Define La Relación Vol. 1,2,3-1

DEFINE RELATIONSHIP
Define The Relationship
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧ ━━━━━━

Genre: #Omegaverse #Regret #Unrequited
Love #Romance #Modern #Alpha*Alpha
Year: 2019
Volumes: 6
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧ ━━━━━━
Synopsis:
« Karlyle, that ha vivid a life where he marriage, he love and all aspects
of his life are controlled by his family, one day he is diagnosed with
psychological insensitivity. Following the suggestion of your doctor, who
you says that has to have sex with someone that No be Omega, Karlyle
meets the popular Alpha, Ash Jones, her brother-in-law's ex-lover. But
surprisingly, Karlyle had already kissed Ash on New Year's Eve six years
ago.
-Go to help you especially, because is a petition that I did Nick. You don't
have to worry about unnecessary feelings between us. Because I'm never
going to like someone like you.
But Ash No remember Karlyle. He still has in his mind to someone you
can't forget. Karlyle, who made Ash angry the day they first met, began
to empathize with him more and more, even though she knew he would
never like him. And finally, he decided to confess his love… .
« I do things with him that I would only do with someone I'm dating, and
to the time is someone with who No I can get involved of that manner …
As can define our relationship? »
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧ ━━━━━━
VOLUME 1
 Eve
 First Week 1
 First Week 2
 First Week 3
 First Week 4
 Second Week 1
 Third Week 1
 Third Week 2
 Third Week 3
 Third Week 4
 Third Week 5
 Third Week 6
 Third Week 7
 Third Week 8
 Gallery National of Pictures 1
 Gallery National of Pictures 4
VOLUME 2
 Quarter Week 1
 Fifth Week 1
 Fifth Week 2
 Fifth Week 3
 Fifth Week 4
 Fifth Week 5
 Fifth Week 6
 Fifth Week 7
 Fifth Week 8
 Sixth Week 1
 Sixth Week 2
 Sixth Week 3
 Sixth Week 4
 Sixth Week 5
 Sixth Week 6
 Sixth Week 7
 Sixth Week 8
 Sixth Week 9
 Sixth Week 10
 Sixth Week eleven
 Sixth Week fifteen
 Seventh Week 1
 Pause 1
 Pause 2
 Pause 3
 Pause 4
 Pause 5
 Pause 6
 Pause 7
 Pause 8
VOLUME 3
 Eighth Week 1
 Eve
 Epilogue – Refine The Relationship 1
 Epilogue – Refine The Relationship Final
 Extra (1) One day 1

 Extra (2) Manual for Ash Jones 1
 Extra (2) Manual for Ash Jones eleven
 Extra (2) Manual for Ash Jones – End
DTR
Define The Relationship . When two people discuss their
mutual understanding of a romantic relationship. (Urban
Dictionary)
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Began the account regressive.
An endless line of people continued to push Karlyle Frost. On New

Year's Eve in Time Square, there didn't seem to be an empty space.
Even the black sky was dyed with the bright light of the electronic
board. Karlyle looked around. The culprit of his annoyance and the
one who had brought him to that place was nowhere to be seen. by
none part. Looked like to have been swallowed by the crew.
The person who drove Karlyle to Time Square in New York today
was the youngest son of his client's representative. Besides It was
omega. The man said that he had liked Karlyle from the moment
he saw it. Karlyle had to pass around of three days with him,
because he needed to deal with that matter in moderation before
closing the deal.
Maybe the man mentioned the event of New Year's Eve because I
wanted to pass the evening with Karlyle. Looked like think that
was Romantic. But Karlyle Frost thought the word romantic had no
meaning. It was just fun.
However, his inner thoughts were not important. What mattered
was the outcome of the transaction. To that end, Karlyle No was
willing to let carry by his useless disinterest. And so, he was willing
to whisper gently in that man's ear. Maybe after the countdown on
the Time Square flagship was over, I'd be lucky enough to go to one
of their affiliated hotels.
Was a history that HE repeated with frequency.
Karlyle was now far from the center of Times Square. Then he gave
a passed back, avoiding to those that it they questioned. Was It's
stupid to try to meet a person in that place. His patience had run
out. He decided that it was okay to get out of there and go to the
hotel first.
10… .
Cheers sounded faintly from the distant square. A scream spread

through the breeze mixed with the smell of cannabis and beer.
9, 8 … .
Someone bumped into his shoulder. The person passing by him
stopped.
- It I feel. Are good?
7, 6… .
His shoulders were gently grabbed. Karlyle raised his head,

following the direction of an anxious voice. Someone was watching
him. The first thing he saw was a straight nose and pretty lips.
5, 4 … .
- I'm good.
Their eyes met. At the same time, the lights went out. He fire in the
street commercial open, the light of the streetlights scarlets,
everything disappeared.
- That is a luck.
3, 2… .
Everything was black around. The other person's face was not
visible. However, Karlyle was convinced that they were making eye
contact.
1… .
The number announcing the new year burst out loudly. A moment
of silence passed. The hand holding Karlyle's shoulder was very
small. - Happy new year. A small whisper was heard .
Is it true that in the United States people kiss when the new year arrives?
It depends on the region, but it was also common to kiss the first
person next to you. The omega's face came to mind as he thought
about a fateful kiss at midnight. However, that person was not
there. Instead, there was a stranger in front. Karlyle did not
escape. The man gradually approached. He felt a refreshing
aroma. He was alpha. He thought about it that way. He didn't even
remember touching an Alpha in his life, but that day, he didn't feel
any resistance.
So, their lips HE they touched
Karlyle's lips were bitten lightly with a soft touch. A slight shiver
descended from his shoulders. — Ah! His mouth opened slightly
with a moan. The man's tongue took advantage of the opportunity
and entered the gap. The soft kiss quickly turned into a deep kiss.
His incredibly tangled tongue was surprisingly good. Karlyle HE
let it go without thinking He was kissing a strange Alpha, who he
had never seen before.
Saliva spilled. He swallowed it without even realizing it. The palm

that supported his shoulder grew stronger. An eerie feeling flowed
down his back. —Ugh . A painful moan erupted and a small laugh
echoed from his mouth. The man was bold enough to allow it. It
seemed like it was very dangerous. Karlyle raised his lips with an
unknown sense of crisis. a little saliva that he could not capture
ran across his lips. He rubbed it with his fingers. Then the man
grabbed his fingers.
At the same time, the lights began to turn on again. As it spread

from Times Square, the beam of light gradually grew in size and
headed towards Karlyle. Was like a wave.
- You name, can tell me?
Looking at his hand, Karlyle pondered. Now the light was

spreading right in front of him. It wasn't worth even thinking On
it. — Tell you my name. That's funny - .
No I will be able To return to see him of all modes.
—Lyle .
Thinking that way, Karlyle opened his mouth. Half true, half false.
That was his nickname, which no one called him by.
—Lyle , am Ash.
Under the light that returned, the man's face appeared completely.
His dark hair, which seemed to be more brown than black, was a
different shade than Karlyle's. Straight forehead, gently curved
eyebrows and eyes.
Karlyle held her breath for a moment, seeing that their eyes were
two different colors.
-Yeah No tea it matters ...
Before the words were finished of the man, someone grabbed

Karlyle by the neck.
- Tea I found. How much time you carry here?
It was his partner. The smell of the Omega he felt in the back
suddenly became annoying. Karlyle turned his head. Instead, he
looked at the lips in front of him folded in a friendly manner. Red
lips wet from a kiss.
- Wait.
Said Karlyle. And then I raise his finger.

- Until the next.
He told that person, whom he would never see again. The man
smiled. —Ash— . _ _ Karlyle he repeated silently your name with
the lips. Then his neck was pulled again.
—Do we come on?
Finally, he looked at Ash once more. And then, he turned around

as if he wanted to get rid of his regrets. His steps were heavy. He
kept wanting to look behind him, as if he had left something
behind.
But to the final, continued to the Omega who it led with he frown
pucker. No there was need of calm him down Even Yeah intended
be Angry, he was almost relieved to return to the hotel, and
penetrate him so that he melted in his arms.
Dry-faced, Karlyle assumed the matter would continue until dawn.

And after feeling subtly excited, he returned to his usual self.
Don't worry, calmed down and without none length of vibe.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
…You saw a dream useless.
5 am. Karlyle woke up precisely at the time he woke up every
morning. days, which had become a habit. I was sure that was the
time without even asking it. However, something was different
than usual. This is because the past, which even he had forgotten,
came out of his dreams and made him feel strange. He covered his
eyes with his cold hands. He exhaled silently and raised his upper
body.
—… Already are awake?

Rupert, who had fallen asleep as if he had fainted, whispered. It
seemed like he had woken up at that precise moment. Karlyle got
out of bed and grabbed a glass.
— You can continue sleeping.
— Karlyle No sleep a lot.
Rupert is a Omega with he that HE gather a time to time year. The

first time it saw was does five years, like this that never it He had
seen her more than ten times, except when they met in private.
Karlyle Frost is an Alpha. And he lives a life a little different from

everyone else. Half of his blood comes from the nobility. Karlyle's
mother has a father that It's Marquis. He Marquis Frost, who is the
grandfather of Karlyle, it's very thorough in keep his lineage. Was
a man who believed that only the blood of aristocrats could
produce a Dominant Alpha, who were equivalent to one percent of
the population.
For this purpose, his grandfather forbade him to meet the same
Omega in each period of Ruth. He had to take charge of his Ruth,
but No should fell in love of the Omega Yeah the family No it ha
decided. As a result, Karlyle met with different omegas to spend his
Ruth period each month. He spent his entire life the same way.
Sometimes, when he got bored of that, they gave him an inhibitor.

However, it was not a method that could be used frequently due to
the experience they had with their younger brother, who suffered
from severe side effects from excessive use of inhibitors. Karlyle's
life consisted only on trivial things I could control, and important
things I couldn't control. The issue about his inhibitors was part of
the latter.
Karlyle did not respond to Rupert's concern. Instead, he poured
her a glass of water. Rupert accepted it. - Thank you. He nodded at
those words.
Rupert, who drank the water in silence, put the glass on the table.
And after sleeping with Karlyle without distractions, he opened his
mouth.
-By TRUE, Karlyle…. Have something that tell you.
- By favor, tell me.
The brown eyes of Rupert looked at him perplexed. In The dark

room with a purple hue, there was a deep silence for a moment. He
thought he knew what he was going to say. They had sex for hours,
and it didn't make any sense that the other person didn't know.
- Don't you? did you achieve?
- That want say?
You asked that you will explain, pretending No know it.
—… Never tea you ran, Karlyle.
Their sentences became longer with words that were transformed

more explicitly. With an unchanged facial expression, Karlyle ran
his hand through his hair. There was no sign of shame on his cold
face.
- Yeah are talking of the amount of ejaculations, have reason.
Karlyle admitted. with a dry voice. He never ejaculated since last

night when his rut period began during the entire sexual act.
—Hm… No is that a problem?

- Tea you felt uncomfortable during he act?
-No. Was good. Was good… but believe that there is a problem
with you ruth of Alpha.
Karlyle nodded silently. That was the first time it happened to him.
that situation, but in recent months there have been signs that it
has been a little slow.
Recently, he was taking a long time to ejaculate. It was their

Omega partners who died of pleasure thanks to that. But it was
hard work even for Karlyle, who wasn't enjoying the sex.
According to the cycle, your body exudes pheromones and heat,

but your mind can't keep up. When your body is excited, it He is
forced to do it and feels like he has a relationship. He felt the
connection between his body and his mind, which had been
slightly displaced for a long time. Karlyle was tired of this
mechanical relief of his libido.
And the result was the situation that was currently happening to
him.
- Well.
A slight irritation arose within him. This is because he was

obviously waiting to hear what would come next. The man was
surely going to act according to the instructions he had been given.
— I must talk to Mr. Milan, right? It's stipulated in my contract

that I must inform Karlyle if something happens.
- It HE.
Karlyle returned his response with a voice that still did not reveal
his emotions. Then, he picked up the cell phone that was next to
him. from his bed. He checked the time. I expected about five
dozen minutes to have passed, but I was very late. It was six
o'clock. If so, he told himself that perhaps his wake-up time had
been delayed. In short, he had gotten up late.
Including the late awakening with which he had been working

closely, he felt that his life was suddenly changing. In a situation
that was like a parody, where an Alpha in heat couldn't ejaculate,
Karlyle finally established a reason. He wasn't in a good mood.
It wasn't often that he woke up late and felt this bad. His feelings
were always clear. Nothing was bad and nothing was good. It was
like a parallel line, neither unfortunate nor happy.
- When be a good hour, communicate with he Mister Milan.
With those words with which he intended to settle the matter,

Karlyle left the room. And as he walked across the wooden floor
leading to the bathroom, he whispered softly.
'The dream that I had to the sunrise could be the problem.'
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
PPrriimmeerraa SSeemmaannaa 1
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
— It is the only manner in which I can See you, Karlyle.

When the door opened, a voice was heard. Karlyle reacted as he
looked at the afternoon work schedule handed out by the secretary
on his tablet. As he looked towards the door, he saw a man that HE I
laughed at him. It was Luther Milan, the doctor of head of the Frost
family.
- Of TRUE?
- Yeah, they have passed about six or seven years.
Luther nodded slightly and approached Karlyle. Luther's laboratory,

with its exterior walls covered with glass, was located on the ninth
floor of the Royal Hospital in White Chapel. And Luther Milan was
the head of the only genetic traits laboratory in London.
- The last time that tea I saw it was when you finished of go back of a
business trip to the United States.
Luther laughed again as he pulled out the chair in front of the

wooden desk. of ebony. The light of the sun HE spilled behind of the
fact that He was sitting with his back to the glass wall. He saw dust
floating lightly in the room.
Karlyle did not frown, not even at the light that stung his eyelids. He
simply faced Luther, looking at him for a handhold. To be precise, he
was looking at a paper that was placed under Luther's hand, which
contained the results of his physical tests.
- Have good memory, Luther.
—Should I tell him? this only to young teacher?
—If it's a topic you brought up to relieve tension, the effect was good
enough. Now, tell me about the results.
On the paper Luther brought were the results of Karlyle's counseling
thirty minutes ago and the results of the light physical function test
that preceded it.
It was evident that he would, because now this was the opportunity
to discover the symptoms of Karlyle's anomalies. Rupert sincerely
communicated with Luther at 9 am AND Karlyle was summoned
directly by Luther that same afternoon.
The eyes that were not frowning even in the bright sunlight,
distorted with slight displeasure. Karlyle raised his fingers and
pressed his temple lightly. Even if I don't heard from Luther's
mouth, he could guess the result.
-Maybe it beech guessed… .
- Yeah.
—It seems that you suffer from psychological insensitivity, Karlyle.

That is what causes your strange disability (Orgasm). But there is no
abnormality in your bodily function.
He expected it, but he sighed at the displeasure of hearing those

words in reality. It bothered him that no one else suffered from that
situation. It was always the same. It was pathetic.
— According to Mr. Hannah, who is in charge of counseling, the

cause seems to be that the young teacher feels obligated and
burdened by his sexual activity.
He remembered the consultation that had lasted approximately an

hour. The consultation was not an easy task for Karlyle, who had
never shared his feelings with anyone. And he hadn't done it because
he wanted it either. I had not experienced any dramatic events in his
life and No had none trauma. That meant that
He didn't even think that the day would come when he would have to
undergo psychological therapy.
The consultation was carried out through an Alpha woman in her

forties years call Hannah. With nails few words that Karlyle
pronounced to reluctant, the women looked like to have certain that.
- So is that?
—It seems that way, as a result of the analysis of the words you said.
And I think it is a valid analysis.
Luther Milan, who had just turned forty-seven, was both the director
of the research institute and a competent Alpha male, who had been
his doctor. bedside since Karlyle turned 16. With the appearance of a
person who had been observing him for many years, Luther agreed
with Hannah's opinion. When Karlyle heard his ruling, he whispered
in a low voice. —Was it really worth it?
— Because you are more faithful to your duties than anyone I know.
You've always lived that kind of life.
— It is difficult to guess the correlation between what you are saying

now and my condition.
-So… you life sexual is view as a half either duty for

solve phenomena physiological.
Luther continuous monitoring to Karlyle and to its brother minor,

Kyle. I knew all doctors didn't do it. This was a peculiar thing that
only happens to members who inherit the Frost surname. To be
precise, a noble family that produces dominant alphas.
Following British custom, where nobility still exists to this day, the
Frost family, who inherited the marquess from generation to
generation, HE obsessed with keep he lineage. For trigger to the
Alpha
dominant in the family, the twisted thinking developed that good
bloodlines must be connected. From generation to generation, the
dominant alpha came from a noble lineage and in many ways was far
superior to the normal alpha. Karlyle's brother Kyle was that rare
dominant Alpha.
It is for that reason that your doctor knew a rough overview of your
sexual relationships that should be private and confidential.
Although Karlyle was not a dominant Alpha, noble blood flows in his
veins, so there was a chance that he would produce great seeds for
the next generation.
So, from the beginning of Karlyle's Ruth, his grandfather feared that
he would have an accident when he encountered any Omega, which
was in contradiction to his plan. Surveillance was updated. The fresh
and unscrupulous relationships that young women would make at
that age were also limited.
There were no omegas that Karlyle could fall in love with, but they
were the decendents of a prestigious family that some day you
would
assigned. Even that matter had not yet been confirmed. Will
unnecessary feelings form due to frequent and repeated meetings? To cope
with her periods of heat, she had to change omegas each time.
Therefore, the public definition of sex has always been unknown to
Karlyle. For him, sex was just a natural means to relieve the sexual
desire of heat, or a tool that accompanied the need for work.
- Is that a problem?
- He sex this very related with the part mental, Karlyle.
Karlyle frowned at the word sex. For him, it was quite acquainted
with the word relationship sexual, some
words related to sex made him feel subtle discomfort.
- The burden mental also it affects the function sexual.
In his mind, a rebuttal emerged, but then it sank. If there are no

abnormalities in body function, there should be no problems with
his erection and ejaculation. First of all, sexual intercourse was an
act of reproduction of living organisms to maintain the race. For
Karlyle, sex was nothing more than mating after all.
But instead of refuting, Karlyle shuts his mouth. The man in front of
him was a doctor and knew much more about human physical
symptoms than Karlyle. His opinion didn't matter. It was quite
productive to ask for a solution to the symptoms I was suffering
from.
- Already I see.
—Yes , Karlyle. Sex is also a reproductive act, but it is more than that
for modern people. It can be a combination that confirms love or it
can also be entertainment.
I wasn't interested in that. It had nothing to do with him anyway.

Karlyle curtly asked for a solution.
- Please, tell me of the recipe, Luther.
- In my opinion, Karlyle.
- Yeah.
— The best thing for you is to have sexual relations with someone
who is not Omega.
Luther said. Karlyle stopped the finger that was pressing on his
temple. So, let of press his fur with the joints of his finger
index finger slightly bent, and Karlyle stood erect. Doubt wandered
on his face.
- That means that?
- Well, Yeah are a good couple sexual, No is necessary that it

you do with a omega… . But No believe what sir Frost it allow.
— First of all, there is no way he can get a partner who is not Omega.
Luther's face showed a bright smile. Karlyle spoke with a cold face.
- That is a solution absurd
— Karlyle, I think you're still like an innocent 16-year-old child, and

that's why Luther is very happy.
Karlyle closes his mouth at the words of the grotesque Luther. Now
was innocent. I was tired. Karlyle, who quickly erased her doubtful
expression, turned to him with a cold gaze that was no different from
her usual one.
— Leave it of crap, Luther.
— It is possible to perform a variety of sexual activities without a

requirement previous of insertion, Karlyle. You also can insert it.
Karlyle shuts his mouth. Because she was able to gradually

understand what he was telling her.
- No believe that can do that.
— Karlyle, Alphas or Betas can feel pleasure as much as possible. If

the prostate is intact.
—I've never done that, so I don't think I can satisfy the other person.
—Oh , Karlyle.
Luther lamented. That made the flow of the conversation calm down,
for that Karlyle No HE felt overwhelmed about the topic. Situations
that he could not control were uncomfortable for him.
- It that tea I'm saying is that you must prove something new.
He had a strange feeling. Karlyle struggled to understand the intent

underlying of the words of Luther. Surely was that.
— Contrary to what you have been doing, look for someone who
satisfies you.
Slowly low the hand and held he armrest.
—If you're tired of inserting it, wouldn't it be nice to experience the

opposite?
No could avoid laugh. Karlyle HE river in voice low without give

account. Only his lips twitched beneath his expressionless face.
- Are sane?
- Of course. Even today, my intelligence and reason are shining like

never before. Humanity is very lucky to have such a competent
genetic trait expert like me.
—I'll pretend that I haven't heard you. Please find me another

solution.
—Karyle .
As Luther's face laughed, he spoke in a serious voice. Just as Luther
knew Karlyle well, and Karlyle knew Luther well. When he showed
that expression, it meant he was sincere.
— If you don't act quickly, it will have a negative impact on your

daily life. If you have problems even during an extraordinary routine,
that also means that you have had a psychological problem for quite
some time.
- No has that be corrected of that manner.
— I'm saying that it's better to meet alphas or betas and try new
things, because it will work better for your current situation.
—Luther .
— For you, an omega currently cannot be a target for normal sex.

Even if you have sex, you will end up feeling like it is a burden or an
obligation.
He could only close his mouth at the correct speech. He had to admit
it. He was irritated by the sex with the omegas. Every time he met an
omega partner, he had many things he had to pay attention to.
Don't give in. Pay special attention to contraception. Don't get wrapped up. Just
looking for satisfaction...
I was tired of the rush that came every month. I felt like I wanted to
take the inhibitor to get through it, but I couldn't even do it. Karlyle
closed her eyes for a moment and then opened them.
It was still difficult for him to judge the issue of insertion, but
Luther's words were not wrong. If he is alpha or beta, he didn't have
to worry as much as in sex with Omegas.
While toward that, his desire of have relations sexual converged

to zero … . Yeah the symptoms they continued, I would be a situation
difficult of
solve in the long term. Bugs must be fixed early so that there are no
problems in the future. He had to judge rationally. There was no
need for feelings such as pride and personal preferences to intervene
in the current situation.
—… Well.
- For be Karlyle, I see that it you accepted too much fast.
There was a moment of silence. Even though he knew he must meet

some Alpha or Beta. But where would I find that person?
— Have you ever wondered where to find a partner who meets those
conditions?
Luther realized what he was thinking as if he were a ghost. He was a

quick-thinking man who sometimes became annoying. Karlyle
nodded slightly.
— For your information, the other person should be someone very

good, with more sexual experience than Karlyle.
—… So ought be.
—Wouldn't it give you a new experience only when that condition is

met?
- Have that ask to someone that it find.
Once again, I was fed up. I had to find someone who is very good at
sex. His time in London was scarce due to the number of projects he
was working on. It felt like a waste to have to divide his time and put
his effort into this ridiculousness. Luther shrugged at Karlyle's
words. Then he reacted.
— I think I can help you with that. Karlyle
raised an eyebrow. —Luther ?
- Seems that there is people to you around that They probably

know that type of person well.
- TO who tea do you mean?
Karlyle questioned Luther's words. But he smiled and put another

file on the desk. Karlyle stood up after Luther pushed a chair and
moved. So, after putting the chair in its place, he walked together
with Luther. He stopped at the door.
— Karlyle it known very good. Unfortunately, this medical treatment

also was taken by he. I must say that he darling it helped.
After speaking fluently, Luther opened the door. The hallway could
be seen through the open door. He could also see two people sitting
in the waiting seats. His eyes fell on a man with a face similar to
Karlyle. The beauty of white face and hair black neatly scrambled
was his younger brother, Kyle. And at his side...
—Kyle , Nicholas. They arrived early.
Karlyle, who was briefly surprised by the two faces he had not
expected to see at that moment, soon realized who Luther was
referring to as the 'object'. He was referring to the looking boy.
blond sitting, that held the hand of Kyle. Was he Lover of Kyle and
now his husband, Nicholas White.
Karlyle had known Nicholas for a long time. This is because it was
Nicholas who saved Kyle from being kidnapped. His younger
brother, that ha state in love of Nicholas from so,
she finally ended her unrequited love for the last 16 years and
managed to win Nicholas over.
It was a celebration. Kyle, who suffered terrible things during the

kidnapping, was unable to open up to anyone but Nicholas.
But, As I was going to ask of the nothing to Nicholas White that

you
will present to someone…?
Karlyle silently remembered the information about Nicholas. When

he reviewed it, he discovered that Nicholas had dated a lot of people
before dating Kyle. It wasn't very pleasant information because he
knew his younger brother's feelings. But it that you was saying
Luther, was a assumption accurate.
Since he was a very experienced person, does that mean he knows that
person well?
Karlyle's mouth closed as he recognized the meaning of those words.

And a slight feeling of shame invaded his abruptly closed lips.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
M TO R Z Or 11, 202
1
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━
— Ash, go to get in. ━
There was a knock on the door of his private office located at the
other end of the studio. Ash raised his head. The rectangular office,
made entirely of glass, could be seen from outside and inside, so it
was possible to check who the visitor was by just get up the head.
Was olivia, of the equipment of resources humans.
Ash's studio, << Unexpected >>, was responsible for general
graphic design with clients from advertising, publishing and
cultural institutions as its main target, and was in charge of a
human resources team of 40 people.
- Forward.
Ash leaned back in the chair, closing the window as he checked

proposals for a collaborative project recently received of Magma
Books. olivia I enter with a subtle smile.
As soon as Olivia saw it, she started repairing it from top to bottom
as always. From that HE joined the company ago three years, each
time that look to Ash HE it eat with the look of manner
evident, So that Ash already neither even you bothered
Already HE had accustomed to the look penetrating that you
examined the expensive or the body. It was something he had
gone through since he was a child.
- As today is he final of the period of proof of Daniel, came to

request a review.
- I see that already ha arrived he moment. Could you arrange a

meeting with him in an hour?
Olivia was standing next to the desk. The smile did not leave his
face as he looked down slightly. Olivia was beta, and she knew
that Ash was only dating Alphas lately, but she periodically asked
him to do something with her. It had been an unrequited love for a
long time.
Despite many telling him that he might be moved by her

insistence, Ash never agreed to meet Olivia privately. No matter
how beautiful she was, she was not to his taste. Ash Jones was
completely sure of that.
- Yeah. So, is Daniel going to be involved in this M&S project as
scheduled?
— I think Nielsen will help you compete with the GTF side.
Proceed as we agreed.
Olivia's hands touched the desk. Ash looked at the cobalt blue nail
polish on his fingers, and then looked down at his cell phone next
to him. He noticed that he had received a text message. — Sorry —
While asking him to wait for him, Ash took his cell phone.
And the text that appeared on the screen came from a person he
had not even been able to imagine.
[Ash, as are?]
The owner of the number that he had not yet deleted was someone
with whom he had a relationship in the past and that now he only
thought about forgetting. The person of the which HE fell in love
without being reciprocated, and whose relationship ended in a
terrible failure, contacted him.
Ash blinked. Then, he silently opened the message by moving only

his finger. At that moment the text history that was left undeleted
was loaded. He had sent the last text eight months ago, more than
half a year ago. After that, the text that had just arrived had been
added.
Overwhelmed by the complex emotions that fact represented, Ash

looked at him in silence. The sender's name was Nicholas White.
The man was the Omega he had been introduced to long ago. Even
though he had only partnered with Alphas in the past due to to
their rules and preferences, are were surpassed slightly
for an omega with whom she fell in love at first sight. Nicholas
White was a individual unusual that passed of be beta to omega, it
that may have added another ingredient to the equation.
But the results of their relationship were not what they expected.
It was the first time in his life that he had failed and felt so bitter.
His partner gave his heart to the Alpha who loved him. Ash met
that person and realized that he had feelings that he didn't even
know existed. That's why he decided to step aside, and the
relationship finally ended.
However, he did not forget it easily. Although it was a short

relationship, it was very intense. But now, in the place where
his memories gradually fade…
—… . Ash, that this going? Are good?
— Ah.
He was staring at his cell phone without realizing it. Ash looked up
at Olivia and smiled. Seeing his smile with curved eyes and soft
folds, Olivia briefly put on an ecstatic expression.
- I'm sorry. An urgent call came. I'm sorry, but could you leave me
alone?
- Yeah, this good.
At his polite request, Olivia quickly nodded and left the office. Ash
frowned slightly he frown and HE sank in the chair. He had a lot of
work to do, but now he felt like his head was blank and empty.
If he acted according to his common sense, it was not correct for
him to respond to those types of texts. It was all over, and if it was
found with he, was obvious that your mind It would very confused
However, people often make stupid decisions even though they

know what the outcome is going to be.
Ash sigh and took his phone.
Nicholas's response came immediately. Exactly 10 minutes after

that, Ash accepted Nicholas' offer to see him that night.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
- Ha past a time, Ash.
Nicholas White, whom he met after eight months, was thinner than
before. Ash laughed as he looked at the handsome man with his
sharp jaw, dark golden brown eyebrows, and warm green eyes.
slightly absorbed the body odor that he missed so much. The man's
hair was as bright as the soft sunlight.
- So is, Nick.
Ash mentioned the nickname Nicholas as a habit. And he didn't

correct it. They were in a cafe in Covent Garden near of the company
by Ash. It was a Costa that was not far from the station.
As soon as she saw Nicholas in a suit, she felt longing. It was a
pathetic lament. I hadn't seen him in a few weeks, but I still felt the
same way. It was funny how despite his age it was so difficult for him
to erase someone from his mind.
He bit back a sarcastic laugh and gritted his teeth. The hand that was
silently holding the coffee gained strength.
- As you have state?
- Good. AND you?
Nicholas stopped. Ash seemed to know why. It was probably because

he ring that wore in he finger while held a cup of red coffee His
intuition was correct.
—…I have state good .
Nicholas also looked towards the finger where Ash's eyes focused. It
was also his assumption. But at the same time, he couldn't say
anything either.
— Ash.
Nicholas HE put rigid, and it I look with shame. His voice there was
He sounded very sad, but he immediately shook his head.
—I am the one who asked you to meet. Even though I was the one
who did it, you didn't reject me... . I should have told you beforehand.
I'm sorry.
" Don't apologize ," Ash said quietly. - I hurts. It hurts me a lot…. This
good. Was it expected. But never I thought you You would get married so
quickly .
Ash silently took a sip of his tea. The taste was bitter. Nicholas
remained silent waiting for her reaction. Ash quickly cleared his
mind and spoke with a laugh.
—It was I who agreed. It's good to see your face after a long time.
—… Know to the less by that tea I asked that us would we see?
" Of course, " Ash said as he shrugged and left the coffee on the table.
— You thought of me because you have something to ask me, but you
don't want to tell me.
- No tea would you bother Yeah that application out a bit strange?
- I will listen to you and I will decide.
She didn't agree to the meeting because she wanted to make Nick
feel sorry. I just wanted to check a few things. He wanted to know
how his heart felt and if the person he had loved in the past was still
happy. I just wanted to know that.
" Okay ," Nicholas agreed. Ash laughed. He liked that side of
Nicholas. When he was determined to carry out what he had set out
to do.
- So, let me ask you this first, Ash.
- Yeah.
Ash touched his chin as he smiled. Nicholas wiped his forehead and
asked a question with a hesitant look.
- Are coming out with someone now?
- That is a ask that never I thought that I you would do
Ash tilted his head completely and narrowed his eyes.

— Did you miss me after you got married, Nick? If you want to get
back with me that's fine, even if you're married. I think it would be
more exciting.
- No.
While Ash HE laughed in voice low, Nicholas sigh and said:
- HE that am a silly by have you asked something as that.
- No tea blame too much. It I feel.
- By favor, believe me, Ash. Not really wanted to do this.
- I was just kidding, Nick. So go on with you history.
Nicholas hesitated and spoke again, as if somewhat reassured by her

smile.
-So… Yeah No are coming out with nobody, I have a deal that
offer you.
- A deal?
— I'll pay you as much as you want. It's a good way to make you feel
motivated to do the work, and if you want money you can ask the
amount you want.
As the situation developed in an unexpected direction, Ash closed his

eyes.
- Tea happened something bad?
- No is nothing queer.
Ash nodded. First of all, the person in front of him was a lawyer. He
would never act against the law.
—Would you be willing to be someone's sexual partner alone? a
couple of months, Ash? —Nicholas asked seriously, with a look full of
determination. Ash looked at the man in front of him.
- No I you finish of say that No HE tried of something queer?
- I'm asking you this favor for other person, No for my.
Ash smiled as Nick's intentions were finally clear. It was strange. Go

to someone with whom you had been dating and then dumped, to
ask him if he would be willing to be someone else's temporary sexual
partner. If Nicholas is making a request like this, it was most likely
that the person who needed this favor was a very important person
to him.
- It I feel.
- It I feel a lot.
- But I think that I can only take one decision when meet with him. "I
have my preferences too, " said Ash. Nicholas nodded as if he was
sure she wouldn't refuse. Then, he put his cell phone in front of Ash.
- In reality, already it you have acquaintance.
While saying that, Nicholas showed him a photo. Ash slowly

straightened up his position. So I look to the man whose image was
on the screen. Indeed. Like Nicholas said, he'd seen it before. Ash
remembered to have acquaintance to that guy he day that Nicholas it
rejection.
- Said that was he brother of Kyle? Is he?
- Yeah. His name is Karlyle Frost. Yeah are of agreement, as I suggested

before, the reward… .
Ash listened to Nicholas a bit and looked at the photo. Gray-black
hair, cold gray eyes, and closed reddish lips. Her skin was as pale as
her hair.
The man who was dressed in an elegant suit, with his hair pulled
back so that his forehead was completely exposed, He had a cold and
attractive face. He was right, her face was beautiful. The sculptural
sharp line of his profile gave him a fresh charm. By just looking at
her appearance, Ash found that he liked her. That face would look
very good in his bed. But… .
- Is amazing.
- Yeah?
—When I saw him the other time, I don't think he looked at me so

favorably.
- Is TRUE.
Ash remembered the day he met that man. In the middle of her
parting with Nicholas, the man misunderstood everything and
thought she was dating him and coldly rebuked Nicholas. At that
meeting he did not even have the opportunity to speak.
He man that it I look with contempt, neither even you He directed

the word. He simply ignored him while scolding Nicholas. It was not
a pleasant experience for Ash in many ways. His face was to his
liking, but his first impression was not very good.
Plus, the man didn't have a personality that resembled the people
she used to date. In short, it wasn't Ash's favorite category. Honestly,
I really hated people like him.
His line is clearly drawn and his expressionless face was difficult to
understand. Even his attitude was a bit arrogant. The shape in the
that the appeared for ignore and press to Nicholas, his couple favorite,
frankly offended him.
It would rather be strange, to treat a person like that with kindness.

For Ash, who neither liked nor hated anyone, that aversion that he
provoked in him was not common.
—If you feel uncomfortable, you can ignore what I just told you. I
apologize once again, Ash.
" Nick, it's okay ," Ash stopped him. Seeing Nick apologizing, he felt a
little bad. Even though he was trying to forget it, he still cared. No
enjoyed see him suffer. Basically, Ash Jones was so human, that his
greatest joy was seeing a loved one happy.
Well… I will do that .
- No need none remuneration, Nick.
Nicholas frowned slightly at the words that were difficult to

understand. Then Ash smiled gently and asked him a question.
- Yeah you answer to my ask, tea I will do that favor.
—… Tell me.
Finally, as Yeah was trying of catch it with the eyes, Ash looked at
him. And then he opened his mouth.
-Yeah I agree this offer… .
- Yeah.
- That tea would do happy, Nick?
There was silence. While smiling, Ash drank his coffee without
saying anything. So Nicholas, that there was state Thoughtful during
a good After a while, he slowly opened his lips.
- Yeah, for be you Frank, So is.
I see. I knew Nicholas would say that. Nicholas loves Kyle. If he did
something for his lover's older brother, he would also do it for his
lover. The answer was obvious. That is.
- Yeah is So, so it I will do, Nick.
Yeah HE tried of do happy to a be darling, Yeah their Actions They had

some meaning for Nick… Also was something Well for he.
—So , what do I have to do? His reward I
would be only the smile of Nick.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
It was six in the afternoon, but the sun was shining. As it was
summer, the sun was shining even though it was already after seven
in London. His body, adapted to the calm and calm atmosphere, felt
uncomfortable in the evening air. Karlyle pulled loosely with his
finger on the collar of his thin formal shirt. He was so
uncomfortable, like he was somewhere he shouldn't have come. His
neck was stiff.
'Even now… .'
It's not too late. Even now, I could make an appointment and do
something that wasn't planned. Treatment could be with
medications or psychological counseling, or perhaps there could be a
way to take inhibitors for a while and avoid sexual relations
altogether. When he thought about that, he was overcome with
regret. By any measure, it was a foolish choice.
Have a relationship with a Alpha.
It was absurd, unprofessional and high risk. It was a far cry from its
policy of investing primarily in stable, value- assured items.
His father, Jonathan, often used to tell him that sometimes you have
to take risks to achieve what no one else has achieved. Whether it
was In life or business, Jonathan was convinced that a moment like
this would happen to him at least once in his life.
But Karlyle didn't like the word risk . Ever since his brother was
kidnapped at a very young age and his family was shaken by
unspeakable disgust, Karlyle had always preferred choose what is
safe. He became accustomed to moving under circumstances he
could control. And yet, the reason why he made this decision...
- You arrived early.
Hearing a voice behind him, Karlyle turned around. He could only

see a shadow. His gaze rose a little. Staring into his eyes, Karlyle
thought.
I remember?
- Are here I _ said a voice low shortly. Karlyle I raise the eyes to look
at the other person's face. Her black hair and soft, curved lips gave a
very pleasant sensation.
He was a handsome man. Although there was time passed, your face
was still clear in his memory. A kind face that seemed a little more
mature than six years ago and sweeter than a few months ago. Both
matches were very short, lasting less than five minutes. However,
Karlyle remembered the man exactly.
- Mister Jones.
Maybe in his mind it was a different way, but Ash Jones hadn't
changed. Her sweet voice, of medium and low tone, and the smile
that melted her interlocutor, were the same.
Karlyle thought again. —Will Ash remember what happened on the eve of
Year New of does six years? Will know that am he man with he that HE have
you found and kissed in the past? — .
– Did you wait? a lot?
- No.
His eyes were curved. His eyes, blue and gray, under the folds of his
eyelids they looked strange. They were the only eyes that inspired
Karlyle, who did not feel any sensation even when he saw works of
art, sculptures, or beautiful people. It was the first time I saw to
someone with different colored eyes. Probably.
— Since it's quite breezy, I made a reservation at the Patio. Let's go?
Karlyle nodded at the words he heard. Looking at the back of the

man who turned around and started walking, Karlyle decided to
imitate him.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
He restaurant No was far of the season from Notting Hill . The pub was
bright and light with almost white turquoise paint. They remained
silent as they walked down the street for more than five minutes.
Faced with the suffocating atmosphere, Karlyle loosened the collar of
his shirt again. It was the first time he had such an encounter.
I didn't know what to bring up in such a strange environment like
that. It was easier to meet with a difficult partner. First of all, never
HE there was sense uncomfortable in the meetings of business.
Furthermore, if he considered what he had experienced, that feeling
itself was unfamiliar to him.
Ash paused, as he continued to be distracted by his thoughts.

Karlyle, without realizing account, he bumped into Ash as he was.
His body touched Ash's torso, who turned around.
AND so soon as was to spot of open the mouth with In dismay, Ash's
hand touched her waist. Karlyle stiffened at the hand that wrapped
lightly around the back of his waist.
- That you think, Karlyle?
The surprise attack was sudden. At the same time as his name was
called affectionately, Ash looked him in the eyes and smiled. His
question was kind and there was a smile in his voice.
His body was a little closer. Only breath escaped his open lips. He
couldn't get any words out of his mouth, as if his sound had been
stolen. Ash smiled softly.
- Can call you Karlyle?
The feeling of fingers touching the back of his shirt was all too clear.
His pulse quickened. Karlyle exhaled once more and slowly returned
his response.
-…Yeah, this good.
- So, call me, Ash also.
When he finished speaking, Ash lowered his hand. As the feeling in

his waist disappeared, he gradually calmed down. Ash nodded to the
table he had reserved. Karlyle, who straightened the bottom of his
suit, slowly followed Ash.
He place to the that were guided was to a yard built in a garden-like
space, that it was created separately within the pub. The patio was
full of colorful vessels.
The lights amber they shined in the walls in line with he darling
gradually darkening purple. In a space, with a calmer atmosphere
than inside, the two sat face to face.
Ash checked the menu first and then handed it to Karlyle. And while
he was trying to check the menu out of habit, he hesitated and
looked at Ash.
– Do we ask something of to drink?
Ash asked, lifting his chin and looking at Karlyle's face. With the
gentle look fixed in his face, Karlyle HE went back toward he menu.
- Sure.
- Can order first.
- Be better that start you, Sir Jones.
Their words were hard as a habit. He same was Astonished at the

tone that was strong enough to be taken as a recommendation,
however, Ash smiled at him.
- I will drink cider first.
The voice that you gave back the answer as Yeah No you would matter was
sweet.
- This good.
Carlyle said, raising his hand to call the staff, as soon as Ash ordered
a rather strong wine. A waitress with a black apron tied around her
waist approached his seat.
The waitress who glanced at Karlyle's face only once, looked at Ash
for a moment as she wrote down his order. After the waitress asked
him if there was anything else he needed, or if he wanted water from
the tap, he left, only after sharing small talk with Ash about the
weather. Seeing Ash chatting with another person as if they were
friends, Karlyle fixed her gaze on him.
Had he feeling of that No They would fit.
It was too different from him. In short, they had come together for a
stipulated purpose, but he felt that they were very different anyway .
Unnecessary socialization, aimless interaction, a cool smile for

anyone… Ash only had those things that were not in Karlyle's world.
Regret washed over him again.
By what should i do this?
Then Karlyle remembered that there was something he hadn't
confirmed yet. He wanted to know if Ash remembered it. Among all
the purposes that led him to be there, that useless impulse was the
most important factor. So I had to check it out.
The time he found Ash staring at Nicholas a few months ago, as if I

were upset still was I live in your mind. He didn't expect to see the
person he had forgotten buried in the depths of his memory like this
again.
Many things were swept out of the way due to the sudden
appearance of that which he had buried. Karlyle often dreamed
about Ash since the day she saw him a few months ago. To be
precise, the very distant night they kissed.
Ash Jones was he first impulse in the life of Karlyle. He had probably
left a mark in your mind. AND although was not the first time HE
they gathered, Karlyle No asked by his name. No was in a
situation where they could exchange names, even though I already
knew him.
But Ash it I look and No could think in nothing. Karlyle No change their
expressions facials. Obviously, they No HE they had seen... .
But maybe he remembered. The hand from a few minutes ago came
to mind, when it wrapped intimately around his back. Maybe he was
looking for the right moment to speak. I did not have sense refer to a
meeting From the past in that moment.
—Karyle .
AND as Yeah had read his mind, Ash it called.
- By favor, tell me.
—While we wait, should we discuss the situation for a moment?
Like a person in charge of a business, Ash's voice became a little

serious. Karlyle straightened his posture. Placing his hands on his
knees, Karlyle opened his lips without changing his expression.
- By supposed.
— I heard that Carlyle had a problem.
With the word 'problem' , Ash abbreviated the situation of Karlyle. Is

Is that a consideration of your own? Carlyle nodded slightly. It was a
very slight movement.
- So is.
— I've never been in a situation like this before, so I'm going to

make it clear that I'm not sure I can help you.
- I'm of agreement.
He squeezed their knees and the he blurted out. Ash I smiled but his voice
was I would be.
- Is better establish some rules first.
- For example?
- Good.
Ash HE grab the chin. bowed slightly the head and smiled with
curved lips.
— To be honest, my first meeting with Karlyle was an unpleasant

experience.
In view of that, Karlyle HE remained in silence by a moment.
… No I remember.
That was what I expected. Carlyle he smiled half-heartedly. Was does
six years. Even he wouldn't have remembered it if it weren't for his
dreams. No, It was a thing of the past that he wouldn't have even
dreamed of if he hadn't met Ash again. Furthermore, the boy in front
of him seemed to have more experience than him... A kiss like that
would not be nothing. His mind sank. First of all, it was nothing.
All, was a dream.
- Without embargo, Thought to accept it?
— I want to ask you the same question. I didn't think my first

impression would have been so good for you.
Asked Ash gently.
—Judging by the expression on your face, it was as if you didn't want

to see me again.
The man was direct and bold, in contrast to his soft and gentle
appearance. Karlyle chose his words without showing any
expression. It was half right and half wrong.
He was disgusted with the fact that Nicholas was dating another man
because of his brother, and at the same time he was embarrassed
that the person was the same man he had met in the past. It was a
meaningless coincidence.
So when those two facts were mixed together, it became an unclear

feeling. Karlyle didn't know what to call him. After a few seconds of
silence, he opened his speech.
- I I apologize by that.
- No, I don't want to hear an apology.
Fair in that moment, HE placed something of to drink in the table.

The waitress, who was treating of talk with Ash of new, I doubt in give
a step back as the two talked seriously. Karlyle looked at Ash without
even looking to the side.
— Only wanted to say that this guy of attitude is a bit difficult,

Given the We will meet several times in the future,
- That No will happen.
— Okay, now it's Karlyle's turn. Karlyle
paused at his prose words.
- That want say?
- Means that can tell me it that tea like and it that No.
—Oh . — . Ash flicker.
- In how much to the sex, we will talk of that in a minute.

Karlyle grab the Cup of came that had to the forehead. Rubbing he
thin neck his glass, he worried. I did not know what to say. First of
all, he was not used to expressing his disapproval.
Due to the nature of his job, it was foolish to reveal his innermost
thoughts on the table where they were being carried. carry out the
transactions. What I thought, how and what I wanted, I had to be
revealed only through the talks. So, It was foolish to reveal feelings as
personal as disgust. His grandfather advised him countless times.
'Behave as a noble, Karlyle.'

Show his mind was as show weakness. Was equal with those he was
personally entangled with. Everyone knew the background of Karlyle
and They had something that see with he. No was necessary to show
his true form to those people.
But Ash Jones No was in none of those categories. AND by last, no

knew nothing about Ash. In a place as in he that were, there was
no doubt that Ash wanted something from him. Karlyle thought
about it a time, and finally HE you occurred a stuff. Was a ruler
very simple and clear. The only rule he had lived by his entire life.
-In a relationship… .
As Yeah it was listening, Ash still it looked.
- Wait that No is feelings unnecessary.
There was a short silence. Ash laughed. The hand on his chin released
and Ash straightened.
- Feelings unnecessary?
The voice was friendly, but his tone HE kept firm. He face of Ash,
standing next to Nicholas, overlapped. Looking at him with an
unpleasant face, Ash gradually emerged before his eyes.
- My application tea annoying?
Ash, that was giving taps in the table with the fingers, He exhaled
slightly.
— No, I think he might be worried about that. With
a smiling face, Ash continued.
— Maybe because of your appearance, you've been
through that before. Contrary to what he said, Ash still
wasn't laughing.
- But Karlyle, let me clarify something for you.
He torso of Ash HE bowed toward Karlyle. Ash, that HE

approached said quietly.
— I'm helping Karlyle in particular because it's Nick's request.
Said he name of Nicholas.
— So, you don't have to worry about unnecessary emotions. What he
wanted to confirm quickly became clear.
Ash Jones No it I remembered.
Ash Jones I agree that application only by a reason.
— Because I'm not going to fall in love with someone
like you. Ash Jones still this in love of Nicholas White.
Ash's feelings towards Carlyle and his feelings towards Nicholas,

hidden behind his skillful and friendly attitude, came out. to float to
the same time. Karlyle saved silence about the man's intentions,
which were completely different from what he assumed.
For Ash, Karlyle was just an obstacle with whom he had a terrible
first meeting, and besides was he brother elderly Alpha of Kyle Frost,
with whom he competed for Nicholas.
To Ash Jones, Karlyle Frost's existence meant practically nothing.

The man simply accepted this ridiculous encounter for the sake of
his loved one.
The repercussions of that thought shook his heart. His sense of calm
diminished. —What had I come to see in this place, what stupid
expectations did I have? —. It was pathetic. The self-destructive feeling
of having made a perfect mistake in judgment about the other person
preceded it. He felt like he was clearly trapped by his faults and
mistakes.
But despite all that turmoil, Karlyle's expression remained
unchanged. It was what he knew how to do best. Do not show your
interior. Don't reveal your emotions.
- Is a relief that you say that.
Karlyle raised the wine glass, breaking the long, brief silence. No
emotion emerged above his cold eyes. And as if understanding his
intentions, Ash looked at him silently and relaxed his expression.
- That do you think?
- Yeah, is better leave all clear.
This time Ash stayed silent. Ash, who was rubbing a half-liter bottle
of cider with a nervous expression, finally apologized with a sigh.
- It I feel, Karlyle.
- By that tea excuse me?

- Believe that I was rude with you in this moment. It I feel.
I couldn't understand it. Unable to swallow the red liquid from the
wine glass on his lips, Karlyle lowered his eyes. As if his attitude of
setting limits was a lie, Ash's expression returned to the same as
before.
— Maybe No I was I who annoying to the Mister Jones first? Is it fair.
- No, I was immature.
After finishing speaking, Ash took the menu. When a refreshing smile
emerged from his mouth, the stiff atmosphere melted.
- I have never seen someone like Karlyle around me. It
didn't seem to be anything good.
- No means nothing bad.
He added and finally Karlyle, let the Cup in the table without to be
able to swallow the wine.
- Believe that the shape in that it express you do that sound different.
- No is So.
—That 's exactly what I think— . Ash said and smiled as he placed the
menu in front of Karlyle. The finger stopped right in front of him.
Karlyle looked at Ash's hand. They were long and beautiful hands.
The fingers were clean. The nails were round and pink.
- Yeah tea offended my behavior of before, tell me now.
- No can do that with someone that No tea please - he said Ash softly.
Karlyle meditated. Don't you like this man?
That No was TRUE.

It was just awkward. Something caught his attention. It was
disturbing. But I didn't hate him. He didn't feel like getting up from
his seat. Karlyle defined her feelings that way.
Ash still has feelings for Nicholas White. So for Kyle's sake, for his
brother's sake, it was necessary to keep an eye on this man for now.
He no longer wants impurities in his brother's happy life.
Yeah, by that.
- No.
- Of TRUE?
- Yeah.
He knew there was no room for anyone else between Nicholas and
Kyle, but it was better to keep an eye on the potential danger. It was
just for that.
- Mister _ Jones Yeah HE feel uncomfortable with my behavior… .
- I'm good.
- Already I finished - . Ash HE river.
- Well, already that we have left in clear that No us we like, Let's get to
the point?
—And if you don't mind, we can order a meal— . You can feel stares
behind your back. Karlyle lowered her eyes at the stupid words. —Let
's do it— . A calm voice was heard.
While ordering food, Karlyle received a call from Qatar. Ash watched
him talk on the phone in a relaxed manner, after asking him to wait
for him. He thought about doing something else, but he couldn't
concentrate as he listened to Karlyle's voice with his chin raised like
before. In the end, he ended the call quickly.
-…sorry by bore him
- No, was pleasant listen to you because ages very sexy.
Shrugging slightly, Ash held the fork in front of Karlyle. They had
already been served food. But upon hearing the word sexy, his
expression broke for the first time. His lips were open.
It wasn't something I hadn't heard before. Karlyle also knew that her
appearance was popular. Having a flawless appearance was also an
advantage to do business. His face was worth it. So even when I
heard those words, I usually ignored them. But in this situation… .
- Is the first time that tea they say something So?
Ash tilted his eyes, as if he hadn't expected it. The hand with the fork
HE stopped fair forehead to the hand that Karlyle had in the table. It
was very stiff.
- Really No.
- I'm sure of that it you have listened many times.
It was time to return the compliment. It was a basic act of

socialization to return favorable comments to your interlocutor.
However, giving and receiving praise for another person's
appearance or sexual attractiveness was not common for he.
- it same say of you, Sir Jones.
- Thank you.
He skilled lip by Ash it curved gently.
- Want that the court by you?

Ash asked, looking at Karlyle's plate who ordered a steak. Karlyle
flatly refused.
- I it I will do.
- Tell me when change of opinion, Karlyle.
Karlyle moved his hardened hand and grabbed the fork and knife.
After quickly closing his eyes, he began to skillfully move his hands.
The knife moved gracefully. The meat was cut smoothly without that
he knife will clash with he dish. Ash looked at that Karlyle with
interest, and after After a while he changed the subject.
— Shall we return? to the issue initial of our conversation?
It was probably the story about the encounter. Karlyle agreed .
- In first place, I thought that two months would enough.
- AND that you have thought-out about the frequency?
- Believe that both we are busy, No do you believe that is better that
Let's meet on weekends?
- That I would be brilliant.
The conversation went back and forth as they chewed and swallowed
their food in silence. But at that moment, he felt feet move under the
table. Ash's shoes touched the toes of his shoes. Karlyle's fork
stopped.
— If something urgent arises and I cancel our appointment, I will

tell you two hours in advance.
- I tea I will know a day before.
- This good, Yeah tea you feel comfortable with that.

The shoe sank into his shoe. It wasn't even touching his skin, but he
felt strangely dizzy. Karlyle finally put down his fork. His appetite
disappeared. Instead, something different built up inside him.
-…so, they will be eight times in total.
-Yeah, and Yeah nothing changes...I think that I would be better that
consult to others
experts.
Ash put down his fork as well. Ash's plate of sockeye salmon was half
eaten in an orderly manner. Their eyes met. Ash's eyes, mixed with
purple darkness and scarlet light, were deeper than before.
—Oh , had a ask further.
- …Yeah.
This time, Ash's ankle that was slightly exposed under the pants, it
rubbed The sensation of the bone of the ankle was strange.
- No tea like that tea touch?
Ash's hand stopped in front of Carlyle's finger, where the fork was.
The tip of her nail touched it ever so slightly. It bothered him
constantly. That hand that came and went near his hand as if it could
touch it. Her round nails.
-…really No.
- That wants say, that No tea bothers that tea touch, TRUE?
- Yeah - . the answer was black and blue. There was a deep silence.
Ash's fingers climbed over Karlyle's nails. A light and delicate heat
HE slipped by their fingers. Finally, the hands of Ash HE
superimposed on the back of his hand. He swallowed dryly at the
soft overlap.
- So that that's all.
That wasn't the end. Their ankles met. As he dangled his ankle on
his, Ash pulled him up. Although he did not apply any force, he felt
that he was attracted to it.
- From now in forward, I will continue touching you.
Ash's fingers rubbed against the back of his white hand, where veins
had bulged. The trail-like tickling from an ant seeped under his skin.
The sensation of penetrating his epidermis slowly spread throughout
his body, passing through his wrists and arms.
- As a man that No wants walk away of you neither even by a

moment… .
I will continue touching you
Ash, who tickled the back of her hand, grabbed her wrist. The thumb
pressed gently against the wrist. His held breath erupted
soundlessly.
— Have that in mind.
When he finished speaking, the hand pressing on his wrist moved

away. Ash straightened up his position. The ankles tangled in a
promiscuous mood, they also returned to their place. Ash, who had
moved his hand away as if nothing had happened, raised the fork
that Karlyle was holding. Fingers gently wrapped around his hand. It
was a touch with a different temperature than before, which made
his blood slowly boil.
—If I were in a situation like yours, I don't think I would want to
have sex from the beginning.
Ash HE river as Yeah had a clue. The hand that grabbed was
hot. '
- No I will have sex until that have desire of do it.
Wanted to look at each other in he mirror. No could imagine that guy

of facial expression he had at that moment. Karlyle managed to keep
his face expressionless, suppressing the urge to raise his hand and
feel her face. Then he asked a question.
-When I feel So… Have that tell you?
Ash arched the eyebrows and answered with voice Smiley.
- No.
The hand that held it he blurted out.
- No have that say it.
Even though his hand was released, he felt Ash still catch him. I did
not understand. He couldn't move. Karlyle, who was looking his
hand by a moment, I look to Ash of new. Eyes blue and gray eyes that
resemble Karlyle's color. The eyes were mixed.
- Because it I will know
The voice low that you whispered, was incredibly erotica.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
SSeegguunnddaa SSeemmaannaa eleven

M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The second meeting took place on an unscheduled day. It was in the

afternoon that I finished of finish a meeting with a client at the
Connaught Hotel not far from Mayfair 's main street .
Karlyle's itinerary was scheduled to end only after dinner at a
Michelin restaurant located inside the hotel. Since his mother had
shares in the hotel, all he had to do was go down to eat without
needing to make a reservation.
Then the cell phone rang. The cell phone used only for private use
was hidden inside his suit jacket. When he quietly reached in and
pulled out his cell phone, Ash's name appeared on the screen.
[Hello good nights, Karlyle. Are free today?]
Karlyle fixed his eyes on the screen when he saw the unexpected
name. Then his father, Jonathan, looked at him. His father,
Jonathan, was always away from England like Karlyle, but he was
with him in the car returning to London to see his mother, Alice. The
gray eyes that he had inherited from Karlyle looked at his son for a
few seconds.
- Has to be something urgent.
Karlyle nodded at the quiet, sonorous voice. The customer's gaze also
reached him.
Karlyle's family had two businesses. One was related to the Frost
family's real estate holdings, which had been passed down from
generation to generation, and the other was an investment trust
company owned by Jonathan.
Since the 19th century, his grandparents' families, who had become
enormously wealthy through wealthy London neighborhoods such as
Mayfair, owned much land in Canada. With that background, her
mother Alice and her father Jonathan, who owned an investment
company, met and gave birth to Karlyle and Kyle. It wasn't just any
marriage.
Because Jonathan was not an aristocrat and, above all, both Alice
and Jonathan were alphas. Marriage between Alphas was not
prohibited according to social canons, but the upper classes have
always assumed that an Alpha should mate with an Omega.
So Alice's marriage made her grandfather very angry. His anger He

focused on watching over his grandchildren. In order not to fail
again, the grandfather strictly managed his grandchildren. In
particular, he treated Karlyle with great discipline. This was because
Karlyle, unlike the dominant alpha Kyle, was nothing more than an
Alpha.
For generations in aristocratic society, a man with the dominant

Alpha trait inherited the business and most of its property. Karlyle
was an Alpha, and his brother Kyle was a dominant Alpha, so that he
paper of Karlyle was work for his brother.
However, his beloved younger brother was kidnapped at the age of

thirteen by a criminal gang held ransom by the dominant Alpha. As a
result, Kyle spent his adolescence suffering from severe mental
health problems even after his return.
Due to the condition of his successor Kyle, Karlyle took on the role of
Kyle as something 'temporary' . Never HE ha complained of that. Was
because Karlyle knew the family tradition that had been taken for
granted since his birth, and his younger brother's happiness was
more important than anything else.
Thus, since the age of 16, Karlyle has been preparing to take charge
of the business, ha made his debut in the society and ha established
personal connections. In recent years, he and his father, Jonathan,
entered Qatar and focused on establishing a corporate division.
Currently, the client in front of him has been the mainstay of the
East London property development project, which has steadily
increased stock prices. I had a lot of power in a lot of ways, so I
needed to pretend I was okay. That's why Karlyle was pretending a
little.
The smile he only showed at business meetings appeared on his face.

A smile that seemed to be drawn under eyes that they did not smile
grew brilliantly. It was uncomfortable and familiar to Same time.
- Excuse me.
Today was Thursday and Karlyle had an agenda. It was not worth
reconsidering and he couldn't fulfill Ash's request. The appointment
was for the weekend, so I could take that call later. His hand, trying
to capture the cell phone in his arms, shook weakly.
…All will be good.
But shouldn't I respond? Karlyle He hesitated. This is has to to what
He thought about the last dinner, which was the third meeting for
him and the second for Ash.
That day they talked a little more about the meeting and parted
ways. Ash explained what he would do through eight meetings, as if
he were planning a study plan. Notifying him in advance was a way
to cool his interest, so it was time to find out.
Then, Ash's eye smile, which seemed to have been drawn but full of
vitality, crossed his mind. The soft folds around of their eyes They
had he can of call the attention.
His smiling face hardened coldly at Karlyle's words.
Whether it was because he was born educated or because of his

personality, Ash left ignore the situation that It almost caused a
conflict in a sharp mood, but Karlyle's impression was still bad for
Ash. So , Yeah I ignored his contact without reply… .
Jonathan Opened the mouth when saw to Karlyle hesitating during a

a while without realizing it.
- Mr. Roman, if not you It matters, why we don't have dinner alone?
In view of the voice elegant, Roman Milato, he customer, looked like be

judging.
- No.
With a smile on his face, Karlyle hastily refused. However, Jonathan

turned away from Karlyle and spoke to Roman in a friendly manner.
- The youths No they understand the conversations of the Adults.
—Well , Mr. Karlyle is still old enough to be bored with this job.
Karlyle swallowed his shame at the comments about being young to a

man elderly of thirty years. Was hard to guess by why his father,
Jonathan, came up with such an offer. Jonathan, who was halfway
with Roman's consent, He looked forward and said to Karlyle.
- Seems that have job that do, So that can go away first.
-But… .
As Yeah No I'd like hear further, Jonathan guided to Roman in when
the elevator door opened at the end of the hallway. Following him,
Jonathan stopped Karlyle with a smile.
—Karyle .
Karlyle obeyed countless times a certain call to say nothing. From his
childhood, he was a faithful child who obeyed his parents' designs.
To replace his domineering alpha brother, and not to add to the
family's ups and downs, Karlyle has done everything Alice and
Jonathan wanted. One of his virtues was obedience.
-…so I I will take the freedom of leave by separate. It I feel.
- No, Karlyle. Us we see in the next meeting .
As soon as the head of Roman disappeared, the door HE hill. Karlyle,

who had been left alone in the silent hallway, looked at his hand. And
then, as he looked at the contents of the flashing screen, he
responded slowly.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Ash made the proposal to meet him at Southbank. Karlyle arrived at

the location exactly ten minutes before the appointed time. Ash had
arrived first. Finding Ash wasn't difficult. This is because there were
people around Ash in the concourse that connected the BFI to the
Southbank Centre.
He could see two Omega men talking to Ash. With his arms crossed,
Ash leaned obliquely against the post, looking at them and smiling
softly. He seemed relaxed and natural.
Karlyle missed the opportunity to intervene at the usual appearance.

Each time that saw to Ash, increased the sensation of
disparity as to how different the world he belonged to was.
'His laughter it's a habit.'
He was convinced that the conjectures he had made were true. Ash's
laughter was not a particular expression of emotion, but rather a
habit that lingered in his body. So for him, it wouldn't be that
difficult to smile at Karlyle. Suddenly, something came to mind that
there was considered strange from that term his last meeting.
No matter what they asked him to do, was it okay for him to touch
and meet someone he doesn't like?
While thought in it, Ash found to Karlyle first. Ash, who got up from
the pole, said goodbye kindly to the person who was still trying to
talk to him. He then walked towards Karlyle.
- When you arrived, Karlyle?
His smiling face only looked at Karlyle. His friendly voice echoed and
Ash HE unemployment forehead to he. There was a scent subtle in he
air. The Ash pheromones had a fragrant wood tone that dries well in
the sun. Although the light and solid aroma belonged to an Alpha
like him, he did not find it repulsive. It was strange.
In a strange mood, Karlyle lowered his gaze a little. Ash was dressed
casually. The short-sleeved white shirt and slightly tight jeans were
very simple but nice. It contrasted with Karlyle, who was wearing a
summer suit. At first glance, Karlyle took her eyes off his solid torso.
Ash then asked, looking towards the direction he was facing.
—… I I fear that tea I have disrupted.
- I you have disrupted? Oh.

Ash, who was looking where Karlyle's gaze was directed, smiled and
narrowed his eyes.
- I'm here for see to Karlyle.
I was just dealing with him for a moment because was further
annoying to ignore what he was saying. Despite its friendly tone, the
content was quite indifferent. He was speechless for a moment. I
needed time to think about what kind of response I should give to a
comment that sounded like a quote. No no. Ash just told the truth. It
is true that the two made an appointment to meet.
— Did you have dinner?
Karlyle looked at his watch. It was six o'clock. I wasn't hungry, but it
was time for dinner and the idea wasn't a bad one.
- Still No. Mister Jones, Already you ate?
— No, and that's why I'm hungry. If Karlyle agrees, why don't we
start with a quick bite?
AND then that will? Karlyle HE gave account of a made important.

He answered the call without even knowing what the purpose of that
meeting was.
—… Can make you a ask?
- Yeah.
Ash said, standing next to him with a gentle smile. His hand lightly
touched her waist. And then it slid down his suit gently as if it were
touching his back.
—Wasn't it agreed the meeting for the end of week?
- Yeah, is TRUE.
Karlyle's eyes questioned him. There was no big change in his
expression, but Ash, who caught the question in the brief silence, he
laughed out loud.
- Did you go out with me without know by that?
Ash smiled meaningfully with his eyes downcast. Then he lightly

touched Karlyle's cheek. And then, with his index finger he caressed
her chin.
- There is something innocent in Karlyle.
-…Yeah are joking, No is pleasant.
- Speak in Serious.
He didn't seem naive, but he was surprised. The index finger that
was holding his chin slipped for his neck. Finger that touched his
Adam's apple and returned to its place. Ash guided him.
Karlyle closed his mouth. He felt as if he had been mocked. It wasn't

offensive, but I had no idea how to react. So he didn't do it. I didn't
have much talent for that one. kind of sets language. This is It was
because he was not used to not being sarcastic, not talking or
meaninglessly measuring his opponent.
— I got some movie tickets, so I called you so we could watch a

movie together.
This time, was really as a appointment.
- - …Can pass that time with me?
— As I already told you, I have no intention of doing it until I feel

like it.
Ash said. Karlyle looked at him with a face that was still out of
control.
- It HE. I feel that I must know to my couple until TRUE spot before I
can do anything. Karlyle and I haven't talked about anything yet.
- Tea you mean to talk of us?
- By example, it that tea like , it that you do … .
As he continued, Ash took Karlyle to a restaurant on the first floor of

the Southbank, on the River Thames. It was not a formal restaurant,
like the ones Karlyle usually went to, but its clean and simple image
gave it a feeling of calm.
- So that today, tell me of you.
— I'll also tell you about myself. — . Said Ash, who guided him to his
seat. and coat a chair for him. Karlyle, that No knew that say, He hid
his shame and closed his mouth.
It felt like he was trapped in his opponent's rhythm without even

having time to use his hands. He had to maintain his composure
without losing control, but the most basic axis of the relationship
was shaking.
'Control yourself, Karlyle.'

He blamed himself. Karlyle and Ash's hands on the seats touched the
menu at the same time. Ash, who made eye contact, raised the
corners of his mouth gently. With a smile blooming like a real flower,
the hand of Ash squeezed Karlyle's hand.
- Choose first, Karlyle.
The movement of gently pressing and holding his fingers was

impressive. Karlyle was trapped in his hand. After a few seconds of
silence, he managed to open his mouth and return the offer.
- No, Mister Jones, by that No choose first?
- So, want that let's do it together?
Ash's hand, that was attached to him, was soft and firm, and it had a
pleasant temperature. He felt his cold hands melt. Without giving
her a chance to respond, Ash tilted his head. Watching his slightly
disheveled hair descend over his white forehead, Karlyle finally
turned his eyes to the menu. Although it was night, it was very hot.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
SSeegguunnddaa SSeemmaannaa 22
M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Ash only ordered salad and ate dessert immediately. Karlyle only
ordered bread and soup. - That's enough? — . To Ash's question,
Karlyle responded with a similar question.
Ash told him about the movie first, in a short time. When Ash asked
Karlyle about his favorite genre, he thought about it for a long time.
For him, enjoying art was nothing more than a conscious act of
building culture. But since it was one of the essential topics of
conversation, it was no different from acquiring knowledge that
should be taken for granted. Therefore, Karlyle had nothing to say.
Well, there was a stuff that No you I liked it.
Karlyle, who had been pondering for a long time, reconsidered

whether he could tell her that. And it was all because I didn't
remember having said to no one, what I hated it in the first place.
When giving Noticing her hesitation, Ash asked her a question, while
tilting his head.
- There is something that tea bother?
- No is that.
- So tell me, Karlyle.
He wanted to know. Ash really wanted to know what genre of movies

he didn't like. His interlocutor was just repeating what he had been
doing, but he was somehow drowned out by the whispers that led
him to have an illusion of despair. The hesitant Karlyle made a
decision. It was really a trivial thing. It was awkward, but talking
shouldn't be a problem.
-…hate he gender of zombies.
— Ah, ha ha, of TRUE?
Ash laughed as if it was something cute. And then, he asked again

with a pleasant look.
- Can ask you by that No tea like?
HE felt a bit further suffocated by that ask. Was a really topic

trivial and simple, but at the same time it was something very
difficult to Karlyle. 'By that?' Nobody you there was asked so much
until now. There was no one around him
who wanted to know his most private and trivial
thoughts.
In their world, dominated by aristocratic alphas, whether half-breeds
or of pure blood, these types of questions were only allowed in small
circles of the nobility.
-Is only… .
Karlyle slowly avoided his gaze. His eyes met the passing waitress.
Feeling Ash's gaze on his face, he raised the hand with a motion
moderate. The waitress HE
He approached his seat. And after asking for the receipt of her
account, she nodded.
He could feel Ash looking at him. And after the waitress quickly
returned, she placed the receipt on the table and left. Then, Ash
opened his mouth.
—Karyle .
The soft tone of her voice made him shiver. And as he tried to take
the wallet out of his pocket, he stopped naturally.
- No have that tell me nothing of it that No you want talk.
With his hand outstretched, he grabbed Karlyle's wrist. Karlyle's

hand was dragged helplessly, as he forgot to take out his wallet.
- Wanna make you feel comfortable.
Said Ash, while it took of the doll and it helped to get up. Pulling
Karlyle towards him, he placed a bill on the table.
-I… .
— You paid the last time. Let me do it today.
I didn't mean to ignore your request, but Karlyle knew that he had
more money that a common citizen. Ash shot of Karlyle, who it He
looked with an incomprehensible face. And as he guided him
towards his destination, Karlyle belatedly realized that he was in a
position, in which he seemed to be dominated by Ash.
- The movie this by begin, us come on?
Karlyle turned his gaze forward, at the firm touch of an arm on his
back. Ash's Alpha body was like his. A body compound with traits
Similar. But to weigh of that, Karlyle
He felt pathetic, getting nervous for no reason, just from being in
contact with Ash's body.
The feeling of staggering and letting go was also uncomfortable. and

unpleasant. But he was disappointed in himself, not Ash. However,
she didn't want to get away from him. He felt confused, unable to
understand his own feelings.
Therefore, he decided to get away from his disturbing thoughts, and

began to move his feet. And soon after, they entered the cinema.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
There were few people in the cinema. Ash climbed to the back row.
The screen itself wasn't very big, but it looked great. Ash sat next to
Karlyle. AND while looked the expression of Karlyle, broke he
unnatural silence that had fallen between them. He spoke in a
whisper.
- Are good?
Karlyle nodded. Their eyes met. And as if they were walking through
sand dunes, Karlyle felt as if he had lost control of himself, and Ash
dominated all of his time.
" Look at me, Karlyle ," Ash said, with a slightly low voice. Karlyle
turned to him immediately. Ash was smiling, but his face was very
serious.
- Tea it seemed disgusting it that I did?
- …No.
- So, by that you avoid my look?
The lighting of room cinema gradually decreased, until everything

went dark. White lights from the screen burst, coloring the side of
Ash's face.
-Is that… .
Karlyle was about to frown unknowingly, but then he reacted. I

shouldn't have lose his composure. The person that I looked at him, I
was only with him for a contract. Furthermore, he was also Alpha.
No I would see him again after two months. I had kissed him before,
but he neither even could remember it... .
—Karyle , Yeah No I it you say honestly, No I will know it that I did evil.
- No you have made nothing evil.
- Of TRUE?
Ash touched the back of Karlyle's hand, which had been on the
armrest of the chair. Karlyle looked down.
- No you hate that tea touch?
'No.' Without give account, Karlyle denied with the head a bit fast, and
then added with firmness.
- The last time you said that No it I hated.
- Well, so No avoid my look. - said Ash, in voice low.
-Yeah Karlyle does that...me I feel annoying.
Karlyle felt something get stuck inside him. He couldn't understand

Ash's intentions. Even though he didn't remember what had
happened between them, and was only trying to deal with him as a
favor, he treated him like he was his favorite couple. Although
Karlyle knew very well that it wasn't.
Ash loved Nicholas White. I didn't feel anything for him. And that's
why, suddenly could avoid do the ask no wanted to do it.
—Always...do you this?

Ash arching slightly the eyebrows. Karlyle continued with voice confused
- HE that don't you liking a lot.
- Can that be true. But now you I explained the last time. I have no
intention of making you fall in love.
- Without embargo, the attitude that are showing _ now… .
AND as Yeah knew of it that was talking, Ash HE relaxed a bit.
- It HE. Only I will have that meet with you nails how many times
in the future.
It was a sweet but confident tone. Karlyle felt a sting in the middle of
his ribs. Then, he closed his mouth.
—But the only person I'm dating now is Karlyle .
The hand that rubbed he back of the hand of Karlyle, it pressed.
— At least during this moment, I want to be kind to my sexual

partner.
Sexual couple. Karlyle remembered that their relationship was just

how Ash defined it. The words that rolled over his tongue made him
feel a little sad.
- Without embargo, No tea worry. — Ash said, who you I raise the
hand and put his lips on Karlyle's fingers.
— Because as you said, there won't be any unnecessary feelings

between us.
Ash's voice had the power to inspire confidence. a strange feeling HE

melted with the words, that clearly they pointed to
the request that Karlyle had made. A sense of relief and other
unknown feelings intensified inside him.
Karlyle nodded slowly. Just in time, the trailers ended and the movie
began. Ash, who once again kissed her fingertips, smiled at her.
Then, he put Karlyle's hand on his thigh and looked forward. Leaving
his hand under hers, Karlyle could barely look ahead.
However, after the movie started, Karlyle couldn't concentrate. This

is it was because the hand that He held him tightly, making him feel
uncomfortable. He didn't remember holding hands for so long. time
with anyone except when wore taking his younger brother, Kyle, for
a walk when he was little.
He had never had a partner and rarely held hands when he went to a
business meeting or at informal meetings. It was because he thought
it was too intimate an act.
Since he had only been dealing with omegas, he was always careful
not to do anything that would attract the people he dated. by the
way. But now he didn't know how to deal with Ash's behavior.
It was strange, because Ash was an Alpha just like him, and at the
same time, everything was ambiguous between them.
And as Ash had said, Karlyle had demanded that their relationship
not be mixed with unnecessary feelings. But it was more of a rule,
than a statement addressed to Ash.
There was no way he could have a relationship with another Alpha in

the first place. Of course, it was presumed that they would have sex
sooner or later, due to special circumstances, but that was it.
Karlyle's future was clear. Now, as the proper age for marriage was
gradually approaching, a fiancé would be decided for him in the near
future, and the only option Karlyle could have would be to fulfill his
duties to his Omega.
As he thought about that, he looked away at a sigh that touched his

ear. Ash's lips brushed her ears.
'That you think, Karlyle?'
Warm breath tickled her earlobe. The chill that brushed the inside of
his atria slid down his spine. From the beginning, his ears were
sensitive. He knew that it was mandatory to receive petting from
another person, but Karlyle, who did not like to be petted, was not
familiar with that stimulus. Pleasure was often replaced by a feeling
of discomfort.
'No you think in nothing.'

His voice was hoarse. When he heard a small whisper similar to
Ash's, he moved his lips again. But this time, his soft lips bit her
earlobe.
The soft, smooth skin bit his earlobe and then moved to his pinna.
Karlyle He squeezed her hand when the soft touch brushed his ears.
A vein bulged in the hand Ash held in his. His body was rigid.
'Is bored the movie?'
To his shame, he couldn't concentrate on the movie. Karlyle felt
ashamed of his inexperience. If you asked him about the content of
the film, he probably wouldn't be able to answer anything.
He had not even been able to retain in his head something as basic as
the name of the protagonist. It was unusual for Karlyle Frost, who
always listened, saved and remembered everything with ease.
'No is that.'
Ash stuck out his tongue and lightly licked her ear. In the face of a
friction that does not HE could compare with their lips, Karlyle hill
the eyes with force
and gritted his teeth. Then, he swallowed his shaky breath. 'Why are
you doing this?'
'A…sh.'
She had to stop herself from shouting his name, but when she
opened her mouth, she could only utter an involuntary sound.
Karlyle He persevered with his mouth closed.
'No believe that tea you are having fun.'
replied Ash, who kissed Karlyle on the cheek. She then made eye
contact with him.
'Us come on?'
Karlyle's throat burned, due to the sensation of heat that invaded his
entire body. And as he barely nodded, Ash guided him towards the
exit affectionately.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
As they left the hallway scented with the scent of dusty carpets,
people coming out of the other rooms passed by. they. Karlyle HE hit
to the hallway wall. Ash HE turn slightly, to block the gap between
the people and Karlyle. The eyes looking down were smiling.
Stillness once again filled the hallway where the small crowd of
people had passed. The place was very quiet.
- I “I’m sorry, ” he said. Ash of suddenly.

Karlyle looked at him. Ignoring the compromising position he was
in, between Ash and the wall, he asked:
- By that tea are apologizing?
- Because I chose a boring movie .
Karlyle, who couldn't even evaluate whether the movie had been
boring or not, because he didn't know the story, smiled.
- It was ok.
His conscience stabbed him for an answer that It was equivalent to

telling a lie. Silence and lies separated them. Although Karlyle
confused his interlocutor with his silence, he felt that he was making
a big mistake, because he was not used to telling lies.
— I'll choose something further interesting the next time.
Hearing him say 'next time' , Karlyle felt overwhelmed. And after
looking at him perplexed, he lowered his eyelashes.
- No have that do it.
As they left the hallway scented with the scent of dusty carpets,
people coming out of the other rooms passed by them. Karlyle HE hit
the hallway wall. Ash HE He turned slightly, to block the gap
between the people and Karlyle. The eyes looking down were
smiling. Stillness once again filled the hallway where the small crowd
of people had passed. The place was very quiet.
- I “I’m sorry, ” he said. Ash of suddenly.
Karlyle looked at him. Ignoring the compromising position he was

in, between Ash and the wall, he asked:
- By that tea are apologizing?
- Because I chose a boring movie .
Karlyle, who couldn't even evaluate whether the movie had been
boring or not, because he didn't know the story, smiled.
- It was ok.
His conscience stabbed him for an answer that amounted to telling a

lie. Silence and lies separated them. Although Karlyle confused his
interlocutor with his silence, he felt that he was committing a great
mistake, because No used to to tell lies.
— I'll choose something further interesting the next time.
Hearing him say 'next time', Karlyle felt overwhelmed. And after
looking at him perplexed, he lowered his eyelashes.
- You do not have to do it - he said, rather tell you, that there

wouldn't be a next time. Ash smiled and leaned his upper body
slightly. So adjusted his position for to put on to the level of their
eyes.
- Well, to the seem Karlyle No has desire of go out.
-Of any manner… .
HE He was speechless. Ash moved his face a little closer, until he was
touching the tip of his nose. The lips, with a slight red tint, caught his
attention. The upper and lower lips, and the color that vibrated in
them, made them look in perfect shape.
— Ash.
Releasing a strange current of air, Karlyle called his name. Ash

responded with a smile. Karlyle hesitantly raised his hand and
grabbed Ash's shoulder. And while he gave him a little push, he said:
-In places public, this guy of acts… .
- Is this a act?
Karlyle was impressed by the innocent voice that questioned him. His
neck was burning. Ash hadn't done anything special to him yet. It was
as if Karlyle himself expected him to do something to her in the first
place.
- TO that tea you mean with this act, Karlyle?
-Wanna say… .
- TO something as this?
Then, Ash's lips touched Karlyle's lips ever so slightly. Her gaze was
fixed on him. Karlyle felt as if she had caressed him with the softness
of a feather.
The hand holding Ash's shoulder gained strength. It occurred to him

that the other person might be confused, and then he remembered
that Ash was Alpha. But even though it was a small, concise touch,
his body stiffened.
- EITHER something as this?
Ash HE moved again before Karlyle could contain it. Ash, who bit
Karlyle's lower lip with his own lips, sucked on it lightly. Karlyle's
bottom lip was stretched slightly as Ash's lips released it. But as soon
as Karlyle felt her moist mucous membrane surround him, he
shuddered. His back stiffened.
—Ash, the people can see us… .
His expressionless face broke. He involuntarily let out a long sigh.

The eyes of Ash were deeply concentrates
in the sound of his panting breathing. A large hand wrapped around
his cheek. The other landed behind her waist. Their bodies came
together. And their lips touched again.
— Ah, Ugh.
A short moan was blocked from his mouth. Ash kissed Karlyle deeply
without giving him a chance to escape. His tongue pierced her open
lips and deftly licked her teeth first. And then, the tip of his tongue
rubbed against the roof of his mouth. Faced with the extreme
sensation tickling product of the friction, he body of Karlyle HE he
shuddered. His eyes they distorted without realizing account. He
held onto Ash's shoulders so tightly, to the point that his hands hurt.
The tongue that gently touched his palate now pressed hard. At the
same time, his lower abdomen felt pressured and heavy. An alarm
rang in his head, as he was dominated above and below. HE felt
queer. That was… .
Their tongues tangled without giving him time to deal with it. He felt
like the ground was sinking beneath his feet. It was as if his feet were
floating in the air. His eardrums were numb. I couldn't listen
nothing. Just the sound of two languages intertwined resounding in
their mouths.
Their saliva mixed. It was the kind of kiss he had given many people
countless times, but now it felt different. I felt as Yeah his body out
to collapse. Yeah he arm of Ash No
was clinging to his waist, he would possibly have fallen. 'This man,
he's also good at kissing...'
- I guess what is this is the answer correct.
In he moment in that was to spot of let carry as a boy, Ash pulled his
lips away and looked at him. His tongue, which had been moving a
lot inside of his mouth, HE set aside without regrets.
Then, Ash whispered to him with a refreshing look, as if nothing had
happened.
Karlyle exhaled in bewilderment. His lips were hot. He hadn't even

sucked his tongue, but it still stung. He felt like he was missing
something. Since he was embarrassed to think that way, he couldn't
help but frown. Ash laughed seeing her reaction.
- I'm sorry very much yes I surprised you .
The hand holding his cheek moved. With his thumb, he gently
brushed Karlyle's lips. He could feel the saliva soaking Ash's finger,
not knowing whose it was.
- I have been thinking that this I would be further fun that the movie,
and That's why I couldn't concentrate.
His tone subtle did that back of Karlyle numb again. 'You may have
been excited. You shouldn't reveal it. First of all, you should avoid it.'
-This was funny… right?
- Yeah. — . To the hear his approval, Ash it he blurted out.
- This is it further interesting that I have made recently - he said Ash
With his thumb brushing Karlyle's lips, Ash touched his own lips.
His gaze had been fixed on her reddish lips for a few minutes. At that
moment, he felt Ash emitting his particular scent.
With a feeling of vertigo, Karlyle pushed him away. He simply pushed

him away from him. And as if I felt I was in the wrong place, Karlyle
he stepped back. Then I look to Ash and said: - Already It happened,
so...
To the feel frustrated, tried express a excuse shameful

— In first place, tea I ask apologies
Karlyle quickly turned around, leaving Ash with a bewildered face.

Her belly was still beating. Trying hard to ignore the rigidity of his
senses, Karlyle wiped his lips with the back of his hand and tried to
forget about his face. The lips he rubbed with his hand were burning.
'This man is dangerous.' — . you they warned your senses.

Karlyle, who left the cinema quickly, walked for a while. He suddenly
looked back. Ash wasn't following him. While feeling relieved and
disappointed at the same time, Karlyle ran his hand through his hair
with a frustrated expression.
Karlyle felt like he wasn't behaving normally. After a couple of

encounters, he was losing his composure.
Maybe was necessary that switch to of plan.
But as he looked at the back of his saliva-soaked hand, Karlyle

changed his mind.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
—Karyle , No knew that tea would see here.
Karlyle turned as she heard a familiar voice. It was Aiden Haywood,

whom she has been seeing constantly, ever since he made his debut
into society. Looking at her medium-long blonde hair, and her
smiling face, Karlyle responded indifferently.
- Happens by here because had that specify a business.

- AND where this you companion?
Aiden's surprise was understandable. Now Karlyle was at a party

hosted by McLaren, which was only open to investors. Generally,
these parties are divide exactly into two categories, with Karlyle
usually leaving after attending the late-night party alone to comply
with social protocol. The party that continued after that usually had a
slight change in tone.
After of the party night, they attended to the place Models

advertising people, racing drivers and other officials. And there were
many people who wanted to spend a private night. And that was
done with the purpose to expand the connections personal and find
sponsors.
By it so much, he atmosphere of the party was very different. The

lights They were purple and the music was a little louder. The kisses
began and They ended smoothly. AND Karlyle it was now at that
kind of party.
- By no you let to lose he time and you come back to you seat?
- By that tea you feel so evil?
Aiden had the ability to pick up on Karlyle's emotional state based on

his tone of voice, because Karlyle was around him much more than
he was with his own brother, Kyle. Suddenly, Karlyle could see
someone who seemed to be Aiden's partner, looking at him from
behind. He was an omega with charming eyes. But considering
Aiden's tendency to change partners frequently, she would probably
never see him again.
— Aiden.
When his name was said softly, Aiden raised both hands and
adopted a position of surrender. - Good, good . —
Aiden, who clicked his tongue, retreated. Karlyle swallowed a sigh.
and looked around with a cold look. And while holding a martini
glass, he watched the people for a while. The aromas of omegas and
alphas mixed to fill the space dizzyingly. He didn't feel any emotion.
But when he smelled the scent of Ash Jones, Karlyle felt a little
different.
After their brazen kiss in public, Karlyle became alarmed. He didn't

think it was right to continue meeting Ash. So what he did the next
day was go see Luther. To her embarrassment, she had gotten
aroused from kissing Ash. He was seized by a strange impulse.
Therefore, he felt that his condition could have improved.
But when Luther asked Karlyle about his progress, he gave him a
smile with an unknown meaning and returned an answer firm: - No.
— Karlyle No had further remedy that accept words, already that
could not show his disagreement with the words of the doctor.
But what Karlyle did next, was to postpone his meeting with Ash
scheduled for he Saturday. Ash you gave back as answer a:
- I know. — without asking him any more questions, wishing him a
pleasant weekend. Karlyle, who was unconsciously touching his lips
at the moment, realized and lowered his hand.
'Is the kiss he problem?'
If sexual behavior without enough touching produced the same
phenomenon as now, wouldn't it be okay again if only that part was
satisfied? Then yes things were getting better, no It would be better
to end his meetings with Ash. That was a good thing for Ash Jones
too. Having sex with someone he didn't even like wouldn't be much
fun for him.
'This is the stuff further fun that I have made recently.'
Ash's words came to mind. She touched his lips, making eye contact
with him, and said something like that.
Unlike Karlyle, Ash seemed to have no qualms about behaviors such

as holding hands, clinging, and kissing. Maybe, that was just some
kind of entertainment for Ash Jones.
The more he thought about it, the more his answer became clear.
Karlyle fought to shake off her thoughts about Ash and entered the
center of the large party. His black shoes, which reflected the lights,
made sounds at regular intervals. Shortly after, he bumped into
someone. He was a man with brown hair, long smaller that Karlyle.
—Oh _ it I feel.
He was an omega. Karlyle held on to the staggering man's body as a

habit. While helped to the man holding up his Back, the man raised
his hand and touched Karlyle's chest. He saw brown eyes looking up.
The face of the man who blinked, soon turned red. There was a faint
smell of liquor.
—Did I spill the liquor on you? The man asked , looking at the
martini glass in Karlyle's hand. Karlyle looked at him with an
expressionless face. The features of the thin and small face, They
made them look like a cute deer. Karlyle, who was looking at the
protruding white neck, opened his mouth.
- No.
Karlyle didn't bother to remove his hand from the man's back. The
man did not move away from Karlyle either. The Omega's
pheromones thickened slightly. It was a clear sign of preference.
Karlyle, who was appraising the man with his cold eyes, opened his
mouth.
- Yeah No you it matters, I can offer a sorry by the collision?
At the formal tone of pronouncing the consonants, the man blinked

and smiled. A tender voice answered him back.
- Yeah, I would love to.
The hand in the back went up until he shoulder. Grabbing Gently

shaking his shoulders and turning to a waiter, the man leaned
toward Karlyle and followed his example.
What continued was a boring conversation. Karlyle listened to his

interlocutor's story, twisting the corners of his mouth at an angle, to
give him a slight smile. The man's knee on the stool, touched the
Karlyle. AND Karlyle, that quickly HE Realized the man's intentions,
he soon grew tired of the situation.
No was very interesting.
It wasn't anything special. Throughout Karlyle's life, his interactions

with omegas have always been the same. No matter how well spoken
or how funny he was, it should never go to the point of favoritism. At
first, he found it difficult to control his emotions, but as he grew
older, it became easier. When you get rid of your expression, your
emotions disappear.
Even when he found himself in a position where his will wavered, he

thought about other things. He thought about his parents trying to
hide their agitation right after his brother's kidnapping, the dark
hallway where sobs filtered in, and memories of ten days when they
thought his brother might have died. When he remembered those
things, his mind became calm.
Karlyle had a duty. For that his brother could do Whatever he
wanted, Karlyle had to fulfill the role that had been correctly
assigned to him. Those who run companies and families should not
have weaknesses. He didn't want to provoke his grandfather's
anger, or get his mother in trouble... .
Remembering the obligations that would come later, his heart grew
cold. Sometimes he felt skeptical. But maybe he wouldn't feel
anything when he found that person to whom he would be allowed to
give his heart.
- So he Sir Frost this to post here?
He man went back to talk with Karlyle, who there was state reserved
for a while. It was a clear question, just as I expected.
- So is.
- That is brilliant. So, you like go to parties as are to slight? Karlyle lowered
her eyes.
- Have that do it. Seems that tea like a lot the parties.
- Yeah. I've never been to a place like this, but it's a lot of fun. Thanks
to that, I have been able to meet a person like you, Mr. Frost.
With a big dimpled smile, the man's hand touched the Karlyle's arm.
With just a few words, it wouldn't be difficult to spend the night with
him. If so, this would also be the first night Karlyle did that. For him,
being with an omega was only to be done during the period of Ruth
or with a partner involved with his job… .
Was in he moment in that was thinking in that.

- That are doing here?
A hand from behind touched her stomach. A firm arm wrapped

around her waist. At the same time, he felt a refreshing aroma.
Someone hugged him. Karlyle's eyes widened. It was because he
heard a voice he never thought he would hear in that place.
'…?'
When he turned his head slightly with his eyes full of doubts, lips
touched his ear.
'No believe that Ash is here… .'
- That did with you tight diary? Tea you referred to this?
But incredibly, it was Ash. Karlyle was overwhelmed when he ran

into Ash, who was a person he didn't even expect to find there, at a
party that had nothing to do with him.
-…Mister Jones?
— Shall I interrupt?
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Unlike his words, Ash's hands were tense. When he felt the palm of
his hand pressed against his stomach, Karlyle had the illusion that
the heat was gradually increasing in the area he touched. Ash bit his
earlobe lightly. Then, the trembling Karlyle opened his eyes.
—Hey, that are… .
- Could you reply to my ask first, Karlyle?
Karlyle closed his mouth as a result of a question, which sounded

firm yet soft. The omega who was sitting in front of Karlyle blinked.
in view of a caress that looked like further that intimate for
any. In the midst of his embarrassment, the man looked surprised at
Ash's face.
- Who is he, Mister Frost?
- Yeah, Karlyle. Can introduce myself?
HE felt dizzy. No knew by that Ash was over there, but was difficult
to stay calm because of his behavior. Karlyle managed to react and
move to clarify the situation. But first, he had to say goodbye to the
person in front of him.
-He Sir Jones is my… . — Karlyle He hesitated.
He hesitated because he was hesitant to mention the word sexual

partner. It felt like he had become a faceless person, but somehow…
— Karlyle is my lover.
But was Ash who speak. Karlyle contained he breath in view of the
word lover She quickly turned her head to look at Ash, but she
couldn't see his face properly, because she was hugging him tightly
from behind. The man put a bewildered expression on his face when
Ash said it was his random lover.
—Oh , in Serious?
— Yes. I'm sorry if you were. going Okay, but can I take my lover?
At that, the man got off the stool. And as he hurriedly shook his
head, he waved goodbye.
—Oh , No. Already I go. It I feel.

Perhaps he thought he was wrong, but the man quickly He left
without hearing her response, with an embarrassed expression.
After being hugged by Ash, the sound of his heart, which gradually
began to beat faster, was exceptionally loud. Karlyle closed his
mouth and then opened it again. And then, he asked:
- By that are here?
- Still No you have answered to my ask, Karlyle.
The voice that whispered in his ear, lowered its tone. Ash's lips
touched he side stand of his chin and then HE they transferred
toward his nape.
-…No you interrupted nothing.
- Oh really? From a distance, it looked like you were about to check

out at a hotel.
- Was my mistake? - said Ash affectionately.
Was highly strung. The expression of be his 'lover' and he tone that
looked like insulted continued worrying him.
-So, Mister Jones, by that said that was you lover?
The ask he left directly of his mouth. Ash smiled in voice low.
- Are it enough fast as for go away behind of a intruder. I'm sorry for
lying.
Karlyle HE remained without speaks in view of the word 'intruder'. His

mind HE full
with thoughts complex. This is as Yeah… .
- No floor have multiple couples sexual, Karlyle.
As soon as he finished whispering, he felt a slight stinging sensation
on the back of his neck. Karlyle clenched her fists as Ash's lips
sucked on her neck. On my neck, right now...
—However , it puts me in a bad mood when I see something like that
in person.
-Fair now...it was over of know him.
A strange sensation ran through his neck. He felt like he was being
bitten. His eyes were red from the act of kissing her neck. Karlyle
tried to swallow her breath hot.
— My studio was invited to work on McLaren advertising, but I

didn't expect to see Karlyle here.
Karlyle he pointed a spot in he speech of Ash.
- Said that you were of evil humor?
- Yeah, Karlyle.
His lips sucked on her neck again. A moan escaped his mouth, when
the tip of his language you licked the nape. Karlyle HE She leaned
back and moved away from him. Ash was gently pushed out. Karlyle,
who had caught her breath, said, looking at him firmly .
- So, he Mister Jones No this here with other purpose?
Ash blinked for a moment, as if that were an unexpected point. Then,

a charming smile appeared on his face.
-No is that it creates… .

—I had no intention of coming. I left my calendar blank to meet with
Karlyle.
Karlyle was silenced for mention of his actions to delay his date.
- I was going to greet to the people already show my expensive by a

moment, but
Karlyle … .
Ash bowed the head toward a side.
- When tea saw with other omega, No could avoid do this.
He reached out and held her wrist lightly. Ash, who gently touched
the inside of her wrist, gave strength to her hand. Then, he pulled
Karlyle.
Karlyle, who remained caught in their arms, did contact visual with
the. The lips of Ash were up, but their eyes No They smiled.
— You were too much relaxed, Karlyle.
So soon as term of talk, Ash HE moved.
Her lips bit him gently. Ash bit down on the tender flesh he had
sucked into his wet mucous membrane and then he let her go. As she
moaned, his tongue penetrated directly through the slit of her lips.
It was different from the kiss they had given two days ago. Ash, who
entered with his tender flesh, mixed his tongue with hers, not giving
her time to breathe. Their bodies were closely joined together. Ash,
who let go of her wrist, put his hand on the back of her neck. His
burning body temperature melted her epidermis. The heat
emanating from He warmed his body completely. Pleasure flowed
through her blood as if she had gone into heat. It was like he was
going to eat it.
The language of Ash, pinched his tongue, as he tried to escape. Their
saliva mixed vigorously, and the lewd sound of friction could be
heard.
'Breathe, breathe, you can… .'
Forgetting to exhale through his nose, Karlyle reached out and
grabbed Ash's clothes tightly. Their legs intertwined. Then, a solid
thigh pressed against his lower body and He lightly rubbed her
crotch.
His emotion overflowed, as if a dam had broken. I was so excited I

couldn't handle it. He couldn't think of anything for a moment at the
sensation of friction on his lower part and the sensation of their
tongues tangled together. The surrounding noise faded away. He
only heard his heartbeat in his ears, because his breathing was
reaching the limit.
— Ah, ah, ah. —His waist trembled. He felt like he was losing
strength in his legs. He was squeezing Ash's clothes so hard that they
wrinkled. Then, with his last strength, he raised his hand and pushed
on Ash's belly.
However, instead of being expelled, Ash became more attached to

him. His erotic tongue continued to taste Karlyle. Concentrated, he
sucked her tongue gently. At that, Karlyle's eyes widened. of pair in
pair. He stimulus, there was been too much powerful.
—Ugh, stop… .
Karlyle turned her head, barely catching her breath to continue. The
moment his tongue was sucked, a flash of light flashed before his
eyes. His vision blurred and his lower body became heavy. He was
undoubtedly excited.
Ash stared at the exhausted Karlyle. His eyes shone with pleasure.
But Karlyle looked at him with a puzzled expression. Ash's eyes,
which were smiling subtly, were a very dark color, perhaps due to the
lighting. His gaze was on her saliva-soaked lips. Karlyle felt like he
was going crazy. He didn't know the reason, but that's how he felt.
— Karlyle
Unlike Karlyle, who was panting much to her embarrassment, Ash

He hadn't even flinched. After whispering softly, he moved the hand
on the back of his neck. The finger, which was gently sliding down
his neck, sank into his ear. Karlyle got goosebumps when with that
finger, Ash rubbed her ear gently. — Ha, ah — and suddenly, he
frowned.
Karlyle closed his mouth and eyes with force. To the See her
expression, Ash He held him in his arms and whispered in his ear.
— Breathe good this time.
It wasn't over.
After finishing speaking, Ash pressed her cheeks gently. And

immediately, he again penetrated Karlyle's lips, which had opened,
without him knowing it.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The words of Ash HE contradicted their Actions. Because Ash don't

you gave to Karlyle space for breathe. He absorbed the wailing
and
breaths that flowed from Karlyle, as if everything that came out of
him was subservient to his commands.
The stimulation in the tight lower part of his body, the soft touch
and on his back and ears, they seemed about to make him lose his
mind. It was an act that seemed friendly and kind, but left him no
room to escape. It was clear that she could reject him by just
applying a little force, but Karlyle couldn't decide the direction of her
actions due to the pleasure she had never felt from a kiss before.
His heated eyes hurt and stung. His upper body continued to lean
against the heat, which made his head dizzy. And Ash wrapped
Karlyle very naturally.
It occurred to Karlyle that someone would definitely see them. For

him, who wasn't even good at holding hands with another person,
kissing was something he didn't even dare to imagine in a regular
situation. Was by the perception of that was a inconvenience. In his
way of making intimate life a virtue, it was evident that what he was
doing now was very indecorous.
However, that thought dispersed from her mind every time her
tongue tangled with Ash's and was sucked by him. His virtue melted
without a trace when Ash touched him. And only after he swallowed
his sweetly mixed saliva, and his back was throbbing to the point of
being unable to bear it, did Ash finally let go.
Although he managed to take a couple of breaths, Karlyle gasped and

inhaled erratically, as if he had held his breath for too long. When
recovery he sense, was supported in the bar, as if his body had
recoiled by reflex.
- Are further sensitive of it What did I think, Karlyle.

His body was sensitive from the intense kiss, which made him feel
almost intimidated. His skin, which was completely prickly, reacted
sensitively to his touch. Ash's fingers slid down the thin shirt of his
suit, and rested along his firm back. Karlyle moaned, rolling his eyes,
as Ash gently curled his fingers and stroked him.
— Ah. - A groan HE escaped of his mouth, before of that could even

thinking that I should stop it. Karlyle closed his mouth too late. He
gasped, trying not to make a sound. His chest heaved intensely and
gradually sank. But he couldn't seem to figure that out.
- Outside, this act… I would like that No it you would do.
If you know what type response would give Ash, Karlyle said those
words to regain her composure. But Ash just raised his eyebrows and
smiled playfully. Her lips that were curved with a soft smile, were
now red and wet as evidence of the kiss they had just shared.
Karlyle thought that perhaps her lips would have the same color.
Because their lips you they burned, and even felt that were swollen
Without Realizing, he raised his hand to touch them, but before he
could do so, he clenched his fist and then opened it again.
- Of TRUE?
- Yeah.
- Without matter it that happens, No is So?
Karlyle exhaled slightly and blinked.
- By favor, give to me a example.
- Good.
Ash rubbed his chin and then touched Karlyle's lips. Since they had
just kissed, Karlyle was amazed by the sensation of his fingers
touching her lips.
-Yeah I you look so sexy as before… .

'Wanna kiss you now same.'
The fingers that gently touched her wet lips, moved slowly toward his
cheek. He place by where they passed their fingers It got hot.
- Without embargo, as to Karlyle no. you like, I will be patient.
Karlyle had the feeling that something was stuck inside him. He had
that feeling again. Then, he frowned slightly, with the feeling of
being pressed inward, as if his chest was blocked.
Because? Why do I feel this way? —Karyle thought. Every time he

heard Ash's words, there was a moment when a feeling he couldn't
identify arose in his chest.
Their meetings were limited.
After of two months No HE they would return to see.
And yet, the way Ash spoke to him, it was like he wanted to keep
doing things for him after that. Ash, the person he had said was his
lover.
Was confused.
Without know Yes, there was read the expression of his face, the
hand of Ash, what played their lips, HE approached to his forehead.
Ash passed the hand gently over Karlyle's hair, arranging a few
slightly scattered strands. All of that man's actions were like this. His
way of speaking, his smiling face, his loving demeanor, his trivial
touch, everything was simply sweet.
—Karyle .
- …tell me.
- Can see us tomorrow?
Karlyle was speechless for a moment. He had a feeling that

something like what they were doing was going to continue, when
Ash said the word tomorrow. He felt a mix of anticipation and
disappointment at the same time.
- Only Yeah Karlyle has time.
-…i guess that you must be busy today.
It was already dark, but it wasn't that late yet. It was Saturday and
tomorrow would be a non-working day.
-No is that, but… .
- Yeah.
- If I go with you now, No I will be able to contain myself.
When he heard that it would be difficult for him to hold back, Karlyle
felt a tingling in his ribs.
-That is that is a problem.
Her way of treating him was strange. Karlyle Frost was an alpha over
six feet tall. When it came to sex, it had always been Karlyle who had
to exercise self-control. To not carry up he limit to the omega during
his cycle of Ruth, Karlyle always He tried to keep his reason until the
end. But this man referred to him, as if he were something for which
he should be considered.
- Be My first time with Karlyle.

At that moment, he heard the fact that he had forgotten. Maybe Ash
had the idea that he would become the insertion subject when they
had sex. In fact, Luther had recommended it to him. He couldn't
think specifically about it, but Karlyle had it in mind.
-…I'm used to to the sex.
- Of TRUE?
Ash's hand that was rubbing his back slowly lowered. Karlyle
hesitated. The hand that came down naturally squeezed her
buttocks. His fever disappeared somewhere. With gentle force, Ash
squeezed her butt.
-So… .
With a little force, he grabbed her buttocks and then lowered his
hands as if nothing had happened.
- That means that it did you try here also?
- No I wanted say that.
Ash smiled softly. His eyes slanted gently as if Karlyle was cute.
Then, Ash's lips briefly touched Karlyle's forehead and pulled away.
And then, he separated his body, which was in close contact with
Karlyle's, and corrected his posture.
- So that us we see tomorrow.
Karlyle, that was paralyzed, HE remained in silence by a moment.

Thought that it better I would be decline. Still No was too much
late. Just like he had postponed today's meeting, he simply… .
- This good.
But what he said it was different than his reason wanted. Ash He
reached out and fixed the collar of Karlyle's shirt.
- TO that hour us we see?
- I would be Well see to the Sir Jones in a convenient time .
Tomorrow I had to attend a tennis match, which was like a ritual

every Sunday. But Karlyle responded as if he had nothing to do.
- Yeah. - said Ash nodding slightly.
- I will be back and I I will put in contact with you.
— Well, come home safe and sound. — Ash, who smiled

affectionately, turned back without hesitation.
Only so, Karlyle that HE remained only and hill the eyes with force.
Curse.
The harsh and unseemly word repeated itself in his mind. The sound
of music began to reach his ears slowly. He hadn't been able to think
of anything for a moment. Feelings of frustration, shame, self-doubt,
the feeling that something was out of control, and many other
emotions mixed and fluttered in his chest. Unconsciously, he raised
his hand and touched his forehead. After rubbing the area where
Ash's lips had touched him, Karlyle immediately lowered his hand.
Then he turned, and walked in the opposite direction to where Ash

had left.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Ash told him to meet at four in the afternoon. It was a very hour
ambiguous No was neither near of the lunch, neither of the dinner.
Was one hour hard to understand for Karlyle, because neither even it
was one convenient time to drink afternoon tea.
In their relationship, it was Karlyle who was indebted to Ash, so she
had no intention of putting the burden of finding a place to meet on
him.
Still, the place had to be private — if it was what Karlyle thought was
going to happen — and that's why he chose the most suitable place
among their multiple houses and Hotels. AND the reason was
because in that Only he and his employee had been in the place in
more than half a year that it had been unoccupied.
Karlyle, who owned an apartment-style room on the top floor of one
of his mother's properties, took care of his duties early and arrived at
The Connaught Hotel on time.
AND such as the last time, Ash there was arrived first to the
appointment. Wearing a formal shirt and black pants, his
appearance was natural and elegant. The people's eyes were fixed on
the tall and handsome man standing was of foot in the lobby. Nobody
was talking with Ash this time because it was a more reserved place,
but the reception staff kept looking at him.
Somehow, that fact made him feel upset. Then, Karlyle took five
steps with the same leisurely pace to arrive in front of Ash. Sensing
his presence, Ash, who was reading the Times magazine while
waiting, she turned her eyes and looked at him.
" Hello ," he said with a smiling voice. The curve of his mouth, which
curled like a habit, became a little more pronounced.
- No You saw drawbacks for come?
- No. - said Ash and hill the magazine.
Karlyle looked at the magazine cover for a moment, then stared.

without speaks. Felt that the throat HE you dried by a feeling of
unknown tension.
Ash, who walked directly towards Karlyle, put his hand on her waist.
His arm wrapped around her back very naturally. Her eyes furrowed
playfully and then, her lips touched Karlyle's ears.
- So, us come on?
Karlyle, who was about to be kissed, nodded slightly. The tension

and a strange thrill similar to that of those times when an important
contract was approaching tickled him. in the stomach. Karlyle
walked towards the elevator with a shocked expression. white. Was a
brief silence, and when Ash tried open the mouth again, the elevator
door opened.
But unfortunately, when the door opened, they were met with a
familiar face. It was Aiden Haywood. Since Aiden was the one who
ran the Haywood family's hotel business, it was normal to meet him
in a place like that.
'But simply No had by that be today.'

— Karlyle?
Aiden looked at Karlyle, slightly impressed. Then, his gaze naturally

turned to Ash. The atmosphere felt heavy. It was the kind of stillness
that usually flowed when several Alphas gathered in one place.
— …Aiden.
—What are you doing here, after canceling our meeting today ?
At that, Ash looked at Karlyle for a moment. Then, Karlyle

responded casually without changing his expression.
- Is a affair staff.
Ash HE river a bit of that. AND then, HE approached to Aiden.
- Hello. My name is Ash Jones.
Aiden, who he shook hands, he also introduced himself. Their hands

touched and quickly moved away.
- Am Aiden Haywood.
Aiden, that by it general I smiled to slight, but No so much as Ash

looked at Ash without hiding his doubts.
- Yeah already you have finished with you business, by that No tea
marches?
— Maybe have a adventure staff with an Alpha? You?
Aiden was unhelpfully aware of Karlyle, who didn't date anyone in

private except for business. Due to the nature of Alphas, who did not
like subjects of their own species, Karlyle and Aiden generally dated
Betas or Omegas. And besides, Karlyle always avoided meeting
anyone outside of work.
- Wait that that No tea offence. - said Aiden without change of

expression as if it were a warning, once he looked at Ash. Then he
shrugged.
- Only is a bit annoying.
- No is a relationship and neither is affair yours. Let's go.
Karlyle turned to walk away from Aiden, who was still occupying the
elevator. But Aiden stopped Karlyle from trying to press the button
for the other elevator.
- This good, this good. I I will go.
Karlyle didn't answer him. Aiden, who looked at Ash one last time,
said goodbye to him with a smile full of coldness.
- Well, bye bye.
- Yeah.
Aiden said goodbye to Ash, with a strange smile on his lips. The
elevator fell silent after that unintentional disturbance. AND when
the door HE hill, Ash Opened the mouth of new.
- Are very nearby?
—We _ we know from does a lot time.
He also added that it didn't mean they were close. Then Ash, who
was rubbing his back, turned his gaze to the front and said:
—Do we we see in you home the Next time?
—… Can ask you by that?
- No it say by my.
Karlyle looked to Ash. But he No it was looking.
—I thought you would be in trouble if any unnecessary

misunderstanding arises.
'…that's right'. Karlyle was worried. London was such a wide and
narrow city, so there were many people who could see them. But he
hadn't even realized that... his thoughts were disorganized and kept
scattering. Still, he decided it was best to avoid talking about
unnecessary things.
- This good.
The door it opened. Ash pressed the button opening. I could feel
Karlyle's gaze. But this time, Karlyle was the one who turned around
first.
- Forward, Karlyle.
Karlyle took a moment to look at the courteous hand holding the

door for him to exit, and then continued forward.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧ ━━━━━━

M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The spacious apartment-shaped room had a total of eight rooms,

including a bathroom. The room, which was worth thousands of
pounds a night, was also a venue his mother, Alice, used to open for
events.
Ash showed no sign of being impressed, seeing such a place. massive

that the people of the common never could wear in all his life.
Instead, he seemed to be a little familiar with the surroundings.
The impression of Ash HE summarized in a word.
— Soundproofing be good.
Karlyle hesitated. And the reason was because the comment was a
little strange, for the appreciation of the space. So Karlyle, who
remembered that Ash's job was to be a designer, thought that instead,
he would speak about furniture, distribution of the space and
interiors.
-…So is.
Then Ash turned to look at Karlyle. And as she looked at him, she
smiled softly.
- Yeah is So, No you will have that contain you, Karlyle.

Karlyle looked even more bewildered. This time, he couldn't hide the
expression on his face, inadvertently. Ash gave her a refreshing
smile, seeing her eyebrows slightly raised.
- I like a lot the wailing.
And after saying that, Ash walked over. Karlyle was speechless for a
moment, seeing that his gaze was clearly different from the one he
had before entering. It was a deep and penetrating look.
-No HE as ages originally, but… .
The hand that was holding her waist pulled Karlyle tightly. Their
breaths mingled, as their tense bodies touched. A slow sigh couldn't
come out of Karlyle's mouth, and he had to swallow it. The word
'moan' had confused his mind.
This man thought in Karlyle of that manner.
Alpha, Alpha.
- No all he world can contain.
Saying that, Ash's lips bit Karlyle's neck. The breath he was holding
burst out quickly. Ash, who bowed slightly the part top his body, he
wrapped Karlyle in his arms. His stomach was contracted. Her lips
were gently bitten and his tongue deftly penetrated the gap between
her lips. Once again, the feeling was different. Ash's kiss always
changed. Today, you really felt like you were being swept away by the
waves.
Ugh, ah, with a sound, Karlyle was pushed against the wall. Ash
pressed the body, which was a little sore. Unconsciously, she grabbed
his shoulders tightly and tried to push him away, but all in vain.
Karlyle didn't really push him away, and Ash seemed unwilling to be
pushed away.
His tongue, which had entered rather roughly into her throat,
controlled the rhythm. Then he stepped back and licked the roof of
her mouth. The erect tip of his tongue gently tickled her insides and
made her hair stand on end. Her pointed black shoes fell to the
ground in a hurry.
He managed to tangle his tongue with Ash's. As a sultry, wet sound

spread throughout his mouth, Ash's hand sank naturally into her
belly. As she frantically digested the kiss, her hands pulled off his
shirt and undid its buttons.
The warm stimulus that touched his skin made Karlyle feel dazzled.
He felt like something was coming down, and then he heard a sound
coming from below. It was the sound of the belt of his pants, which
had fallen to the floor.
That sound brought him back to his senses. Karlyle frowned and
grabbed Ash's hand. He didn't even know when the hell he had
lowered his hand. Karlyle was barely able to swallow the saliva just
before it flowed out, and turned his head. Ash smiled a little and
moved his lips away. As if he was going to let it go.
—Ash, I, I… .
- Yeah, tell me.
Unlike his friendly voice, Ash's hand continued to move. In the blink
of an eye, the hand that took off his belt pulled down his zipper.
Karlyle lowered his gaze, staring at the surprising scene in
astonishment.
Karlyle squeezed his wrist, before her large white hand naturally
touched his member. An unknown emotion ran like a chill down his
spine.
- No believe that this be he place appropriate.
- Because? It's not outside like last time, it's just you and me here.
A come to sprouted in he back of the hand that held the doll of Ash
hard. It was completely unacceptable to do that in the hallway.
Although it was correct to say that it was too much for him, but
Karlyle did not use that expression. But that was not all.
— Ash.
When said his name with firmness, Ash low the look. He finger, that
was embedded in the elastic band of his boxers, he slowly pulled
away. Karlyle gritted her teeth at the touch of her tight underwear,
which lightly rubbed her flat abdomen. He felt a tingling sensation in
his belly.
- Ought?
Despite his finger had moved away, Karlyle He continued to hold

Ash's wrist tightly. No matter that it was painful, because Karlyle was
applying a lot of force, Ash caressed Karlyle's cheek with his other
hand without any restraint.
- Are very innocent.
- Really No.
—If I do this in the hallway, I'll have to wait a bit for other things.
He didn't have time to figure out what he meant by 'other things'. —

Haa. — Karlyle exhaled slowly. Seeing him, Ash smiled again and
raised his hands. And then, he asked him a question.
- Tea Would you like to have a drink first?

Instead of telling him that it was still Four in the afternoon, Karlyle
turned around first. Like Ash had said, he needed a drink.
While Karlyle took out he whiskey and glasses of the kitchen, Ash He
lay down on the couch in front of the bed and looked around. Karlyle
walked in quietly, looking at her long legs and ankles sticking out
from the armrests of the couch.
The huge bed, which could fit three people, had curtains and on the
opposite side, a terrace overlooking the city stretched elegantly. Ash
smiled, and looked languidly at Karlyle.
- Is that Whiskey?
- Want something further?
-This good… . —Ash denied with the head.
- I like the sweets, but believe that now No the need.
He thought he shouldn't ask why, but Karlyle finally asked back.
- By that No?
- Because Yeah need something sweet, only I must prove a bit of Karlyle.
- said Ash.
The description of sweet and the verb eat made Karlyle dizzy. The
man used to say strange things to him since last time. Words like
today's, which included being innocent and having to look him in the
eyes. Those words didn't match Karlyle at all.
—Mr . Jones does not seem have talent for metaphors.
Even though his tone expressed that he didn't understand, Ash

motioned for him to come closer. Karlyle was forced to approach
him. No knew by that a person you was asking that HE will
approach, to
despite lying on a sofa, which was too narrow for a person to lie
down on.
- Know that?
- Tell me.
—Karyle , only I calls by he name when you kiss me .
Ash laughed, and it felt like he had been punched in the stomach.
Karlyle closed her mouth because she didn't understand what Ash's
words and gestures meant. - 'Oh really?'
-I calls Mister Jones, and then Ash… .
Ash stood up with a smile. He then pulled Karlyle towards him. With
a bottle of whiskey and a glass, Karlyle HE sat in his lap. Karlyle, who
was resting on his firm thighs, twisted clumsily.
- Yeah are treating of make me anger, it you have achieved - he said

Ash, burying his face in her neck.
Then, he buried his face in the shirt he had released earlier and
lightly bit her collarbone. A shrill sound was heard below of his neck,
while the lips of Ash HE they moved gently across his chest.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Ash moved along his shapely torso. With one arm tightly wrapped
around Karlyle's waist, he prevented her retreat. To the No can
release the bottle and the glass that had in both hands, Karlyle
clutched her stomach tightly. It felt strange. It was different from the
delicate caress of an omega Wherever that their lips it They touched
him, he felt like his skin was melting. It melted like sugar in water.
—Ash , first _ I must take a drink, ah…!

Her lips touched his chest. His well-trained pectoral muscles were
firm, but not excessive. Pushing his shirt slightly away from his nose,
Ash turned his head slightly. She then licked Karlyle's areola with
her tongue. Her nipples hardened little by little, before the act of
licking their areolas and moistening them with her tongue. Karlyle
felt very embarrassed by that.
— Ah, Ash, by favor, Enough.
- Ought eat something sweet better?
- I want to drink, other Cup , ah…!
Ash bit the small nipple that had thickened. It didn't hurt. From the
nipples, which were bitten with very little force, A feeling of pleasure
arose that he could not understand.
Have you ever allowed someone to lick your nipples? Never. —His belly
hardened. His abdominal muscles tensed until they showed. Karlyle
gritted his teeth and leaned back. Ash's lips followed him.
His ears burned with a shallow ringing. His tongue touched her erect
nipples. And as if he wanted to surround them, his tongue slowly
made a circle and then his lips sucked on her nipples again.
The Whiskey bottle made a thud as it fell onto the blue carpet.
Karlyle shivered with his mouth open. As the tickling sensation
spreading from his chest bound him, Ash's hand touched his bottom.
The belt that had been put back on while adjusting his clothes was
quickly released. She tried to get up by curling her thighs, but Ash
wouldn't let her. The arms around his waist held him back.
His hand sank into her underwear. Then he began to gently caress
her buttocks and distracted himself by rubbing the firm flesh for a
moment. The lips that were sucking on her breast moved to the other
areola this time. The sensation of freshness he felt when the air came
into contact with his saliva and when his tongue sucked her sensitive
mounds, it was uncomfortable.
He act of stroke was it that less he liked to Karlyle. Was only a

necessary act to excite an omega and moisten his hole. It was not
applicable in other contexts. Karlyle didn't want it. Furthermore,
who you toward that, was also a Alpha… .
As he remained petrified for a moment, his arms released his waist

and Ash's hand moved down to his front. Her palm touched his hard,
hot erect penis, which pressed hard against his underwear. — Ah —
an unknown moan burst from his mouth.
His palm big and wide pressed his penis. Then began to rub it widely
from top to bottom. He felt a shiver of pleasure. The mouth of
Karlyle HE Opened silently due to the intense sensation that spread
across his belly. He held his breath, frowning slightly.
The palm that moved over his boxer shorts soon lowered it very
slightly. Ash's fingers touched the protruding penis. Ash's fingers on
the tip of his glans, They were as hard and soft as their image. His
fingers gently slid over the round reddish end filled with warmth.
— …!
Karlyle's hand finally dropped the glass. The glass tumbler rolled by
the rug of the floor without break. Looked like as Yeah out
yesterday, when even the stimulation applied to his penis was boring,
but he act by Ash to rub his glans gently was something different.
- Are annoying, Karlyle?
- I'm happy. —His whispering voice was as secretive and charming as

a confession. The free hand slid to Ash's butt without him noticing.
The hand that had rubbed his glans now swept, touched and shook
his entire member naturally.
The penis gradually increased in volume due to the skillful movement

of hand. The pheromones Ash HE spread for him air. Her fresh,
pungent pheromones seeped into his lungs, as did the scent of fabric
softener and Ash's natural scent.
Then it felt strange. For sitting on Ash's thighs, taking in his

pheromones.
'No is this something without sense of all modes?'
'Even Yeah got better and I come back to be he same of before, the emotions
that I will feel they will be the same after all. Will anything change when
you have a fiancé? EITHER I will be he same after of all?' — the ask HE
spread like poison.
Ash quickly noticed that Karlyle was distracted by his thoughts. The
hand she was rubbing his penis with rubbed it as if it were digging
into his urethra. Karlyle's distracted face reacted to the sudden
pleasure that washed over him in an instant.
- Are thinking a lot, Karlyle.
With his outstretched hand he lightly grabbed her chin. As he held

him in place, Karlyle looked Ash in the eyes. A penetrating look
struck him instantly. The gray eye on the right, and the eye as blue as
a lake on the left, captured Karlyle.
- Tea bored?
- No.
The stimulation increased in intensity. Her palm seemed to cling to

his member. The temperature gradually increased. Karlyle clutched
at Ash's shirt, as he was terrified by the heart-wrenching pleasure.
After being stunned for a moment by the stunning pleasure, he

quickly became aware of the strange touch digging between his
buttocks. Before he knew it, the hand holding his chin had lowered
all the way down. And now, he was in that very private place.
—Ash, there…!
He felt nauseous, as if he were getting dizzy. The feeling of being

overwhelmed by the situation, the futility of why I was doing that
and the sensation of destroy your identity like alpha, were up his
rejection exponentially. —It 's an act I've secretly thought about and
something Luther also mentioned to me. But it is necessary? Really? Do I
really have to do this? — .
However, the rubbing of fingers near his entrance did not stop. The
fingers are they gently appeared through the narrow hole with dense
folds. A different kind of pleasure that he had never experienced
spread from that area.
His nausea increased. And the moment the finger finally sank into
his hole, Karlyle pushed Ash away and stood up. The wobbly
movement of lifting his body was hurried and left him standing.
- Stop, stop.
Ash blinked. And as he continued to look at Karlyle in silence, he

bowed his head. The wide smile on his face gradually faded .
- No can do it?
Ash straightened his back. His kind and friendly face was still the
same, but Ash already No it looked with eyes so fervent as A while
ago. Karlyle roughly smoothed her hair, as if she had forgotten
maintain your composure. A lock of hair loose, hung from his
forehead.
-This does not believe that can do it.
- Of TRUE?
Ash briefly looked at him cross-legged, and soon nodded his head as
if he understood. And after turning his eyes, he looked at the glass
and the bottle of whiskey that had fallen to the ground. Then, he
quietly put them on the sofa.
- So believe that Karlyle and I we have finished here.
Ash HE put foot, fixing his shirt, that It was a little less messy than
Karlyle's. He felt a slight feeling of nausea. His mood fell instantly.
He felt so bad, like he had been buried alive in the ground.
-…Mister Jones.
- I do not have how hobby force people.
It was strange that a voice so soft could sound so cold. Feeling

distant, Karlyle looked at Ash. The heat that had spiked to the limit
had cooled vaguely, and stood in front of Ash in a messy manner. —
Is it perhaps because of the feeling of deprivation that the scene
brings? — .
'I really I feel… .'

'Very annoying by their words.'
—It 's like rape, Karlyle. Even if it's a role-play, I don't want to force
someone who really feels rejection. — Ash said, while looking at
Karlyle, as if he really didn't have any lingering feelings.
He couldn't find a suitable response to her words. - No, already HE.

Yeah this No has sense, I can give up. Can arrest this stupidity that doesn't
suit me and say goodbye to Ash. — .
'And then, never further tea I will be back to see.'
- HE it I will say to Nick.
So when she heard Nick's name from Ash's mouth, Karlyle

shuddered. He remembered the intended purpose. When I take the
decision to keep an eye on the man in front of him.
The feeling of not allowing some impure element to endanger the

happy life of his younger brother. There was a reason why even he
couldn't be sure.
- Ought tell that do you prefer that tea present to someone further?
Ash was now looking at him, leaning halfway against the bedroom
door. As if he was going to get out of there at any moment. The
words to clarify the situation fell on him, like a sentence.
Everything inside turned black. It was a complex emotion, which

could not be explained with a single word, nor with any sentence.
That was the end.
I knew it. I had only seen it four times. Or were there five? That
didn't matter. What happened in the distant past, and in the last two
weeks, had confused him without knowing why, but it would be
resolved over time without leaving a trace.
'Well.' - With that answer, Karlyle could return to be as before.

But then he felt empty. He felt a hole so deep inside him, as if all his
intestines had disappeared. He did not know Yeah the word 'as
before' was really positive. His brow was furrowed. Karlyle's lips
slowly opened.
—… .
There was only silence. Ash looked at Karlyle. and he turned, as if he

were going to leave immediately. His back was visible. The traces of a
shirt that had been wrinkled by Karlyle. And the moment he saw
that, he could barely open his mouth.
-It I will do… .
He had a huge lump in his throat. The inside of his ribs tingled.
-Is only that, No I'm used to to this…or that believe.
Ash No HE went back of immediate. He moment, that only hard some

A few seconds felt very long. I'd never heard him say that, but Karlyle
knew how far they could go.
Ash was coming out with he, due to the application of Nick. Yeah
neither He couldn't even remember that, and the person he met
through a request, still acting _ as Karlyle… No I would be fun.
Ash spoke in amusement. Karlyle was not a nice person at first.

place. Neither even was as Nicholas White, that had so much the
intelligent side, like the nostalgic one.
In comparison, Karlyle was very different. He didn't know how to get

along with a person like that. He had never had an Alpha by his side.
Even those he could call friends were meaningless. So there was no
way Ash could get excited about him.
Furthermore, the kisses that had shaken Karlyle to her roots would
not be in Ash's memory.
—Karlyle … .
His heart beat until it hit his ribcage. He felt a tingling and a sharp
pain, as if he were splitting. I was distraught. Without knowing what
to do.
- No have that do it by the force.
Ash walked away with a low sigh. The pheromone, which swayed as
if it were going to come out, remained in the room. Then, Karlyle
responded to Ash, with a strange sense of relief.
- No, No is that.
- Tea it I will ask a time further. Of true... are you sure of that
want do this with me?
With the voice of Suspicion, Karlyle recreated in his mind, the scene
what had happened ago one moment. a finger that HE nail of strange
way inside and the repulsion that arose from that. Karlyle drink
nausea.
- …Yeah.
Ash walked slowly. His eyes, which had been bent to look at Karlyle,
were once again as affectionate as before. In that short period of
time, Karlyle defined that look like 'as before' . Ash had transformed
incredibly quickly.
- Well.
Ash smiled slowly. It was just a casual situation, as if all those

emotional frictions were really a series of normal events for him. —
Should I feel relieved about that ? — .
- So, want finish it that do we start?
Karlyle he nodded. Ash it I look by a moment and silently He sat
Karlyle on the bed. Then he turned around and picked up the bottle
of whiskey that was on the couch.
The sound of the lid opening was heard. He offered her a drink. He
accepted it silently. The glass in his hand was full of liquid. color
amber. Bit after, Ash, that also HE served whiskey in a glass, he sat
next to Karlyle and spoke in a low voice.
- Had that to drink something first. - said Ash, crashing he ice against
the glass.
- I have been evil, Karlyle.
To the see him apologize without to have been his blame, Karlyle HE
felt distant. He felt like a rope was digging into his ankle. Like a child
caught in a trap set in a forest to catch an animal.
No could escape.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The undiluted alcohol quickly mixed into his veins. While repeating
the burning of his throat with a feeling of reconciliation, Ash talked
about this and that.
It was mainly a question. Like the day they went to the movie, Ash
was trying to meet the man named Karlyle. -'What does that mean? '— .
However, Karlyle gradually gave the answer back to Ash. That you
do, from when you do that, that guy of climate tea like, that
Babies, all those little stories. was able to answer some things and he
had to think about some of them for quite some time.
—Is there mixed blood in Karlyle's house? — Ash asked

unexpectedly.
Karlyle took the glass out of her mouth and looked at Ash carefully.
His body was hot from the alcohol. He felt nervous and relaxed at the
same time. It was contradictory.
- None that I know.
- Of TRUE?
Ash smiled as he lay on his side and looked at him. He then reached
out and touched Karlyle's eyes.
—Your eyes are so pretty that I thought they came from a mixture of
northern blood.
-…with he north, tea you mean to the north of Europe?
- Yeah. - said Ash of new.
— Of course, I'm not saying that only your eyes are pretty. You
yourself should know what I mean.
-The word pretty … the you use for all he world?
- No, only for the people pretty.
- No believe that be a good expression for refer to my.
HE felt suffocated, as Yeah carry clothes that No you will remain Ash
HE He laughed and pulled Karlyle's waist towards him. Then, he
whispered, looking at Karlyle, as they lay face to face.
-So, do you prefer the word 'beautiful'?

- Of none mode.
- Handsome, adorable, nice?
Karlyle usually responded to such questions with indifference. When

he was treated that way, he would walk away, ignoring the person
who had spoken to him as if they did not exist. The problem was that
No could do it same with Ash. No was willing to do it. So he decided
to change the subject.
-…That there is of the Sir Jones?
- I?
Now that I thought about it, that was the first time I had asked him
something. Karlyle of suddenly HE realized that. Everything that
What she knew about Ash was his job, his age, and his relationship
with Nicholas White.
- Yeah.
- Have curiosity, Karlyle?
Karlyle chose to remain silent. That direction was better than causing
a misunderstood. But looked like that already was too much late.
—I am a mixture of everything. My father was half Swedish and my

mother is from Marseille.
'That's why is that is so good for talk' —Karlyle thought, when listening
named after the French city of Marseille.
- It's good that you ask, Karlyle.
The hand that was holding Karlyle's firm belly slowly pushed it
down. Ash naturally climbed on top of Karlyle. His body was drowsy
from the alcohol. However, it was hot. Ash gently took the glass from
Karlyle.
Ash, who placed his and Karlyle's glass next to the bed, made eye
contact with him and laughed. There was a subtle smell every time
Ash moved. TO weigh of that was his scent of Alpha, No HE felt
uncomfortable. So had been from the beginning.
- Ask me further, Karlyle.
His slanted eyes shone in a colorful curve. Ash pushed her body back
and put his hand on her thigh. And then, he slowly spread Karlyle's
thighs apart.
The pants, which had been unbuttoned, fell slowly. Tuk , his bare
skin was revealed making a sound. Karlyle turned his eyes slightly.
— Get used to it further to my for no feel repulsion.
Finally, she was able to completely remove his pants. Ash removed
them from her ankle in one deft movement and slowly spread her
thighs. His heart began to beat faster.
— 'If I get used to this, what will happen then? —it occurred to him for a
moment. Ash settled between her open thighs.
- Come on, Karlyle.
—What is Mr. Jones's ideal type... —he asked that question, without
realize.
AND in that moment, Ash HE moved. bowing, kiss with Karlyle's

thigh naturally.
A tickling sensation like a feather embedded itself inside of his thigh.

A kiss gentle, that neither even issued a sound was recorded on the
inside of her thigh, like a flower. That was also a place he had never
been caressed about.
-Who, oh, who, ah!

Before even thinking the question was stupid, Karlyle shook his back
with the eyes very open. Was because Ash it She took his penis into
her mouth, in the blink of an eye.
Ash skillfully accommodated the heavy penis in his mouth, which

was difficult to take. To the feel that it sucked with force, his belly HE
pressed. He lowered his eyes and Ash began to lick him with his
tongue.
Ash immediately took the hardened penis into his mouth and began
sucking on it like it was candy. With his tongue, he licked the firm
pillar, which began to soak with saliva. Karlyle lowered his hand
without realizing it. And as he grabbed her hair tightly, Ash laughed
softly.
Ash sucked it so well, he was confused because he thought he wasn't

good at it. Karlyle's cock, which had been swallowed more than half,
was stuffed down her throat. It was too exciting to put it in her wet
mouth and suck it like she was going to swallow it all. With her soft
eyebrows, her long eyelashes, and her messy hair in Karlyle's hands.
Karlyle bit her lips, at the touch of her soft hair in her hand. Her
belly tightened. Instinctively, he squeezed Ash's hair tightly.
Without making a sound of pain, Ash pushed the penis further into
his mouth. Karlyle moaned at the sensation of having sex with her
throat. It felt extremely good. And at the same time he was ashamed.
'Are so happy of that a Alpha you suck he penis.'
However, the climax did not come quickly. Ash's fellatio, who
skillfully stroked his penis from side to side, was perfect, but the
fellatio in if it was one familiar feeling for he. The Excitement
gradually increased and he felt a very strange sensation that he
needed something more to reach climax.
At that moment, Ash's hand touched Karlyle's lips. Then he rubbed
them and slowly inserted a finger. Just like that, Ash opened her
mouth. Rubbing his wet cock with his other hand, Ash spread
Karlyle's thighs with his legs.
– Did you want to know? which is my guy ideal, Karlyle?
The finger pressed firmly against his tongue. Saliva accumulated. His
fingers removed the saliva that flowed. —Oh— . _ _ A groan HE He
escaped without being able to avoid it. Karlyle opened his mouth. His
head was blank.
- Yeah tea ports good, tea it I will say.
Ash told him something he couldn't understand. Karlyle puffed and

was able to understand his words after a few seconds. The finger
soaked with Karlyle's saliva, reached down and touched his hole as it
had done before.
The fingers soaked covered of saliva the rigid entrance. Ash He

stopped her thighs from closing with a kiss.
His tongue filled the place where his fingers had come from. And in
that moment, Karlyle felt relieved, as if his despair were a lie. — Yes,
Ugh. — Ash's tongue tangled with his. As Ash pressed his tongue
hard, tickled and He licked her teeth, gradually introducing his
fingers.
His long fingers continued the excavation through her narrow

entrance that seemed unlikely to open. The pain was mild. Only was a
strong sensation of body strange in his inside. Drinking alcohol had
also helped him relax a bit. Her body, which had instinctively tried to
push Ash away with a growl, surrendered to his dizzying tongue.
The kiss melted Karlyle. He felt as if his entire body was drenched in
sticky honey. The moan he thought he had to swallow continued to
escape uncontrollably.
Oh, Ugh, Ah… .
His fingers sank deeper and deeper inside her. As if trying to expel
an intruding foreign body, its inner wall closed tightly. His fingers
gently probed her rigid inner cavity. As if searching for something,
Ash continued poking around in its cavity.
'Is a sensation, disgusting… .'
His back was sweaty from the sensation that gently pressed against
his intestines. Sweat dripped down his back. The inside of his belly
trembled. And soon, a very strange feeling came over him.
—Ah! …!
Tensing her hips, Karlyle's eyes widened. Karlyle looked down as if

he didn't understand what had happened, separating his lips, which
were immersed in the kiss. Ash smiled silently.
Looked like be very glad by something.
- It I found.
'That, that by contrast?'
—Oh, oh, ah…!
He couldn't ask her. Ash continued to press on a part that seemed to

lead to the inside of his stomach. Every time he pressed, his feet
would shrink tightly.
The fingers of their feet HE they doubled Karlyle HE twisted. I felt

that something was chasing him. His field of vision was cloudy and
was gradually getting darker.
—Ah, Ugh, Oh, Ah…!
An incredible sound passed through his lips. Ash bit his lips to
prevent himself from closing them in shame. his lower lip was
bitten. Karlyle gasped at the stimulation of her sensitive body and
tried to to avoid it. Was a sound so unheard of, that he couldn't even
allow himself to listen.
—Ah, Ash, like this, oh, ah…ah, Yeah, ugh…Ahhh!
His legs kicked the sheet in an unsophisticated manner. His toes

were bent, swinging the sheet in a terrible way. He repeated that
movement successively. He was going crazy. It didn't look like it was
his body.
— Abnormal, this, is abnormal, oh, Ugh.
" This is not abnormal, Karlyle ," Ash whispered affectionately. He

just said it as if it were something very natural.
- In moments as this, you must say that Yeah.
No no. It was too violent to say that. It was a sensation that shook
and melted his brain. Not too intense, not too weak, but Ash pressed
somewhere on her back with a very moderate intensity. The hand
moving his penis and the hand penetrating his hole gradually
increased their speed.
—Ah, Ash … .
With a trembling voice, Carlyle finally hugged Ash tightly. The power
of your grip was so strong as for crush him the shoulder blades. Ash
just laughed.
— Shhh, this good.

'That this good? No is possible that … .'
And at the precise moment that thought came to mind, Karlyle
experienced something incredible.
—Ah! …! Ugh…!
Her eyelashes trembled. His upper body and waist bent very tightly.
Her thighs hardened.
Soon, semen began to flow from the penis that Ash's hand was
holding.
His vision blurred and the color faded. His ears were numb. A
tremendous feeling of pleasure came from behind with a tingling
that went up to his brain.
A burst of cum splashed onto Ash's hand and Karlyle's stomach.

Because he hadn't ejaculated in a long time, semen erupted, and it
seemed to be coming out a lot. The thick white liquid soaked Ash's
hands.
Ash slowly removed his hand. His fingers began to come out of his
internal cavity with a swelling sensation. Wall The trembling interior
tensed and he released his fingers without realizing it.
Karlyle twisted the eyes and I raise the chin. Due to the nibble in his
lips, the saliva flowing between them slightly moistening his chin.
- It did good, Karlyle.
Ash, who looked down for a moment, raised his hand that was
soaked in cum. Feeling the disappearing sound gradually returning,
Karlyle also looked at him blankly.
Slowly, The heat began to rise up his neck. That which I had tried
block with all their forces, now HE escaped without
control. Ash made eye contact with Karlyle. With a very sweet face,
like a puppy.
- As prize, tea I will say which is my guy ideal.
Without changing his expression, he licked Karlyle's cum from his

hand. Her attention was focused on the promiscuous act of licking
his cum with her tongue out. It was sexy. Very sexy.
- I like the people sexy, Karlyle.

So as it are Now, Karlyle.
Karlyle was silent. I couldn't open my mouth for shame. Perhaps he
was overwhelmed by Ash's words and the terrible erotic appearance
that was in front of him. Still, one thing was certain.
Karlyle Frost and No other … There was reached he climax with a finger
put in his hole.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
TTeerrcceerraa SSeemmaannaa eleven
M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
- Of I really can't prepare you a meal? asked Mrs. Maryam of Leeds,

Karlyle's childhood nanny, who had long been in charge of running
her home.
His fleshy eyes opened and blinked nervously. That face, which he
had seen all his life, seemed more familiar to Karlyle than that of his
Mother, Alice. Maryam probably knew Karlyle better than Alice.
Sitting at a huge mahogany table rectangular in shape, Karlyle put

down the newspaper and looked at Maryam in silence. It was like
some kind of order for him to leave.
- This good.
Maryam was asking if she could leave without serving something to

Karlyle's guest who was coming soon. It was the first time Karlyle
was going to bring someone outside of her Ruth period.
Although Maryam was worried about the unexpected development,

she regretted not being able to be there. And he continued to
complain, although he told her twice that he had no relationship with
that person. He knew that older people always had that illusion in
their minds, but Karlyle HE felt uncomfortable with the hope of
Maryam, of tie him into a relationship with Ash.
Yeah, was uncomfortable.
That had happened, and it was only natural that a corner of her heart
felt uncomfortable, every time she thought about Ash.
It had happened exactly six days ago. Karlyle kept remembering

what happened around 5 pm last Sunday, no exceptions since that
day. AND all because His unconscious was playing a joke on him
regardless of his intention. It was an intense and shameful memory.
Ash is so… Just by doing that, all the symptoms that had been
plaguing him for over a month had been cured.
It had been a long time since he climaxed. It had been several
months since he had reluctantly pushed himself to ejaculate, and it
was last month that even that had become impossible.
It didn't seem like the skepticism about the sexual act had gone away
or anything had changed, but Karlyle had climaxed. of all modes. The
hands of Ash had left soaked in semen. Ash also licked up the cum
that was flowing down his hands.
But that didn't end there. Ash tormented Karlyle once again, after
telling her that his ideal type was sexy people. Then he didn't even
talk about stopping and added another finger to shake inside Karlyle.
And as if to prove that what had happened before was really TRUE,
Karlyle reached he climax by second time. Each Every time Ash
moved, whatever was in his head melted without a trace, like sugar
cubes. His eyes blinked at the flashes of light that shone in front of
him, and the blood in his entire body seemed to boil.
It was right after that, that he thought that Ash's wish should also be
granted. Karlyle hesitated for a few seconds before doing so. Was
because I wasn't sure that Ash had some desire, through your actions
with him.
Although they had argued before over mentioning vulgar words like
'horny' , Karlyle was still reluctant to guess how Ash felt being with
him.
Obviously, there was a problem with his attitude at that time. It was
strange that he hesitated to even guess how the person felt. that was
with him. In the past, Karlyle had been more decisive in that regard.
Anyway, after a brief hesitation, Karlyle acted. After biting her lips
lightly, she raised her body and reached for Ash's belt, to answer his
question. Since the situation he was in was very strange, it seemed
very embarrassing to have to openly ask the regard.
So Ash took the hand of Carlyle and HE river.

'I'm good.'
'Are you OK? So Ash didn't get aroused during this act?' —His response
continued.
'Yeah you do that now same, No you can handle it, Karlyle.'
The comments devaluing his abilities were a bit rude, but Karlyle did
not refute them. He was right. The impact of what had happened to
him was considerable.
'You surprised me. So today, I think this is enough.' — Ash

responded, giving a smile to Karlyle, who kept his face
expressionless.
Then Ash hugged Karlyle and pressed his lips gently against her
forehead.
'I've had a good time just looking at you, so I'll hold off for now.'
Ash, who had been trying to hold it in, didn't look like an excited
person at all. Karlyle did not want to force him to penetrate him, as
the influence of alcohol on his body was beginning to fade and his
reason was gradually returning.
After that conversation, Ash lay next to Karlyle for an hour or so,
talking about this and that, and then left first with the promise that
they would see each other next week.
'Now that I think about it, I've never been with Ash Jones for more than
three hours.' —While suddenly thinking about that, Karlyle silently
looked at the newspaper.
- Of TRUE, young Teacher?
Without listening to Maryam's fourth request, Karlyle tapped the

table with his index finger. That behavior was not strange.
In Karlyle's case, all of his sexual dates were established at night, so

it was common for him to sleep with his partner in many cases.
sexual omega, but Yeah HE tried a appointment sexual by job,
Karlyle probably would have avoided staying after the matter was
over.
Without embargo, that it toward feel a bit of bitterness.
- Young teacher?
At Maryam's call to a seemingly bewildered Karlyle, he erased those

thoughts from his head.
- Yeah, Maryam. This good. So that tomato a rest.
- Young Teacher, ought introduce me the Next time.
That wasn't going to happen. But rather than go through Maryam's

fuss again, Karlyle dared to say yes, instead of silently getting up
from the table to see her off. Karlyle was left alone after saying
goodbye to Maryam, who kept looking back until he walked out the
front door.
The enormous Mansion of three floors, HE remained in silence. In a

space that was so quiet that even Karlyle himself could hear his
slightest breath, he looked around.
The private mansion on Hampstead Heath , which had a roundabout-

shaped circular street, was owned by the family, but no one except
Karlyle lived there.
Kyle, favored by his grandfather, had a Mansion to his name in
Russell Square , and his parents stayed at the Mayfair house in
London. Naturally, that spot was given to Karlyle. It was also due to
Alice's thoughtfulness.
The mansion was located on a road to the north, beyond the vast hills
from Hampstead Heath . For be exact, the mansion that was closest to
Golders Green Station had an internal swimming pool, a hall Of video,
a hall of conferences, a hall with a pool table and almost all the
amenities.
Karlyle he used only his studio and his room in the mansion.
Maryam regularly managed the four empty rooms and the rest of the
rooms. Also, in recent years, Karlyle had been working mainly in
Qatar, so he didn't visit the house much.
Just as he was thinking about that, someone knocked on the door.

Luckily, Karlyle, who was standing on the porch, quietly turned and
grabbed the doorknob. His hand, which hesitated for a moment,
quickly opened the door.
It first that you called the attention was a pink red.
- I'm in he place correct?
Ash you was smiling while held a flower.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Instead of meeting at a hotel, Ash suggested a date somewhere

private. Ash asked Karlyle if he could show him the house. Karlyle
nodded. In Karlyle's arms, there was a bouquet of red roses in full
bloom.
- Yeah No tea like the flowers, it I feel. Can throw them away Yeah want.
While she was with Ash, she kept having her first times. I had many
memories of buying flowers, but most of the time I bought them to
order. I had rarely received them as gifts. Except for her five
graduation ceremonies, she didn't remember receiving flowers.
Furthermore, it was the first time he had received such a personal

gift. The weight of the flowers that they played their arms was
curiously strange.
-…I like them.

He didn't think deeply about it, but it seemed like a good thing.
Otherwise, the roses Ash had given him wouldn't keep him going.
eyes so open. -You like the flowers? — . In he garden of Karlyle, the
peonies spread in different colors in spring. The gardener and
Maryam worked hard to take care of an empty house without its
owner.
- Maybe ought show you he garden . — . Thinking in he place that was
behind of the Mansion, Karlyle HE asked by where should begin.
- That relief. - said Ash happily.
- TO my also I they like.
At his words, Karlyle's shoes that were walking in the room, they
stopped. He had only heard the sentence where he said he liked
flowers, but at that moment he imagined a different scene. Ash, who
was walking with him, looked at him curiously.
— Karlyle?
—Does Ash Jones confess that way? He gives flowers and says he likes
you… — . Thinking of that, Karlyle shook his head in surprise. I was
overcome with shame.
-…it I feel. Was thinking in something.
- Tea I interrupted, Karlyle? Have something that do?
- No, No is that.
Ash smiled happily, as he alternated his gaze between Karlyle and

the flowers he was carrying in his arms.
- Tea remain good.
—…. Can ask which is the flower favorite of the Mr. Jones?
Karlyle quickly changed the subject. Most of the compliments Ash

No They had nothing that see with Karlyle, and was ambiguous give
back
an answer. Fortunately, Ash acted like he didn't care much.
- The roses. Of the color that Karlyle has in their arms.
- Don't you think that is a so common?
- No there is nothing special in the image romantic that HE generate by

a pink red… .
Ash tilted his head to look at Karlyle. It was as if he was trying to

connect with Karlyle's gently curved eyes.
- But believe that is the flower that further symbolizes he love.
At the word love, Karlyle remained silent. It was something that was
very far from him.
- Tea they must like the stories romantic
- Yes it's correct. - said Ash affirmatively. Then extended his hand.
His hand touched Karlyle's waist naturally. Although they had met
very rarely, that gesture already seemed somewhat familiar. Ash
pulled Karlyle towards him and lowered his eyelashes.
- Is that too much fun for Karlyle?
-I… .
HE remained without words. Honestly, it was.
- No matters that be honest Everyone to slight HE mock of me for

being naive.
- Each person has values different.
- No do you believe that I would be better Yeah had a person as I?

Saying that, the two resumed their walk. Karlyle showed him the
kitchen and the living room, then went upstairs and briefly explained
the layout of the entire house. Ash showed great interest in the
studio and the video room. It was something to highlight, since he
had not said anything special, when he saw the luxurious interior of
the hotel they stayed in last time.
As they passed the pool table, Ash asked him if he had ever used it
for any other purpose, but Karlyle didn't understand what its other
uses might be, so his answer was no. At that, Ash laughed
meaningfully.
After walking around the house, they returned to the living room and
Ash stopped in front of the piano.
- Know tap, Karlyle?
It was an old piano, which had always been in the same place, but
which he never sat on. Karlyle also took a look.
- In it past, I used to play it time in when.
- That means that already No it you do?
- Because there is no nobody that can hear me.
Karlyle wasn't even a pianist, and so he didn't have time to play the
piano and listen to music alone. Every second of his time was always
allocated to something. Even the moments when he met Ash were
distributed in his agenda as the name of treatment. Although there
were some exceptions.
- Here there is someone.
Ash smiled softly as he pointed to himself. Karlyle closed the mouth.

Ash it attracted toward he. With the roses in the middle, Karlyle was
left wrapped by the arms of Ash. He delicate and deep scent
of Ash was mixed with the scent of roses. Somehow, he felt dizzy. His
calm pulse gradually began to accelerate .
- Can hear me, Karlyle? - said Ash, with a voice whispering
Yes, it was a charming voice, which really made him shiver.
- Wanna listen to you.
His faint embarrassment disappeared without a trace, after he only

said that wanted to hear it. The silent Karlyle HE drink he breath.
- Well.
- Of TRUE?
Ash smiled with a expensive that looked like very happy.
'That hell it is this?'

That man hadn't been happy about anything since the last time. But
he kept provoking Karlyle. As if to prevent his emotions from
escalating further, Karlyle pulled out the grand piano chair.
Regardless of whether he used it or not, the piano was tuned
regularly.
So, Karlyle you said to Ash laughing.
— My skill is not very good, but I hope you enjoy listening.
At her kind words, Ash lowered his head slightly. His lips touched
her cheek.
- Thank you, Karlyle.

Karlyle closed her eyes at the unexpected light kiss. That made his
blood speed up to the point of hurting his heart. That's probably why
his cheeks were burning.
Karlyle's only advantage against a dominant Alpha was his memory.

Karlyle remembered many things.
Not only the score of The song that I was about to touch, but the
smell of oranges he ate in the morning when his brother was
kidnapped, the look his grandfather made the night he debuted in
the social world representing his brother, and the color of the shirt
he was wearing the day he kissed Ash for the first time.
Some of those things No could forget them although I'd like, and
others I didn't forget them because I didn't want to.
However, remembering his first meeting with Ash was an

indistinguishable rank for Karlyle. Is it because you wanted it to
remain engraved in your memory or is it because it was something
indelible?
Karlyle thought about that, while choosing a song in his head. Ash
sat silently next to him, staring at him. Their breathing circulated
silently in the room. Karlyle finally chose a song to play.
Although he was not very skilled, it was the song he felt most
comfortable with. But he actually decided to play it, because he
thought it was the song Ash Jones might like.
Karlyle tried to erase the thoughts that had arisen unconsciously.

Instead, he started moving his hands. His hands must have been
hardened, because a long time ago there was no touched. There was
a light strain in the tip of their fingers. But although they stopped for
a moment, their fingers began to move slowly.
The fingers that pressed the white keys were white and long. Neither
thick nor thin, the perfect fingers began to speed up. The elegant
and calm melody gradually increased the pace.
Little by little.
A bit further.
With elderly speed.
Something stirred inside him. It was like a heartbeat. The faster the
song became, the more he felt swept away by something. He had
never felt like this while playing. Every time Ash's eyes blatantly
fixed on her cheek, they became clearer, creating echoes in her heart.
He was holding his breath without even realizing it. The song
gradually calmed down. The fingers slowly stopped on the keyboard.
The soft melody had completely ceased. Then, he felt as if he were
sinking beneath the surface of the water.
-…No HE Yeah tea taste.
The momentary silence left him breathless. It was a feeling that I

hadn't experienced it in a long time. He felt like he was a child,
waiting to be praised by his grandfather.
I couldn't turn my head. Objectively, his performance was not bad.

The technique and he tempo They were precise, despite of that No
He had played the piano for a long time. However, there was no
guarantee that to Ash Jones you had liked … .
—Karyle .
His hand stretched out. Ash gently turned the face they were staring
at the keys toward he. Their eyelashes they trembled by a
moment. Karlyle erased his expression, eliminating his momentary
tremor. As usual.
- That was the performance further beautiful that I have listened.
- I loved. — Ash said again. Karlyle stiffened as before, as when it I'm

listening say that you they liked the roses. Without However, his
reason faithfully fulfilled its role.
- No you should praise me so much.
—I have listened a lot music, but never there was been so happy.
- What is the name of the song? — Ash's fingers gently ran over her
cheeks. The eyes that met shone with indescribable beauty. Those
bright eyes looked at Karlyle.
- Is Liebesträume (Dreams of love).

- Speak German? - the smile of Ash HE did further intense.
- …Yeah.
- No knew that could you talk German.
- Only to the level that I require
—It 's sexy. If Karlyle had been a German teacher, he would have
learned that language when he was in high school.
Karlyle's eyes flickered. He refrained from biting his lips without

realizing it. His body was rigid. And even though Ash was only
touching his cheek, he couldn't move his hand away.
—Well… what does the title mean, teacher? — Ash whispered as if he

were joking, as he got a little closer to him.
In front of him, just before their noses could touch, Ash looked at
him. Ash's breath reached his lips. The whispering sensation
increased his thirst. I was thirsty.
—… .
They were just two words. They weren't really complicated, but he
couldn't get them out of his mouth.
—Huh ? Tell me.
-…His… .
It was just a word. Karlyle broke his incomprehensible hesitation

and slowly took the word out of his mouth. His voice was low.
—…Dreams…of love.
- Oh really? — Ash asked again. His gentle slanted eyes only looked
at Karlyle. As soon as he saw it, Karlyle felt a distant feeling of
dizziness.
Why the hell is…Ash Jones laughing like that? Is this just a habit for this
guy?
- I like, it that means.
Something crossed his mind. Something that made his pulse

quicken. A sensation of heat and itching circulated throughout his
body. Perhaps it was because his assumption was correct that he
thought he hadn't noticed. Ash really liked the name of the song.
The sensation churning his blood vessels quickly added to his thirst.
Ash approached. Then, he lightly bit his upper lip. He then gently
wrapped it around her lips and pulled away. Karlyle could barely
turn his head, pushing his shoulder by Ash. It was because his heart
was beating so fast that his stomach hurt.
-…tea would like to drink something of tea?
He remembered belatedly that he had never even made such a basic

recommendation. Ash, who had an unfamiliar smile on his lips,
shook his head.
-Well, Karlyle… .
HE I'm listening a laughter low.
- In place of that, I'd prefer eat something further.
A warm hand touched the thighs of Karlyle, who was sitting on the
chair of the piano with the back straight. A palm gentle and to the
time hard, pressed the inside of her thighs. Karlyle blinked rapidly.
—Do we we give a shower, Karlyle?
His earlobe itched as if it were tickling. After a brief silence, Karlyle's

lips parted.
- …Yeah.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
TTeerrcceerraa SSeemmaannaa 22
M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Ash you asked if would like to give a shower with him. Karlyle he
rejected her proposal to the point where he behaved very coldly upon
hearing it. He had never bathed with anyone before, and somehow
he thought that something unpredictable would happen if he did.
Ash He smiled slightly and told her it was fine.
The shower took much longer than usual. Maybe he was nervous.
And the fact that he was nervous, it depressed him. He tried to
repeat the same thing Ash had done to him earlier.
The fingers with which he was rubbing his body under the stream of
water touched his secret area and moved away. Karlyle was
overcome with an indescribable sense of shame, as he remembering
Ash's fingers digging into his hole and the pleasure that had been
conveyed by them.
His skepticism did not disappear easily. He still couldn't imagine

how it would change if he went all the way with that. The result of
those last three weeks had shown him that a relationship between an
Alpha and an Alpha was possible, and when Ash Jones kissed him...
Karlyle, who had been thinking about that, finished bathing. His
mind was a mess, as if his thoughts were mixed together in a box.
It was better to stop thinking about it. Trying to regain his

composure, Karlyle left the bathroom. Ash was taking a bath in the
guest room, located next to Karlyle's room.
To the get in in the room, Karlyle HE stopped in view of the slight

smell to grass. On the side of the room, there was a door that led the
two windows to the terrace. Ash was standing between the open
door.
I could see his broad shoulders and his soft back. Your muscles,
which were difficult to see under the perfect silhouette of her clothes,
were beautifully woven. His slim waist stood out beneath his
muscular back, which outlined a perfect curve.
His gaze gradually lowered. The lower part of his body was half
covered with a towel. Karlyle stopped looking there. And then of
squeeze the eyes with force without give account, Opened the mouth.
I was very embarrassed.
—… Tea I did wait?

Then Ash turned around. Her wet hair shook over her forehead in
soft waves. The face under the hair that looked more black than
usual, of some manner looked like different. The face that gave the
impression of being soft, looked more erotic than usual.
- Pretty garden, Karlyle.
Ash, who you gave a compliment in a tone simple, HE approached to

he. I could see that some drops of water were sliding down from his
chest. The clavicle, which stretched straight and firmly, and the chest
beneath her, were as solid as her back. Ash seemed to have become a
truly different person with the addition of a kind, gentle face and a
well-managed body.
- I feel to have entered without you permission.
- No.
Ash naturally stood in front of Karlyle. Ash's eyes touched Karlyle's

body in her bathrobe. His smiling eyes They slowly ran down his
neck. His skin felt numb wherever he looked at it. Finally, his eyes
settled on the area below her abdomen. Ash smiled.
- Want that tea help to dry yourself?
-No have that… .
- Tea you go to cold
Karlyle had never had a common cold since he became an adult. But
before he could point that out, Ash carried him to the bed in the
blink of an eye and sat him on it.
- It I will do.
Ash knelt in front of Karlyle with an innocent face. Then he grabbed
her ankle.
—Ash, I'm really good…!
I was speechless. The warm hand gently held her foot. Palm wrapped
around the soles of his feet, they lifted him up. Ash lowered his head.
Ash's lips touched the prominent ankle bone.
No believe that that be a good idea.
With a sensation distant, Ash it licked below of the bone of the ankle.
The sensation of the skin being slightly sucked made a tingling
spread throughout his body. His instep shivered. Embarrassed,
Karlyle leaned back. Ash lowered his eyes as he held her ankle.
—Ash, wait, there No… .
He closed his mouth. The tongue licked the area between his Achilles
tendon and the ankle bone. The chills began to spread from there.
His legs They opened slowly. Ash turned away from your ankle and
continued with his kisses. She kissed him on his calf, on the soft flesh
behind of his knee, and in their thighs… .
Karlyle didn't even recognize his own legs, which were spread wide
open. The robe slid off his broad shoulders. The moderately cold air
that had been cooled by the air conditioning brushed against his
skin.
He got goosebumps. Ash positioned himself at her crotch and held

her knees. The caresses continued. His lips touched the sensitive
area within their thighs. Of suddenly, Karlyle's penis stood upright.
Ash looked at the penis fluttering in front to his face and made eye
contact with Karlyle.
Then, rubbed his cheek against his penis.
The act, which seemed to be trying to seduce him from below, made
him harden the lower part of his body. Instinctively, a feeling of
desire arose. Towards the man in front of him, who was rubbing his
face against his penis as if he were pampering it, and his desire to
bite it. It was an extremely natural desire for an Alpha like Karlyle.
Ash, who was looking at Karlyle with a lustful smile, opened his
mouth and grabbed the tip of his penis. — Ahhh. — Karlyle let out a
short moan. Ash She licked the penis like a candy, and then slowly
lowered her eyes. Her beautiful lips gradually widened and began to
swallow his penis slowly.
—Ah… — a moan filtered through his lips. Karlyle closed her eyes,
frowning slightly. He bit his lip and bit back a moan. His broad torso,
as well trained as Ash's, trembled.
A creaking sound sounded promiscuously. Karlyle for a moment, no

He could think of the pleasure spreading from below. A few minutes
later, he noticed something strange.
A strange Karlyle, whom I didn't recognize, was lying on the bed.

Casually pushed back, knees pinned and legs spread.
Karlyle Opened the eyes panting and blinking. Ash it was looking.
— …Ash?
—Karyle . - whisper Ash, with a look dangerous.
- Promise me that tea you will stay still of now in forward.

Ash's voice seemed blocked. Karlyle nodded without thinking deeply.
It was difficult to judge the reason, because the heat began to spread
throughout your body. Although it was the first time he had heard
that tone, Ash's voice had sounded too erotic.
- HE a good boy, Karlyle.
As soon as nodded with the head, Ash I raise the part back of your
knees with your palms. Her legs that were spread wide were pushed
upwards. As Karlyle frowned for a moment with a strange
foreboding, Ash leaned in.
'That are treating of do?'
The answer to his question came immediately. It's because he felt a
strange sensation in an unexpected place.
-Wait, that, No…!
— Ah. — A groan escaped him. Karlyle widened his eyes and raised
half of his body. He was really surprised and his stomach was firmly
clenched. He couldn't immediately understand what was happening.
He could barely look down. Then, at the scene he saw, he couldn't
help but gasp.
Ash you was licking he year.
The scene was simply amazing. Sweat gathered behind his back.
Even when sleeping with an Omega, Karlyle didn't remember being
kissed there. It was because he felt that he was somewhat
promiscuous, even though he had no problems performing the other
caresses. Was he being licked in a place like that in the middle of that
situation?
—Ash, No, oh, ugh…!

His tongue licked the tightly closed wrinkles. His pointed tongue
pricked her most sensitive area. His hips were tense.
— Ash, this dirty, oh, by favor stop.
Ash didn't stop. It was shocking to discover the reason why she had
asked him to stay still. Karlyle, and no other, was having his anus
licked like an omega.
—Oh, ah…stop…!
The narrow entrance gradually became soaked. The peculiar

pleasure spreading from the thin and soft mucous membrane put
pressure on his feet. I was feeling something in the areas where I
shouldn't feel pleasure. That fact drove Karlyle to the brink of
madness.
—Ash, prefer, that just…ah!
He strengthened the idea that what Ash was doing was wrong and
lifted his body. Ash restrained Karlyle in a different way. His tongue
pushed through the rigidly closed hole. His chin clenched. His
fingers gripped the sheets firmly.
Ash grabbed Karlyle, who was trying to escape. With the hand that
was holding his knee he held it tightly. Ash, who always hugged him
gently like I was dealing with something very fragile, He squeezed it
for the first time. At that fact, a strange throbbing spread through his
blood vessels.
—Ah, Yeah… .
A nasal sound kept leaking from his lips. His tongue pressed inside
her and moistened her most intimate part. The sensation of the
tongue moving within his mucous membrane was so vivid it was
sickening.
The impact of Ash's tongue touching her dirtiest area and the
pleasure she felt on her inner wall mixed together. How could I feel
pleasure in those areas? For an Alpha, who thought that the only
body in charge of the pleasure was the penis, that was further there of
the acceptance. I couldn't believe I was feeling pleasure from acts
other than insertion.
Ash you licked the year until point of do it lose head. It felt like his
hole was melting. Moisture spread across Karlyle's groin as he
stretched out on the bed. His body was getting hot. His erect penis
shuddered as it touched her lower abdomen. Precum spread across
his belly.
His voice gradually intensified. Karlyle felt that he was about to

reach the top, at the sensation of the tongue delving inside him
repeatedly and licking the wrinkles of his entrance. But that wasn't
supposed to be like that. As an Alpha, he couldn't accept cumming
that.
To the feel a sensation of crisis, Karlyle HE covered the mouth. AND

fair before that would emit a appeal, Ash finally set aside their lips.
His Anus shuddered as he felt his tongue move away. He felt a sense
of emptiness and disappointment. Then, he swallowed a curse. —Are
you disappointed? — .
Ash sat up, looking at Karlyle with sunken eyes. As she brushed her
hair from her forehead and wiped her mouth a little, she smiled
silently.
—You're pretty wet, Karlyle. —Ash whispered with a smiling face.
His voice sounded deeper than before. Ash reached out and rubbed
Karlyle's anus soaked with his saliva. Karlyle shook her waist at the
sudden increase in pleasure.
- Here also.
The finger, which went up after caressing her perineum, this time
rubbed her belly. A slippery sensation arose when his fingers
touched his abdomen, which glistened soaked with precum. Was a
evidence clear of excitement. That was doubtless.
- So much tea taste?
-That… .
He felt like his head was going blank. Without realizing it, Karlyle
stepped back, feeling released for a moment.
But Ash didn't let him escape. His hands, which grabbed her ankles,
pulled from the bottom of your body. Karlyle was tense. Something
touched his soaked hole. It was a hot piece of meat that could not be
compared to a finger. This time he could tell what it was, without
having to look down.
His heart skipped a beat. It burst and throbbed as if it were going to

break into pieces. The tension, the strange feeling of desire and
rejection mixed together, making a mess. It was different from when I
stroked him. The body of Karlyle expelled the themselves pheromones
Alpha that the his.
" Before ," he said . Ash, looking at him fixedly to the eyes.
His eyes firmly focused, took hold of Karlyle without giving him a
chance to escape. Karlyle looked into his eyes as if was possessed. He
could see the desire contained in the different colored eyes. It was
unquestionable lust. It was so explicit that it made his body tremble.
I couldn't ignore her.
His body shuddered at the unexpected appearance, that HE I walked

away from him, without any lingering feeling.
The fact of that Ash Jones now desired Karlyle Frost, to the point
that the body, which had previously shown reluctance to accept
his Alpha pheromones, was now briefly paralyzed… that fact
caused an indescribable excitement somewhere deep within his
body. He had a hard time getting rid of an erection that No could
grow further. Felt a tingle in the head.
- Before it I searched, but No I found none lubricant.
━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
It was true. Karlyle, who slept only with omegas whose holes
naturally got wet, had no such thing in his room.
As he thought about it for a moment, Ash's penis rubbed against

Karlyle's anus in a circle. He rubbed the blunt glans as if he wanted
to extend his entrance. The pleasure spread quickly throughout his
body. It was driving him crazy just by rubbing it.
The penis that was gently rubbing her entrance soon touched her
the hole with skill. The meat hard was introduced slowly in the
enclosed space, quickly filling the space his tongue had vacated.
-It I have loosened it enough, but… .
Due to the thickness of the penis that opened The strait hole, Karlyle
opened the mouth. Was breathless. It felt suffocated, as Yeah would
have been blocked their ways respiratory. No could have a idea of the
size that could have he penis of Ash, because never it there was
seen before.
The penis that was slowly penetrating him was extending his mucosa
to the limit.
- Tea it will hurt a bit.
With those words, Ash leaned forward. By pushing off with his own
weight, he was able to open his hole.
—Oh, Ugh, Ah…!
Karlyle closed her mouth firmly as she felt instinctive rejection,

strong pressure, and heartbreaking pain. His chin trembled. The
emotion and pain that still lingered mixed together and became an
unknown sensation.
—Karyle , Look at me.
I had no idea how I could exhale. The penis that entered withdrew a
little. When what was filling inside her escaped for a while, Karlyle
was able to exhale as if she were coughing. With his hand, Ash
touched her pale face.
—Karyle , are good?
Karlyle could barely raise her eyes at the friendly voice that seemed
to melt in her ears. His palms gently rubbed his sweaty cheeks. With
that gesture he felt a little relaxed.
- No can?
Karlyle gasped and frowned. Meanwhile the penis was introduced

inside her again. This time, he went a little faster than before and
went a little deeper. So how far had he gone in his previous
insertion? Clinging to a spirit that seemed increasingly distant,
Karlyle barely opened his mouth.
—Oh, Yeah… .
- Of TRUE?
-Do it slow…Ah!
As if opening the inside of his sticky flesh, the penis sank and he left
repeatedly. a sweat cold HE formed in his forehead.
He didn't have time to worry right now about the fact that he was an
Alpha who was being penetrated like an omega. Ash's penis was too
big. Karlyle's eyes became moist. So, squeezed the teeth and closed
the eyes hard. In view of pain, he could only shake his head.
— Shhh, good boy. Already almost term.
It was a lie. Ash's penis was still digging in for a while. He felt a
stabbing pain again. I didn't know when it would end. He was barely
able to gasp when Ash pulled away slightly. He thought he had
forgotten how to breathe.
—Ash...it's too…big…Ugh.
Even though he knew that talking about penis size among Alpha
males, or among male bodies, was linked to a question of modest
self-esteem, he couldn't help but say it.
— Breathe, Karlyle.
But he shook his head again. His chin rattled as he gritted his teeth.
How to breathe while being penetrated, I couldn't do it...!
—Karlyle, of true...me I feel good.
Those words left Karlyle breathless. Then, he opened his eyes with
difficulty, blinking his wet eyes. Ash was looking at him. as before.
His expression was as Yeah was looking to
someone I loved. The hand on his cheek froze him affectionately.
- Let me do it, want?

I I have state containing a lot.
At her small whisper, Karlyle took a deep breath. Overwhelming
emotions surged inside him. And Ash took the opportunity to insert
his penis completely. The long and thick penis that seemed endless,
finally HE introduced in its narrow interior.
—Oh, Ugh…!
A shaky breath burst from his mouth. Karlyle stiffened, twisting his
eyes. He felt a stabbing pain that seemed to be piercing the inside of
his stomach. Even though it was wet, its insides were still stiff. It was
very painful. It was painful and… .
—Karyle .
Ash overlapped his hands against the hands holding the sheet
tightly. Ash guided his barely relaxed hand down. She felt his fingers
reach her anus.
Ash made Karlyle's hands touch his own anus. While its interior
cavity was completely open. He felt her hole swallow his penis to the
root. He felt it. Ash was inside him.
With his face distorted, Karlyle groaned. His eyes were strangely
twisted.
- Tea it you swallowed everything

The hand that held his finger gently touched his entrance. He felt as
if his brain had stopped working. Karlyle, Ash…Ash, inside… Damned
be, in my… .
-I thought that No it I would achieve… .
Ash took the hand that was touching his anus. And then, he
overlapped his palm over hers. Their hands were tightly clasped. It
was the first time someone had held his hand like that. Karlyle's
heart was beating so hard that he thought it wouldn't be strange if it
burst soon. The inside of his ribs throbbed painfully. It tickled and
hurt at the same time.
- Hug me strong, Karlyle.
As he spoke those words, Ash took out his penis. And as Karlyle tried
to catch his breath, Ash penetrated him deeply with a single thrust.
He felt as if his skin was going to tear. Its taut inner wall contracted,
trying to repel the enormous foreign object that penetrated it. With
his other hand, Ash touched her front.
With her warm hand she gently caressed his penis, which had
reduced its volume due to the pain. Ash layered himself over his
body, while tenderly rubbing his member. At the same time, he
pushed himself deeper inside her. Being stabbed From the hard cock,
her intestines quivered.
—…Ah… .
Karlyle tried to contain her voice. But his moans allowed him to bear
the pain more easily. Trying to recover the breath of some manner,
you gave to his jaw a painful impulse.
Then Ash's lips touched her chin. His soft lips touched her chin,
cheeks, nose, and eyebrows, then moved away. A low, deep smile
rang in his ears.
Ash moved his waist slowly and moved inside her. Karlyle could feel
his flesh relaxing little by little. Ash's glans was still rubbing
somewhere inside. Ash repeated the action. He gently rubbed her
insides, slid out, and then slowly sank back in. It was a very smooth
movement, like if you would like to be considerate of Karlyle.
The tearing pain gradually turned into a dull ache. Something

further began to replace To pain, that almost there was missing. It
was a slight tickle. A sensation similar to the one he felt when he was
licked in the anus arose inside him.
Karlyle felt a strange fear. So, grabbed Ash's hand without give
account. AND as Yeah that out a sign, Ash began to act differently.
The penis, which had been digging shallowly into the entrance, HE
slipped deeply. When he pressed his thighs with a thud, Ash pushed
himself in further .
-Oh God…!
A strange shudder arose. Ash stuck somewhere in its interior wall.

And after touching that spot, he took out his penis again. Every time
his glans brushed against that area, his feet gradually tightened. His
legs became stiff and an indescribable sensation spread through his
body.
— Ah, Ugh, ah… .
A murmur began to mix with her moans. —Ugh, yeah... — Without

even realizing it, a nasal sound faintly filtered through of their teeth.
Karlyle did a grin of pain and arching the
upper part of your body. His back gradually bent .
-…is further fast of it that thought. - whisper Ash.
Karlyle didn't understand his words. Something was happening to

him. A phenomenon I couldn't understand.
—Oh, Ugh, ah…ah, Ugh.
The speed and cycle of entry and exit gradually accelerated. With the
insides stretched to the limit, the glans was pulled out and then
pushed in hard. By the time Ash repeated the movement a few more
times, Karlyle finally felt aroused.
—Ugh, Ah…!
His eyes widened. Her inner wall was numb, as the glans sank deep
into some tight spot. It was as if the tickling spread every time I
touched that area. Karlyle's penis, which had increased in volume
gradually in the hand of Ash, hardened. Was a clear sign of pleasure.
-Is, pe, ra, a, minute, Ah…!
He felt like his body was falling apart. It was better to feel pain. It
didn't make sense that being an Alpha, he would feel pleasure in
having such a big, thick thing behind him.
- By it general, HE needs quite time for feel So.
Ash No HE stopped. Began to move his waist with higher speed.

Puck, Puck , As if it was just the beginning, his waist hit the hole
firmly. His body moved up and down. below. Karlyle was
excited. Their legs open
They trembled violently. Whenever that happened, her wet inner
wall squeezed the penis and felt something strange.
—Oh, stop, Ugh, Ash… .
He panicked. He didn't want to admit that he was afraid, but he

couldn't help it. I felt like I was falling into a strange place. It should
not be like that. A completely different type of pleasure than
inserting the penis spread throughout his body. The pain had already
reduced. With a very weak presence, it often appeared and
disappeared mixed with pleasure.
— You were born with that, Karlyle.
Fever broke out inside him. Karlyle gritted his teeth. As if denying
Ash's words, he pushed the sheet with his free hand. Ash pressed his
body against hers, preventing her from escaping.
His body was crushed with a great weight. A hard chest touched the
top from her body. her breasts They were overlapping. Before she
knew it, her tight nipples rubbed against Ash's soft chest.
- No, Ash, No, oh, oh, Ugh!
Karlyle could barely hold back the tears that were about to burst out.
When he closed his eyes tightly, the moisture spread in he inside. No
could cry and lose his dignity. Already was It was too obvious that he
couldn't control certain things, but he couldn't show any more
weakness.
- No tea like?
He barely nodded. Trying to somehow swallow her moans, Karlyle

pushed the sheet with her feet. She tried to move away from Ash,
who had settled between her legs.
- Of TRUE?
Ash turned around. The tip of the penis was rubbed against the area
where he felt the most intense sensation of pleasure. He felt like he
would go crazy if he kept rubbing that part. I wanted to lose my mind
so,
—Ah, Uh, Uh, Yeah, ah, ah…!
HE felt good.
Had the head tilted His waist was very dubbed. Ash he took his arms
towards his armpit and held him. She felt empty when he let go of
her hand. In that position, his body was abruptly lifted and Ash he
immediately put it on him.
They were sitting opposite each other, with Ash's penis stuck inside
them. Karlyle trembled, clenching her buttocks. The muscles all over
his body contracted and tensed. — Ah, ah — the saliva that he
couldn't control slid down his chin.
— Maybe it are squeezing to cut it?
—Ugh, Ugh, ah…!
As he moved his waist up and down to penetrate Karlyle, Ash

whispered vulgar words to him. The sensation of slippery friction
between their sweat-soaked naked bodies also increased the
sensation of pleasure. Pleasure spread from everywhere Ash
touched him. Your chest, your arms, your shoulders, your waist,
your thighs and joints... .
- Know that?
Karlyle shook his head recklessly. Now he could only react. It was
very difficult for him to think. His vision suddenly blurred. He felt a
much more intense pleasure than when his fingers penetrated his
anus.
- Never I have seen to nobody That feel so good as you, Karlyle.
His cock roamed deep along her inner wall. Karlyle was barely able
to raise his hand to grab Ash's shoulder. I had to escape. Otherwise,
if it continued like this,
— Ah, Ugh, Uh, Uh, No!
- No?
- No, I feel, nothing, Ugh, Ugh.
Karlyle lied and of some manner, could get up their thighs. He penis
came out to half of path. Ash he smiled, I look by a moment and then
he gently dragged Karlyle towards him. Then he held her back with
his arm. Karlyle distorted his eyes as anxiety attacked him. Looking
directly into Karlyle's face, Ash pulled on his back.
Puck, Karlyle trembled as the penis embedded itself deeply into its
interior.
Her thighs contracted and Karlyle collapsed. Ash held his wobbly
torso in his arms. A ridiculous sensation of pleasure rose from his
spine to his head.
— …!
A vein bulged in his neck. It seemed that something strange would

happen if it stopped immediately. He remembered Ash telling him
to hug him tightly if he felt bad.
Karlyle couldn't think clearly and hugged Ash instinctively. She

wrapped her arms around his warm, soft torso. Buried his face on
her shoulder. And then she hugged him tightly. Like I was hanging
on to it.
Ash did a pause.

With his panting breath on his shoulder, Karlyle hugged Ash as if he
didn't want to let go. But something began to arise inside him. He
felt like it was filling him.
—Ash, of, stop… .
His words did not reach their end. Their eyes met. Ash looked at him
without smiling.
—Karlyle… .
—Hmm, you, said, that, did, oh, Ugh, Oh…?
- Yeah are you still being so beautiful.
— I won't be able to stop. —With those words, Ash began to move

like a completely different person. Before the movement As he
gently lifted him, the room disappeared from Karlyle's sight. His
entire body shook. The thick, hard penis was pushed deep into her
hole.
Pleasure spread through her belly. Little by little, something began to

accumulate. An explosion sensation erupted at a certain moment, as
Ash penetrated him countless times. Like a collapsing dam, pleasure
began to spread throughout his body.
— …!
Karlyle's chest trembled and he bent his waist to the limit. His chin
was tilted and his body was trembling. He felt his stomach tighten.
The cum exploded. A thick white liquid gushed out from the opening
of his urinary tract. The long stream of Liquid splashed onto
Karlyle's belly and chest. The cum also fell onto Ash's chest.
Felt that his head remained in white. His vision HE cloudy — Jaa —
With an intermittent gasp Karlyle closed her eyes and hugged Ash.
Ash's arm gently caressed her back.
" I told you ," Ash whispered in her ear, with a friendly voice. While
biting her earlobe, Ash praised Karlyle in a terribly erotic way.
— You were born with that.
Karlyle could barely lift her head to look at him. Ash smiled kindly at
Karlyle, who couldn't understand what had just happened to him. to
pass
- You do not know?
Without realizing it, Karlyle frowned with an expression that was

evidently showed his confusion. Really I couldn't understand what
that you ended of happen. There was had a tremendous orgasm… .
- No tea worry, Karlyle.
Ash started moving again. His mouth opened in shock and a loud
gasp flowed from inside him. Their eyes met. She was embarrassed
by the idea of showing herself like that in front of him.
Karlyle withdrawal he arm with he that grabbed to Ash and put the
hand on his face. He covered his beautiful eyes with his palm. He
clearly felt how their eyelashes HE they moved against his palm. Ash
HE river in low voice
- Still is left over a lot time … .
Ash raised his other hand and pulled Karlyle's hand down. Then, he
put Karlyle's fingers on his lips.
- Tea I will do know with that you were born, Karlyle.

His hot lips bit her fingers slowly. Heat-soaked lips swallowed his
fingers. He sucked her index and middle fingers into his lips. His
tongue touched her fingertips. I felt as Yeah it will caress below and
the fever went up of suddenly. He noticed that an energy quickly
entered his penis, which had just ejaculated.
Karlyle's member, which slowly began to rise, brushed against Ash's

stomach. His tongue, which was licking the pads of her fingers, soon
licked the area between them.
And immediately, as if to announce the next round, Ash entered

inside her.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
No could say how much time there was past. As Yeah was in Rut, Ash
persistently penetrated Karlyle. The sun gradually dimmed outside
the window, and his body melted at the same rate. The muscles all
over his body repeatedly relaxed and contracted and were overcome
by pleasure.
His throat was also hoarse, as he screamed every time he tried to

swallow his moans. His dry vocal cords were deeply submerged.
Karlyle's semen had spread on the sheet as he suffered with each
change of position. After the third ejaculation, Karlyle gasped and
looked at Ash. His leg, which was over Ash's shoulder, shook.
—Ash, by favor, stop…ah, oh, Ugh.

His hole convulsed, as Yeah I'd like speed up his climax
inadvertently. Her inner wall contracted strongly and pressed
against the penis by Ash. And then, he frowned slightly and lowered
his eyes.
By tilting his torso, Ash overlapped his body with Karlyle's. His leg
was stretched to the limit. — Ugh, uh. — A nasal sound leaked from
his lips. This was because Ash's penis had pressed against the inside
of his prostate. His internal cavity trembled accordingly.
- I are pleading, Karlyle?
-That No, No, oh, ugh, ah…!
Ash, who heaved a heavy sigh, pressed himself against her body.
After returning to a similar posture as the first time, Karlyle's erect
nipples rubbed against Ash's chest. Even in that area, the feeling of
pleasure spread through his body and Karlyle couldn't help but turn
around in fright. That action fueled Ash's lust. His cock sank deep
into Karlyle's hole with a rough gesture.
AND immediately, Karlyle felt that something warm spread strongly

inside his abdomen. At the same time, their pheromones began to
spread. It was the first time he had received pheromones from an
Alpha in that way.
Ash's scent touched the tip of his nose. His body reacted strangely to
the pheromones of his own genus, which profusely penetrated his
lungs. The hostility increased, and soon their pheromones abruptly
mixed together. His stomach was boiling.
Eyes wide open, Karlyle held on to Ash's back tightly. Ash put his
arm behind his back, and hugged him. The pheromones, that HE
they waved wildly inside, they began
to escape quickly. His stomach burned as if it had become an
erupting volcano.
- This good, Karlyle.
Ash tenderly hugged her body, which was trembling with rejection.
As she hugged him tightly, she could hear his heartbeat. As they
listened to their hearts beating abnormally, their bodies gradually
calmed down.
Before long, all that was left was the lingering feeling of pleasure that
accompanies climax and the warmth of Ash, who embraced him
tenderly. The fullness he felt before invaded his entire body. A
feeling of fulfillment derived from the fact that Ash was hugging him
without having anything on. A strange desire for monopoly arose as
he witnessed something he had never seen before.
Unpredictable and unpleasant feelings arose everywhere. As if

something blocking his mind had collapsed, his emotions fluctuated
uncontrollably. I was embarrassed and confused.
Karlyle hugged Ash tighter, as if to chase away his confusion. Just by

hugging the wide and tight torso, which was similar to his own, he
felt much better. The tears that she held back during the entire
sexual act seemed to want to burst out suddenly. Karlyle raised her
eyebrows and bit her lip. He couldn't show Ash that expression.
Ash, who exhaled his hot breath, slowly sat up. The veins that rose
on the forearm next to his face seemed to be tense. Carlisle turned
his eyes and saw Ash's face as he looked at him. Somehow it was
difficult for her to make eye contact with him.
Ash frowned he frown slightly, then sigh and I look to Karlyle. His
sweaty face was blushing Erotica and wild. His hair that HE
It clung lightly to his forehead, his eyelashes lengthened, and the
marks around his eyes that were imprinted due to his frequent
smiles. Ash lowered his eyes and smiled slowly.
A smile that spread like a cool breeze formed on her beautiful lips.
Ash, who was looking at him as if he were adorable, lowered himself
slightly. the head and it kissed on the cheek. He tickling HE extended
again. His entire skin shivered.
As if choosing what to say to him, Karlyle trembled. Ash moved and

pulled his penis out of her anus. And then, as he smiled, he lowered
his head for a moment and stopped smiling.
—Fuck ! — A small curse was heard, then Ash passed the hand by
hair and HE I raise. The heart of Karlyle HE sank at the sudden curse
he heard.
'Which he problem?'
An ominous premonition struck him, and his heartbeat slowed down
significantly. His body, which had been so hot it hurt, cooled a little.
He noticed how Ash covered his eyes with his hands. That made his
heart tighten to the point of pain.
—… There is some problem?
—Karyle . —Ash moaned, as he rubbed the space between his

eyebrows. Then I look to Karlyle. I could see as their eyebrows HE
curved with weigh. It was an expression of sorrow. He seemed very
sorry.
- It I feel.
Ash hugged Karlyle again. The arm, which had lost its place, quickly
wrapped around Ash's back.
- That this going?

- I'm an idiot. I can't believe I didn't use condoms, even though I had
them on hand.
Ash frowned as if he was very angry with himself, and soon he

looked repentant again. His eyes were gently curved. His lips
touched her cheek.
- After of hold back so much time, I missed the head. - said.
Those words you they removed he breath to Karlyle. In his place, HE

A sensation similar to tickling spread throughout his body. It was
like …it sounded like Ash had wanted to have sex with Karlyle for a
long time.
- I thought that I would return crazy by it sexy that you were, Karlyle.
Karlyle, who couldn't find anything to say to him, finally returned

the look. He didn't move away from the arm he was holding Ash's
torso with tightly. Karlyle, who was confused, only came up with
something to say.
— All this good.
- It I feel a lot. No To return to to happen.
It was okay that he was sorry. Unless intended for fertilization,

condoms were always to be used for sexual intercourse with an
omega. Furthermore, it was understandable that Ash do that,
because being a Alpha, I was having relations with another Alpha.
Karlyle, who had a slight tendency toward indecision, also used
condoms during intercourse unconditionally. There was never a
time when I didn't use them.
However, Karlyle didn't feel much resistance to Ash's semen, which

was filling her stomach. Except for the instinctive rejection he felt
when Ash poured his pheromones on and they mixed together. with
his own, he had to accept that he had lost his mind due to pleasure.
Now, he had to admit that he wouldn't be able to maintain his
composure if he got involved with Ash for those three weeks.
-…No I matters Yeah No it you use - said without think.
Karlyle was surprised by his own words. Ash blinked silently. I knew
there were alphas who preferred to do it without a condom during
intercourse.
He didn't know if Ash was that kind of person, but since he had been
told many times that he felt very different, he thought that maybe he
wouldn't hate him. Ash looked embarrassed and soon said with a
shallow sigh.
- Said that by my?
Karlyle remained silent. Ash smiled more tenderly and smoothed

Karlyle's hair.
—Thank you, Karlyle. But later, when you have sex with another
Alpha, you shouldn't tell him that first.
'Other alpha…?'
While she spoke with a face friendly, Karlyle it I look in silence. His
blood began to circulate slowly.
-Tea you mean... someone further.
He felt as if his blood vessels were tightening and soon it became

difficult to breathe. As before, he felt his heart it hardened. Thump .
—With another, Alfa. —
—Because there are many people who act like idiots just because
they are allowed to.
— I don't think you know it, Karlyle, but I'm very worried. - The
words of Ash continued. While therefore, the hand of Karlyle that
hugged his back, HE disentanglement slowly. His stomach burned
until it remains in ashes. He felt a sharp pain. Ash was worried about
him.
Is only that, but by that is so painful?

-After of the Sir Jones… .
It was not right to remain silent in that situation. It was strange.

Karlyle struggled to construct a sentence. It was too difficult for him
to find a single word. His eyes stung. His heart continued to hurt as
if it had several thorns.
— I don't think I'm going to have a relationship with
another Alpha. Ash continued smiling. Only touched
gently his hair.
- Of TRUE?
- Because this is a act with a purpose.
- I guess that Yeah.
Ash squinted the eyes and he smiled.
—So , I'm the first and last Alpha you'll be with, Karlyle?
He first and he last. Those two words it they made cry.
Yes, it was true. With Ash, it was the first time he kissed a stranger,
that he spent a disinterested time with someone, that he showed his
distracted face, that he heard friendly words. Ash was also the first
one he mixed his body with without any calculation, even outside of
his Ruth period.
Is by that that No I can keep my composure?

Is that why I keep making sense of each of Ash's actions? No there was
shape that No could know as hesitate without can balance.
Karlyle also it knew. That No It was him Karlyle Frost that
knew. There was vivid further of thirty years, and never before there
was done something like that. It was his only first time.
And Karlyle couldn't even imagine himself doing that again with
anyone other than Ash.
-…I guess that Yeah.
Karlyle only wanted to to the man that was forehead to he.
- Is a honor.
Looking at his happily smiling face, Karlyle removed his arms from
Ash's back. The hands, which were lowered limply, soon became
fists. His fingers curled painfully beneath the bony backs of his
hands. His head shook as he realized what he had just discovered. It
was Karlyle Frost himself, and no one else, who said that he hoped
there were no unnecessary emotions in that relationship. And now
Karlyle himself… I thought he loved Ash Jones.
The realization of that cruel fact stabbed him painfully. His face
hardened without realizing it. Following the beats irregularities of
his heart, his straight eyebrows were inverted and his lips became
stiff. Ash noticed the change in her expression without any difficulty.
— Karlyle?
-…believe that is better that I of a shower.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
M TO R Z Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
For Karlyle, it was especially painful to use the expressions facials
that there was improved in all his life that day, So that she tried to
avoid looking at him for the moment. But Ash stopped him. Gently,
he pressed the man who was trying to get up under him, and said:
- Look at me, Karlyle.
—… .
When your anxious voice caught him, his heart weakened as if he

were a fool. Karlyle looked away for a moment, and then turned to
stare at Ash. Karlyle noticed that the eyes, under the messy hair he
had never seen before, were only focused on him.
Once he had recognized his emotions, they rose up inside him

without giving him the chance to suppress them. His desire for
monopoly Shooting. I wanted to keep that gaze on him, and make
him see it again and again.
- No tea you see good. Tea hurts a lot?
- No is that.
- EITHER No was Well for you?
Her question left him speechless for a moment. For Karlyle, who was
used to testing the results, the evaluation of the behavior that
followed immediately after sexual intercourse was very unfamiliar.
The omegas used to tell him that he had been fine, but Karlyle had
never given any meaning to that kind of evaluation. He certainly
continued his learning, He applied frequently and knew what he had
to do to satisfy the other person. That was all.
However, it was obvious that his silence would be misinterpreted in
the context in he that was found. That guy of silence was not positive.
And Karlyle didn't want to bother Ash.
That was clear, even before of that would define clearly which felt by
Ash Jones. I wanted to please that man. He liked that that man smile
for him. That's what I thought, throughout that ridiculous parody.
-…was good.
Besides, it was true that it had been good. But if his grandfather
found out about that, he would be very upset. The situation itself was
very complicated. From the fact that he was an Alpha, that he was
unscrupulously hugged by another Alpha, to the point of having
problems during his Ruth period for not being able to handle it
properly, and even feeling ridiculous pleasure during that act, all of
those were embarrassing and insulting
However, at the same time, his pride forced him to admit the
situation. Karlyle was not an honest man, but he was also not a
person who would misunderstand a situation just to preserve his
pride.
Then Ash smiled happily. Her beautiful curved lips touched his
forehead.
- I happy that is been So.
His voice didn't sound very nervous. Karlyle knew that he was not
someone to be influenced by his words. From kisses that stole his
soul, to sex that gave him pleasure instead of pain, all were
techniques impossible to achieve with ordinary experience.
Then, Karlyle suddenly remembered, how many people had passed
through Ash's life before meeting him. A discomfort arose inside
him. It was similar to when he found the receptionists staring at Ash
in the hotel lobby.
- TO my also I taste.
Ash's other hand, which wasn't touching his hair, lowered. Karlyle's
densely swollen hole was still slightly open, due to the excessive size
of his penis. When the finger by Ash touched his mucous
membrane, his pain increased.
As she blinked, her thighs were squeezed slightly. Ash's fingers

rubbed the hole where the white semen had come from and then
sank in. His displeasure at Ash's behavior disappeared. Instead,
excitement quickly took over Karlyle.
— I thought I couldn't put it in, because your hole is too narrow.
Fingers slid along her burning inner wall. Karlyle arched her back
and clenched her fingers. Ash smiled wanly.
—When I managed to enter you, you squeezed me so hard that I

thought I wouldn't be able to get out of there again.
-It that you say...it's too much.
Contrary to his saying that it was too much, Karlyle's body became
hot. Her inner wall squeezed Ash's fingers, while he made lewd
comments to her, in a kind and charming voice. Little by little, his
flaccid penis began to rise. Although she sometimes tried to resist,
her inner wall reacted to the stimulation of his fingers.
—Don't you like me saying lewd words to you? I want to try it with
you, Karlyle. — Ash asked, with an amused voice.
His finger half, that HE sank until his root, began to touch his part
more deep Karlyle arching the waist and HE bit the lips. His eyes
were strangely narrowed. — Ah. —her hot moans began to leak
out.
- That, you go, to do, Ugh, oh, No.
- Want that be gentle either coercive? Tea like the games of roles.
That do you think of the toys?
The voice that asked for his approval seemed very calm. Karlyle did
not understand that you I was talking, and instead he focused his
senses on Ash's fingers. Her thighs opened and closed repeatedly.
His toes trembled. The fingers Ash's legs, slightly bent, gently
scraped against her inner wall.
—Ash, other time, I feel that, Ah…!
—But it can't be helped. If I leave all that cum inside, it'll be harder
for you later, Karlyle.
—All that semen? — Karlyle trembled at the vulgar words that he

barely understood. Even though he was just milking the cum out of
her, Ash's fingers were digging inside her.
Their fingers, that they wandered around the part where felt further
pleasure, quickly rubbed that place forcefully as Yeah out a
mistake. His toes stretched.
— Ah, Ugh, oh, Yeah… .
Their wailing they followed flowing. Was very difficult contain their
moans, when that part was stimulated. The difficulty was different
to contain the pain. Ash's smiling eyes sank again .
Ash took out his fingers with a worried look. Karlyle felt something
warm come out of him, and then he was empty. He squeezed his
buttocks without realizing it.
- No I will be able bear it Yeah are you still being so lewd.
Karlyle gasped and could barely open her eyes. When she looked at
Ash with her strangely curved eyes, he let out a rather harsh sigh, put
his hand behind Karlyle's back and lifted him up.
- No I can continue doing that here, because can go out hurt.
—Aren't you we have done for two hours already? - thought Karlyle. But
at the same time, thought that was Better to stop. When I look to Not
knowing what to do, Ash immediately hugged him.
To the see in half of a situation incredible, Karlyle I look toward below.
- Now what goes to do… — Ash HE I raise with he in their arms.
- Come on to bathe
— Ash, by favor, Let go.
- Well.
Ash smiled mischievously. Then he pointed to his cheek. His eyes

drooped openly.
- Yeah I you kiss here, tea I will let go.
Karlyle closed his mouth. He couldn't believe I was asking him to do

something so embarrassing. Since he couldn't do it, Ash went to the
bathroom with Karlyle in a really ridiculous Although it was a very
distance short, her heart pounding with shame.
Karlyle was a six foot one inch man. There was no way someone like
him would be carried like a princess by another man. In how much to
his weight, was of 176 pounds, by it that was not very easy of get up,
but this man… .
— Have careful, by if anything.
Ash lowered him to Karlyle, before his confusion reached its peak.
Karlyle didn't hesitate to move away from Ash. However, as soon as
his feet touched the ground, Karlyle was stopped by an unfamiliar
sensation.
I had terrible back pain. His back was sore and a tingling of
numbness spread below his waist. As expected, Ash held his waist
and hugged him from behind.
" I'll help you wash, " Ash said, in a quite natural voice, as he kissed
her back. Although shame washed over Karlyle, she did not hate
Ash's affectionate behavior. He liked.
- This good Yeah No it you do.
—You really don't want me to do it? — Ash asked again, unlike of the
time previous, which was retired without regret.
No knew Yeah was by the privacy after of mingle their bodies, but it
was somehow ambiguous to push him away at that moment. Karlyle
silently allowed him to help him. Ash rubbed his lips against the back
of her neck again. Then Karlyle entered the shower cabin.
The spacious bathroom, which was finished in black marble, had an

elegant structure accented with veneered wood trim. Ash closed the
shower stall that could easily fit three adults, and turned on the
water.
The pleasant temperature of the water gradually moistened their
heads. Karlyle's dark gray hair gradually stuck to his forehead. Ash
reached out from behind and brushed her hair aside. Karlyle felt the
solid muscles of Ash's chest behind his back. His warm body
temperature mixed with the texture of his damp skin. Ash squeezed
the soap bottle which he took from the shelf next to the shower.
His foam-filled palm slowly rubbed Karlyle's skin. His hand, which
descended from her neck, wandered around her chest and gently
pressed her nipples. Karlyle turned her head slightly. head and
closed his eyes. — Ah. — A brief moan was heard loudly in the
bathroom.
The hand that was caressing his chest moved down to his stomach,
where his abs were clearly located. The bubbles rose and They were
washed by water, and then the palm of The hand rubbed the flat
abdomen again and slid to his groin. Ash gently grabbed the penis
that had become erect.
— Ash.
—Huh ?
-There, oh, No can, Ugh… .
- I have to wash yourself all, Karlyle.
Karlyle shuddered. And then, he looked at Ash, who was breathing

heavily. Ash's expression wasn't much different. His expression
remained the same as he had worn while he penetrated her anus
with his fingers. Then something caught fire inside him.
Ash's wet face gave him a different feeling than when he was sweaty
in the bed. Of some manner, felt that looked like child. However, it
was still very erotic.
Their eyes were captivated by he water that fell about his forehead
straight, sharp nose and elegant jaw. Ash moved a little closer.
Karlyle's hand was dragged down. He felt two penises fill his palm.
They were his, and Ash's.
Ash's hand overlapped Karlyle's. It was impossible to hold their

penises with one hand, so they simply raised with the palm. Karlyle
gradually backed away. His back touched the cold marble wall. Ash
breathed out a long, warm breath and bit Karlyle's lips. Feeling his
bite, Karlyle began to move his hand.
The hot penises that rubbed against the palm of his hand had a
different shape. Karlyle's rectum penis and Ash's slightly curved
penis rubbed together into a mess. When the seminal fluid began to
flow from the joined glans, it felt a little strange. Unlike water, a
slippery, viscous liquid, it flowed through the crack in the bathroom.
He felt like he was about to ejaculate, perhaps because he was

excited before. — Ah, ah, ah. — While moaning, Karlyle tried to give
strength to his legs, which seemed to slip. His back was numb.
Their water-soaked tongues mingled frantically. The drops of water

that fell on her hair continued to filter through her lips. The kiss was
as violent as the movements that occurred below. Their tongues
tangled madly. Moans constantly came from his throat. He shook the
penises to the point where his arm hurt.
Given the even common masturbation had been in his hands since
that was young, all those movements HE they felt vulgar That ignited
his lust. At the same time, something overwhelming emerged.
He only felt love and affection for the person who was touching him.
Faced with a frantic mood, Karlyle frowned. Ash sucked him
language. Karlyle arched her back and let out a loud moan.
He felt like his lower body was getting stiff. Karlyle blinked and
gripped the penises tightly. Ash moved his lips away and bit her
neck. Karlyle had a tingling and painful sensation in his neck. He felt
himself being sucked hard and the tingling spread throughout his
skin.
He couldn't stand it. His eyes closed with an overwhelming sense of

pleasure. His lips trembled and opened. His penis was burning and
then his semen erupted uncontrollably. The white fluid spilled into
Karlyle's hand.
Immediately, the semen was swept away by the water and fell to the
ground. Ash's cum fell on him. Karlyle stared at the smear of their
mixed seminal fluids.
Was he climax further extreme, that ever is reached.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
M TO R Z Or 18, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
- That want eat?
The question was directed at Karlyle, who came out dressed in his
bathrobe after Ash. Ash picked up the sheets from the bed and put
them on the bottom. He was already neatly dressed. What happened
in there was so sensational, that Karlyle somehow couldn't look at
Ash's face seriously.
No, of made, all it that there was past in those hours was stimulating.
It was embarrassing to confront your partner after sex.
Karlyle felt like she was going back to the day she slept with an
omega for the first time. Even then, Karlyle was motivated to learn.
After reaching a tense climax, she got up and took a shower. In the
process, there was no moment where he blushed or showed
embarrassment.
At Ash's words, Karlyle realized that he was hungry. It was only

natural that his calories would have been consumed after abusing his
body like that. Was he inviting him to dinner? When he thought
about that, he felt a little excited.
-Yeah there is something that he Mister Jones want eat… .
Ash HE river when it I'm listening call him Mister Jones.
- Am for you he Sir Jones of new?
— …Ash.
—It doesn't matter what you call me. Either way, it's good to hear
you.
As Ash said, Karlyle called him by his name sometimes, without him
realizing it. Even Aiden, whom he had known for a long time, was
called Haywood by Karlyle, making Ash the first person he had
called by his name in such a short time.
Everything that had happened between him and Ash in the last 21
days could be considered their first experiences. Therefore, it did not
make sense to put the 'first time' modifier every time It referred to
something similar.
- If there is something that you want eat, I will call to a Chef.

- No have that do it. I it I will do by you.
After to say that, Ash HE stopped in front to Karlyle. Ash, what

noticed that her collarbone had a little moisture, she raised her hand
and opened her robe.
- Tea would like put on something further in his place?
Karlyle moved slightly the eyebrows. Looked like No have dignity.
-Excuse me. Yeah low first… .
—It 's because I'm afraid that if I see you like this, I'll want to be with
you again .
When he finished speaking, Ash kissed him lightly on the eyebrows.

Karlyle remained silent.
- I follow losing he control forehead to you, Karlyle.
The lips that touched her eyebrows whispered and tickled her skin.
For a moment, Karlyle was overcome with emotion. What the hell are
you thinking while whispering like that?
Ash's behavior was confusing. Karlyle wondered if Ash had put a
man named Karlyle Frost on his line from before.
- For you information, the dessert has been decided.
Ash you wink a eye. He skilled motion was truly nice.
- Cake of lemon and Meringue.
- Want make meringue?
- Yeah. Yeah have the ingredients.

The fact that Ash stayed a little longer alone to cook somehow made
Karlyle unable to stand it.
- No want eat something?
- No, No am fussy.
Dessert was really a ritual Karlyle No you saw nothing beneficial. He

didn't usually put poor quality ingredients in his mouth, but other
than that, he didn't have any preference.
- Tea like the cinnamon?
- Can eat any dessert.
- That Well. Tea you will carry good with me.
To the hear it say that, the beats of his heart HE They accelerated.
- I am a bit demanding with he dessert.
A playful voice was heard that pretended to be strict. Then, it began

to slowly go down. After finishing speaking, Ash walked out into the
hallway first.
Karlyle stood in the silent room and looked towards the bed. The
sheet was full of traces of the two of them and the mixed aroma of
two alphas filled the air. He felt a tickle in his chest. Karlyle bit her
lips and raised her hand without realizing it. Then, he pressed his
ribs between the open robe.
Leaving the sheets at the bottom of the bed untouched, Karlyle

changed his clothes. In the mirror he looked at his reflection. And
suddenly, he was amazed as he looked at her neck.
There stood out a kiss mark that began to turn red with obvious
brands of teeth. Now, his tickling inside HE there was
became unbearably severe. He felt as if something invisible was
passing through his bones.
When HE change slightly of clothes and down to the kitchen, Ash it

He looked down like a dog waiting for its owner. The smile on his
kind face deepened. Without realizing it, Ash waved at him while
speeding up a bit.
- Believe that HE I forgot ask you something.
Music was playing in the kitchen. As he looked around to see if the

audio was on, Karlyle soon noticed that the music was coming from
Ash's cell phone. It was Jazz, with the faint scraping noise of an LP
record. Karlyle remembered something from a corner of his memory.
It was an Al Bowly song.
- Tell me.
- This good take so much time?
Karlyle it denied so fast that even HE felt ashamed.
- No.
—When I meet you, I don't usually have a commitment afterwards,

but I think you're still very busy for some reason.
Had reason. But No it was only for him. According to the

investigation that Karlyle had made, Ash's company was a studio
that competed with some of the most prestigious studios in London.
Ash was actually the director of the studio on behalf of its founder
Mackenzie Arne, and was a very famous designer. Many articles
claimed that all D&AD awards were based on a plan by Ash Jones.
Being such a person, he was definitely very busy.
-With he Sir Jones… .
While Karlyle tried to tell him that it was more fun to be with He was
very cautious. No had to show his true feelings. That wasn't like
someone like Karlyle. I didn't want the person I had to the front was
given account of that. Then he reflected for a moment to choose the
correct answer.
- He day that I make an appointment to meet With you I tend to relax.
The final answer was very simple. Ash nodded and looked around.
and smiled.
- Tea you have decided by the menu?
That ask was quite easy of reply.
- That such a confit of duck?
Before of that Ash you would return the answer, Karlyle I add:
- It I will do I same.
—Will you do it, Karlyle? — Ash said smiling, as if it were something

unexpected. Then he leaned against the refrigerator with a look full
of joy.
- No there is nothing that No you can do.
-I think it same of the Sir Jones.
—There are many things I can't do. I can't play any instruments and
I'm not good at driving safely. Oh, I can't even eat something too hot.
With his fingers crossed, Ash listed the things that didn't seem to be
a disadvantage. Was as a child. As said Ash, No there was nothing
that Karlyle No could do. Was bit it that No could do so good
like a dominant alpha. But in front of Ash, such a story seemed
meaningless. That was good.
—Anyway, I like duck confit . My mother often made it for me.

Ash described his mother's side in the past tense. Karlyle paused. But
he didn't ask questions. Ash naturally moved on to the next topic.
—So , while Karlyle cooks, I can make the cake. This was
how their roles were established.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━━
M TO R Z Or 23, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle learned to cook when she was sixteen years old. After what
Kyle was kidnaped and Returned, wanted to help of some way to his
younger brother, who ate much less than before. Alice, his mother,
felt the same way, even though she was struggling not to look
worried in front of Kyle.
Despite knowing that Mrs. Maryam and other maids were far
superior to him, Karlyle wanted to do anything for his family. Using
the skills she had learned in silence, Karlyle cooked the duck confit,
which her mother often ate.
Karlyle held her breath when she noticed that the duck confit she
had cooked was turning. had served in the meeting. His lowered eyes
weren't quite good at hiding his emotions yet, so he unknowingly
showed signs of nervousness.
Alice, who put her fork down, finally tore the meat on the plate that
was in front of him. A piece of meat passed his red lips without
making a sound. Karlyle waited for Alice's evaluation next.
Praise for food was a natural reward for daily hard work. Of course,
that was only allowed in homes like his. At a dinner among nobles,
there was no one to praise the food. Because you couldn't praise
someone inferior to them.
But anyway, Alice always gave light comments about the food at
home. He did it that day too.
'It's delicious.'
At Alice's words, Mrs. Maryam, who helped Karlyle, smiled and
whispered in a low voice.
'In fact, he plate of today was Elaborated by he young teacher.'

Aren't you proud? There's really nothing you can't do. In view of the
words of Maryam, Alice hardened his face. He face With a slight
smile he remained silent. He then looked at Karlyle.
'You were you who it did, Karlyle?'
Karlyle answered, with a mild look of emotion.
'Yes Mother.'
From he other side of the table, Kyle looked to Karlyle.
'Are Well in that. But in the future you do not have that return to do it.'
That was not a compliment. Karlyle's smile, which was very weak,
gradually disappeared. Something akin to disappointment hit his
heart. Karlyle managed to overcome it.
'No lose you precious time in things as this.'
With those words, Alice turned her gaze. Jonathan looked at Alice
and Karlyle in silence, and resumed his eating. Alice never tried the
duck confit again.
The plate that had been abandoned after eating only half of it was in
front of him throughout the meal. Jonathan stopped eating only to
answer a phone call. Only Kyle remained in his seat and spoke
quietly to Karlyle.
'This delicious, Karlyle.'

Karlyle looked to his brother in silence. Then Kyle spoke to him with
his pale, soft face and a gentle smile.
'Thank you by the meal.'
Kyle was the only one who ate all the way through that day.
However, Kyle, who had just returned from his kidnapping, couldn't
eat much due to his loss of appetite.
As Alice said, what Karlyle had done was a waste of time. Karlyle
never cooked again after that day. From that moment on, he only
tried to become the 'noble' Alpha that his grandfather wanted.
— There's everything in your refrigerator, Karlyle — Ash said, while

preparing the cake.
Maryam really liked baking, so it must be true. Furthermore, during

Karlyle's stay in London, Maryam paid special attention to her
meals, so it who filled the refrigerator with fresh meat and vegetables
daily. There was probably venison in the meat storage location.
- By contrast all it that were you looking for?
- Yeah. Want that make blood sausages?
Karlyle frowned upon hearing him say that. Black pudding? It was
something unexpected.
- Tea like eat blood sausages?

- No. That there is of you?
- No are my favorites.
Ash, who was slowly spreading the batter into a cake pan, smiled
happily.
—I was just saying. Isn't it exciting that we dislike the same things,
Karlyle?
— Soles get excited by the things further little.
—What else do you hate? — Ash asked, as if it were something really

funny.
Karlyle couldn't understand it. However, he thought about it slowly.

Things that he really wouldn't have remembered in the past came to
mind very easily.
- No as snails.
— Oh, that's too much. Don't you like small snail dishes ?
- I guess that to the Sir Jones you like a lot.
It wasn't a joke, but Ash smiled. His lips touched Karlyle's cheek and
then moved away. Karlyle froze as she peeled the vegetables to
prepare the duck.
- By supposed. I they love it. As many snails, no matter if they are big
or small. Shouldn't you be careful with me, Karlyle?
At the voice that pretended to be terrifying, Karlyle smiled inwardly.

His face relaxed a little without realizing it. Ash didn't smile, but
watched her slightly relaxed expression. Karlyle didn't even notice it.
They continued cooking while talking about trivial and important
things. Ash poured in lots of beans, pressed the pie dough, and put
the pan in the oven. Then she started making the meringue.
The topic of conversation changed to dessert. At that point, Karlyle

didn't have any preference, so Ash asked him a question.
- Which tea like more him rhubarb either the figs?
- He rhubarb It would better.
There was no baking machine at home, because Maryam liked to

beat the meringue by hand, because she said machines were
uncomfortable. Ash was very skilled at whipping meringue. His
forearms with slightly raised tendons created a soft and powerful
meringue.
Because the egg whites had to be coated, Karlyle was in charge of

pouring the pre-made sugar syrup over them. He background of jazz
relaxed and sweet, and the scene of someone cooking with him, was
something very unknown to Karlyle. But it was very nice.
- I like the peaches.
- Well No it seems - he pointed out Karlyle.
- You are very clever. Please take charge of the meringue tasting as a
prize.
When Ash said he was in charge of the tasting, Karlyle was stumped.
Ash took a pinch of white meringue with the tip of your finger.
Karlyle was embarrassed.
-Now, that I must…?

- Go Go.
Ash extended his finger, as if he didn't know anything. Karlyle

hesitated. Ash approached your finger a bit further. — Ah! — Karlyle
finally Opened lips with a low sound, as if he were going to receive
food. Then under He tilted his head slightly and took Ash's finger
into his mouth. His back was hot.
The white meringue that was on the finger was light and sweet.
Karlyle stuck out her tongue and sucked on it. With his lips he
swallowed the fingers by Ash. With his eyes downcast, Karlyle licked
up all the meringue with his tongue. The heat increased.
Ash removed his finger. As soon as Karlyle looked up, surprised that
the sweetness was gone, Ash stuck his head in. language in its
mouth. Ash didn't catch it, he just leaned in a little and kissed it.
Ash's tongue licked the melted meringue. But instead of fading, its
sweetness intensified. His tongue seemed to melt like cream. It was
getting sweeter and sweeter.
— Mmm — a sound leaked briefly. Karlyle closed his eyes without

realizing it. Ash's pheromones began to appear out of nowhere. Ash
pulled away as the kiss was becoming more desperate. It was
because the oven alarm went off. Their eyes met. Ash smiled, licking
his reddened lips with his tongue.
- Almost I burn the cake - he said Ash, while left the ball of merengue,
and extended his arm to support Karlyle. The oven was right behind
of Karlyle. Ash turned off he oven while hugged Then, he whispered
in her ear.
- So, to that knows, Karlyle?

He sweet flavor continued filling his mouth. Karlyle went back the
look and he said quietly.
-…is sweet.
- That means that this good? I
couldn't say it.
- No it HE.
— Don't you want to eat it?
Karlyle shook his head.
- Wanna eat.
Wanted to eat it. Wanted to continue testing it. Ash smiled satisfied
at his words.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
M TO R Z Or 29, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Cooking went smoothly. After an hour, both the pie and the duck
confit were completed. The soda bread made by Maryam was cut
into small pieces and served as an appetizer before dinner, and then
the whole thing was transformed into a real dinner when
accompanied by a couscous salad made by the two. Karlyle No I had
an idea how should sort out this time to Ash. The only thing she
could understand from that whole situation was that she had enjoyed
those moments with him more than she thought.
It had been a long time since he enjoyed something so much. It was

also the first time Ash had been by her side for so long. It there was
seen only five times, but he time that Ash HE
stayed by his side was quite long, considering that he had arrived by
the late and were the 9 p.m, by it that Karlyle was very satisfied.
- This delicious - he said Ash after of prove he confit of duck. Maybe it

was true, because Ash chewed and swallowed more than half of the
duck meat on the spot. The cold plate, which Alice had left that time,
overlapped with Ash's plate that was in front of him. The blood
warmed throughout his body.
- I I am very glad that you like it
- Any that out with you Karlyle, will be very happy. No there is
nothing you can't do.
At that, Karlyle silently stopped his fork. The hand that was splitting
the flesh gracefully silently hardened. Karlyle tried to ignore her
inner emotions and continued the conversation.
-Mister Jones...does he usually to do this with all the people that

comes out?
However, the words that followed were excessively unnecessary.

Karlyle blamed himself, as he did when he asked Ash about his ideal
type. Ash touched his chin.
At this moment, he put down his fork and picked up the wine glass.
Since Karlyle's house only had wine, Ash chose the smaller caliber
ice wine for the meal.
" It depends on the other person ," Ash answered without hiding it.
Karlyle remained silent.
- Is my first time with you, Karlyle, and I worries that you had You
have to do this with someone you don't even like, so I'm trying to be
very considerate.
Karlyle low the eyes when said that neither even you I liked it.
-…No tea hate.
Ash flicker. AND of immediate, a smile HE formed in his face. It was

a smile as bright as the rose he had brought her.
- So No I do you hate? I I feel relieved.
That would have been better. As Ash continued, Karlyle slowly

began to realize the emotions that inhabited his heart. Further there
of the degree usual of falling in love, could… .
- So is.
Ash loosened his hand on his chin. Karlyle looked at him curiously.
- By you neck. It I feel.
Karlyle looked down. The austere-looking mark on his neck was so

dark, it couldn't be covered by a simple summer shirt .
If he came out like this, anyone would realize what he had done. It
seemed like he could barely hide it if he put on a suit. Although I was
in issues, Karlyle HE felt uncomfortable when Ash HE apologized
thus .
— I tend to refrain from doing that unless I'm in a relationship, but I

forgot about it for a moment.
Relationship. Karlyle raised her hand to touch his neck, but soon He
shuddered and stopped. The brand was a sign of possessiveness. It
was common practice for Alphas. It wasn't just a habit.
Karlyle of suddenly remembered to the people with the that Ash

there was
'stepped out' and to the that could to have left his brand. Someone of the
no _
He didn't know his face or his name, it kept bothering him. Surely it
wasn't just one. That fact made him feel bad.
'By that demons?'

To answer that question, Karlyle had to admit his feelings. His
reason continued to evade that moment. The words would drag him
back to reality. Even the weakest things would eventually become
trapped in words and shapes. If he could define his feelings even in
his mind, then there would be no turning back.
Karlyle wanted to postpone that moment as long as possible. Yeah If

he did, perhaps his feelings would fade with time. They might even
disappear naturally as soon as the meeting was over.
As they ate dessert after the meal, Karlyle thought about that. As
they walked through the garden holding hands, he tried to make a
decision.
Karlyle tried not to admit her feelings, as she felt the warm air of that
summer night with its subtle smell of grass, as she listened to the
sound of insects ringing faintly in the distance, and as she watched
Ash looking at a peony blooming in the dark. .
Without embargo.
Forehead to Ash, who he said goodbye after that everything term,

Karlyle was forced to admit it.
- Can give me a kiss of hello good nights, Karlyle?

'A man with a voice friendly pointing at me lips… .'
- Of that shape I will be able have a dream pleasant.
'As Devils No I was going to like me?'
- Yeah? —Asked Ash, surrounded by the dark night sky and countless
white stars above his head. Karlyle felt like his ribs were breaking in
half again and again. At that ecstatic pain, Karlyle finally raised his
chin.
Their lips touched softly. The refreshing aroma of shared lemon

meringue flowed through his breath. The stars above Ash's head
shone incandescently like flowers in the mist.
All the scene was dazzlingly beautiful.
His lips slowly parted. It was a pity that the warm summer air, which
gently enveloped her body, the fresh scent of Ash and the bitter smell
to lemon of his mouth were fading. Every second he spent with Ash
passed too quickly.
- So, that you have sweets dreams.
Ash straightened his upper body. Then, he turned around and

walked towards his car without looking back. His parting words and
the things he was thinking about over and over again, in the end, did
not come out of his mouth.
Karlyle stayed there for a long time, even after Ash left in his car. The
night sky without Ash looked very wide and deep. In the darkness of
his solitude, Karlyle ran his hand over his face. So, he counted the
times internally.
Five times.
— I will only be able to see Ash five more times. It's been three weeks now.
Time has passed very quickly — Karlyle was faced with an enormous
fear, which he had only felt once a long time ago. It was a feeling that
flowed in a similar way to what he felt when he was young and
thought he would never see Kyle alive again.
It was so painful that soon the end of that happiness that Ash gave
her would come, with his face smiling at her, his helping hand, his
charming voice trying to satisfy her. curiosity, its subtle aroma, and
her kiss, which melted him in a terrifying way.
Each of the elements that made up Karlyle were destroyed by great

loneliness and fear. His bones and flesh, which had been mixed and
rolled together, slowly created a new shape.
When he returned to the room, Karlyle rubbed his hand against the
sheet that retained the traces of the two of them, and finally admitted
it.
By first time in his life, you liked a person.
AND that man charming, for Karlyle No was other that Ash.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
GGaalleeerríaa NNaaccioonnaall ddee RReettrraattooss eleven
TO b R Yo L 7, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
That week Karlyle had a trip scheduled to go to Vancouver. It was the

first time he would travel to Canada with Kyle, so Karlyle was very
excited about this business trip.
The objective of the trip was to confirm a contract for the

development of the eastern part of the Fraser River, one of the Frost
family properties. I was scheduled to listen to presentations from
major builders and company status reports while he No was present.
He period of the journey was of four days, and the weekend was
included considering the round trip time.
Therefore, that was the same as saying that he couldn't see Ash that
weekend.
- Believe that you have changed a bit in the latest weeks, Karlyle.
As he thought for a moment, Luther opened the door and walked in.
Karlyle turned his eyes only after Luther, who was sitting on the
other side silently, opened his mouth.
- Of none manner.
His gray-black hair, styled in a style that left his forehead exposed,
his suit and his twins in angle, they were themselves always. There
were no changes in his weight or appearance, because the amount of
exercise he did had not changed.
At Karlyle's words, Luther opened his file. That should be the

content of his last analysis and consultation examination.
- Tea you see of good humor.
— …?
Karlyle blinked slowly. The hand in his lap shook weakly. It was true
that he had experienced some emotional changes lately. However the
state of cheer up current of Karlyle, No was Well neither bad. In
actually, I was further inclined to be bad, by a little weight of
difference.
'…Because No I can see to Ash.'
But that was something that I don't know could avoid. Karlyle HE He
remained silent, after straightening his posture. Upon receiving no
response, Luther He moved on to the next topic, as if he was familiar
with it.
— Come on, now tell me comfortably. How has your physical

condition been these days?
Luther asked him about a topic he wasn't comfortable with. Karlyle

briefly rubbed his knees, and kept his mouth shut.
Regardless of the fact that Luther was his doctor, as an Alpha, he had
to prepare a little to tell him that he had reached his climax. several
times, after being penetrated. It was pathetic, but he couldn't deny it.
If it had been the same as before, he would have only had a feeling of
doubt and shame for having to face that situation. But now it was a
little different.
Karlyle no longer hated the treatment. Of course, that didn't mean he

had gotten used to it. Maybe he couldn't get used to that for the rest
of his life.
Karlyle frowned for a moment, at the words 'life', which he thought of

without knowing it. He had a brief thought. Perhaps it was more
correct to say that he couldn't get used to it for the next five times. Of
In fact, last week it was the first time the insertion was carried out.
Incredibly, Karlyle was happy to ejaculate through the insertion, but

he still No felt as that made it there was changed.
- By now, I can tell you that works.
— Are you saying that you didn't have any problems with the whole
series of processes that lead to ejaculation after orgasm?
- Yeah.
Rather, the problem was that it had been too easy. Karlyle raised a
finger and rubbed his chin. It was understandable that the
stimulation of the prostate caused by the insertion drove him to
ejaculate
But…then what was the reason why he had taken a shower with Ash
after of the sex and reached he climax when their penises _ they
rubbed of shape unknown? Karlyle HE confused.
-But… .
— Yes — Luther put his hand on Karlyle's as if to tell him. Then

Karlyle ran his hand over his head and spoke. I was a little nervous.
- Could ejaculate without insertion.
— Are you saying that you reached orgasm through caressing?
Karlyle nodded slightly.
— As I told you, your disability to ejaculate is due to the burden of

the sexual act. Unlike usual, the subject or situation of the sexual
relationship has no relationship with the rut, and the fact is that you
were given a new stimulus that you had not experienced, so even if
the act is not accompanied by insertion, such a result would be
possible.
So Karlyle HE asked Yeah he keen that had by Ash, had something to

do with the change in your ejaculation process. Ash made him
shudder for many reasons, but Karlyle lost her composure every time
he touched her body.
- So.
- Tea I'm listening.
-Due to my relationship with the other person… .
Karlyle stopped. Luther still looked at him silently. Eventually he

would record everything that had happened to him. Karlyle He ran
his hand through his hair.
But Ash was Alpha. Even though Karlyle felt that way now, he
couldn't pass nothing between the two. That alone was a ask for
understand the phenomenon itself.
- Is natural that feel attachment?
Karlyle had slept with many omegas. So, that question wasn't
necessarily limited to Ash. Although with Ash, it was the first time he
felt that attachment.
Was a brief silence. Luther I look to Carlyle with a expensive smiling

and said as if it were something natural.
— Yes, many chemicals are released during sexual activity.

Vasopressin can cause an attachment to the goal of sexual
intercourse. In fact, this hormone is also what causes hostility
between Alphas.
Luther said yes. Karlyle felt a strange sense of relief and

disappointment.
— Aside from that, sex can raise dopamine and norepinephrine

levels and suppress serotonin levels. That's why sex and love have
always stayed together throughout human history and culture. Lust
and love are not the same, but lust can be a means that awakens love.
The word love stopped all of Karlyle's thoughts for a moment. His
blood vessels tingled as if a weak electrical current was flowing
throughout his body. Karlyle consolidated his belief.
Love was the least valuable thing in Karlyle's life. His grandfather
did not impose restrictions on him having love in his work, but he
actually hated romance.
Karlyle, who had more work to do than Kyle, would disappoint his
grandfather if he fell in love and wasted his life, so he had never been
curious about that.
That didn't mean he didn't know love either. Karlyle loved his family
very much. He adored his cute little brother. And for him, that was
enough.
What he felt for Ash, maybe it wasn't love. It was simply the first
time he felt affection for another person. But not all affection turned
into love in the end.
Karlyle could no longer deny what she felt for Ash, but she liked to
think that she still had some degree of control.
By supposed, he wanted to continue seeing to Ash. Yeah the

circumstances They would allow him, just a little more...he wanted
to see Ash a little more, even after those five times.
But he knew that was just greed. Ash would have no reason to meet
him anymore. But if Ash had feelings for him, then maybe there
would be a possibility.
His thoughts bounced back and forth. They were not going in the
direction they wanted, and were constantly bound by false hopes.
Was useless to think about that, knowing that one day would arrive
an end. It was painful and overwhelming. Karlyle finally opened his
mouth.
- Thank you by your words.
- Believe that you couple is a good person.
—Did you say his name was Ash Jones? — In response to Luther's
question, Karlyle He thought about Ash. AND He remembered her
light hair, gentle and slightly curly, straight nose, thin lips, cute smile
and beautiful eyes.
A man who looks like a big, gentle dog, but who gives off a dangerous
feeling when he makes it his own in his bed. When the image of Ash
in his bed came to Karlyle's mind, he frowned .
Luther was still looking at him. The lower part of his abdomen was
slightly bulging. Karlyle bit her lips softly, and said shortly after:
- …Yeah.
— That's a relief. So what are you going to do next week when you
are in Ruth, Karlyle? - after those words he cheer up of Karlyle sank.
What I feared so much would arrive next week. When he heard that
his rut would arrive next week, his enthusiasm cooled and he felt
pressured again.
Karlyle thought of some unknown omega. He also imagined himself,

having to spread her legs, burying himself in his humidity and move
from one side to another following his instincts without feeling
anything. That made him feel sick. Looking at Karlyle's expression,
Luther added:
- Yeah he Mr. Jones allows it, because you don't pass ruth with he?
Karlyle was startled. His depressed mood gradually began to

normalize. Karlyle he looked at Luther confused, when he mixed up
the words 'Ruth and Jones'. Luther wrote something on a piece of
paper and closed his medical file.
—Since your rejection of the act itself has decreased a little, it

would be better that try controversial you experience with he
ruth.
—What you mean is that an Alpha can alleviate the rut of another
Alpha?
— It will not be completely relieved, but it is possible. Anyway, it's

hard for you to spend your rut with an omega right now.
Karlyle's brow smoothed again. I couldn't even believe it. However,

the words of Luther always were reliable and Karlyle
He had never disobeyed his doctor. Furthermore, his partner would
be Ash Jones.
After of all, Karlyle only had a answer.
- This good.
- That Well.
Luther stood up, smiling as if in agreement. Karlyle, who stared at

him for a while. With his chair pushed back slightly, Karlyle bowed
his head in farewell. Luther also said goodbye.
But before he left his laboratory, Luther said to Karlyle:
— I think it's better that you do what you want — was his unexpected
advice. Karlyle looked at him silently. And then, he remembered his
grandfather's words:
'The people No can live doing it that wants, Karlyle.'

He also recalled that he told him that the more privileged a person is
born, the more composure they should behave. The convenience and
economic rights that Karlyle Frost naturally enjoyed were his
privileges. His grandfather spoke to him about responsibility.
The responsibility by his blood and their privileges.
Karlyle did not respond to Luther's words. He simply turned the

doorknob and opened it to leave.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
GGaalleeerríaa NNaaccioonnaall ddee RReettrraattooss 22
TO b R Yo L 1 0, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The afternoon hours were rarely empty. There were still more than
two hours to get Kyle to Heathrow Airport. Kyle now was looking
products for you drink with Nicholas and his family. It is for that
same reason that a month ago, when Karlyle came out after finishing
his diagnosis, that he found himself with Nicholas and Kyle.
Nicholas was pregnant. Since then, Kyle has always had a smile in
his face. To the less forehead to Nicholas and Karlyle. Because it is a
great pleasure for Karlyle to see his brother's happy face, he has
always been grateful for Nicholas' presence.
That fact of course, reminded Ash. In retrospect, they were in a very

complicated relationship. Ash hadn't mentioned Nicholas since their
first meeting. However, Karlyle wasn't sure if he had completely
forgotten about Nicholas.
Faced with that fact, his mood gradually began to calm down. Karlyle
silently took out her cell phone with a face expressionless. He cell
phone black in the palm of his hand It was full of work-related text
messages.
His private contacts only answered what was necessary. It was

similar to when he was at Eaton or in college. He enjoyed
entertainment only when there was a purpose. But it was also
questionable whether that could be called entertainment.
Karlyle, who had been playing on her cell phone for a while, final it
Opened. When pressed he chart of text for lower the contact list, he
saw Ash's name.
There were few text messages exchanged under Jones' name. It was a
dry content in which only mention was made of the place and The
time. Ash in the text seemed professional. But when looked at
Karlyle, I smiled Enough sweet like to melt it. She also touched him
and kissed him.
Karlyle's hesitant finger pressed the entrance window. As Luther

said, he had to talk to him to Ash about his ruth That It wasn't going
to be a text message without a purpose. It wasn't a bother per se,
because it was simply a business call. Karlyle hesitated for a long
time and finally wrote a few words.
[Hello good afternoon]
It was a natural greeting. However, it was very uncomfortable to use

those words. Karlyle finally decided to delete that message. I didn't
know what the hell I was going to talk to him about.
[Mister Jones.]
He didn't like the second message either. He seemed very hard and
heartless. He thought about it, even though he had always been
criticized for being that kind of person. However, if he wrote to Ash
that way, I felt that you was missing a bit of touch. However, Karlyle
He deleted the previous text and decided to put Ash's name.
After looking at him for a moment, Karlyle shook his head. Thought
that I would be better call him either talk further late. His finger HE
He moved, while thinking about that.
But something improbable happened when someone passing by

Karlyle bumped into him while he was looking at his cell phone.
Karlyle avoided the worst, wrapping his palm around his cell phone.
Probably by that HE there was sent he message of text.

When Karlyle looked at his cell phone again, it was too late. The
problem is that only the name was sent of Ash, followed by an xx.
Karlyle knew what that meant. From the fact that the meaning would
vary slightly if another x was added to the end of the message, to the
fact that it seemed to be something intimate. Most of the time, texts
like that were sent between couples or dates.
Karlyle froze on the spot. His heart was pounding. He was ashamed.
Have you ever felt so ashamed? That was an unacceptable situation for
Karlyle, who for the first time knew the experience of commit a
mistake with their own hands. How did you make such a ridiculous
mistake like this?
After briefly forgetting to breathe, Karlyle devised a way to cancel
the message before Ash saw it. It takes time to find a hacker or do a
data recovery with the operator. No, maybe it's possible. It was two
o'clock in the afternoon on a weekday, so Ash was probably working.
Yes that's how it is… .
While many thoughts were swaying in Karlyle's head, someone's

hand touched her waist. Karlyle turned at the unfamiliar touch. A
familiar scent enveloped him faintly. He could see a familiar jaw and
nose. It wasn't long before their eyes met.
—Karyle .
The eyelashes release and gently falls of Karlyle They blinked. The
eyes, one gray and the other blue, appeared at the same time. They
were Ash's eyes.
- Hello.
Karlyle heard his laughing voice and his lips touched her cheek. A
soft touch spread across her cheeks. And immediately, a weak and
fragrant breath tickled his ear.
- I you sent a nice message of text — said in voice low, with his
pleasant voice. Karlyle's heart began to beat fast due to the
unexpected encounter. It was such a pleasant coincidence that he
forgot about the previous embarrassing situation.
The fingers holding the cell phone were slightly tense. Due to the
proximity of their torsos, Karlyle briefly remembered that they were
outside. But he didn't push Ash away.
-…Mister Jones.
He felt a little embarrassed by the late mention of the text. After

looking back for a moment, Karlyle made eye contact with Ash again
and greeted him first.
- Hello good afternoon.
- Hello good afternoon, Karlyle. Already did you have lunch? —le _
asked Ash Karlyle, while putting his hands on her waist. When his
big, strong hands wrapped around her waist, Karlyle felt her throat
close up. Then, he decided to answer Ash firmly:
- No I have Eaten still. He Mister Jones already ate?
- I'm of return after of have lunch with a customer.
Ash pulled Karlyle a little closer. It smelled soft and their bodies
finally touched. Ash was wearing beige cotton pants with his ankles
slightly exposed and a navy blue shirt.
Karlyle could feel his strong muscles under the thin shirt. He
remembered he guy of sensation unknown, that arose to the
come into direct contact with Ash's muscles. Also He remembered
Ash's face, which overlapped his body as if it were pressing down on
him. Karlyle bit her lower lip without realizing it. As she lowered her
eyes, Ash raised a hand so she wouldn't avoid his gaze.
- That you were thinking?
Ash's finger lightly pressed his lower lip. Karlyle's mouth opened
slightly due to the slight pressure and the fingers touching her lips.
Ash's other hand instinctively restrained him and prevented him

from backing away. If he stayed like that, Karlyle thought he
wouldn't be able to look offended later.
Then, he had no choice but to raise his hand and push on Ash's belly.
Karlyle was patient and refrained from the obvious excitement of
that movement, which made her think of the things she had done
with him in bed.
-He message of text that you mentioned before, I it I sent…by mistake.
- You wrote my name for mistake?
Ash smiled softly near her neck. Karlyle had no idea how to deal with
her pretty voice.
The countless actions and attitudes that designed his life lost their
meaning in Ash's presence. She couldn't figure out what kind of
expression to look at him with, or how to talk about her favorite
topic.
The relationship between the two was not as close as the one he had
with Kyle, who he thought was the closest. Plus, Ash was an Alpha.
Karlyle never thought of favoring an Alpha for anything other than
business purposes.
- That are doing here in Trafalgar?
Karlyle decided to change the subject. At that, Ash laughed

meaningfully .
- Is because are ashamed?
It seemed like Ash had no intention of glossing over the topic. At his
insistence, Karlyle sighed and returned the same response.
- Was a mistake.
- I you sent a kiss by mistake?
Karlyle was genuinely skeptical of why modern people gave the letter
x the meaning of a kiss. It would be difficult to understand from
Ash's point of view, what Karlyle wrote and sent in the middle of a
friendly relationship.
In fact, Karlyle hated abbreviations. Apart from knowing their

meaning, he never used them on others. So he couldn't even guess
exactly what his text message to Ash looked like.
- Tea you were wrong two times?
- Seems that my phone cell phone No works correctly.
Karlyle managed to come up with the next excuse. Ash laughed.

again. His lips touched Karlyle's ear. Either way, theirs wasn't a
normal conversation. Karlyle stopped breathing for a moment.
- I was wondering Yeah you wanted kiss me again
—Huh ? "You like kissing ," Ash whispered erotically. I had no more
capacity to endure. Karlyle moved away from Ash and took three
steps.
-I… .
The words he wanted to say naturally rose to his throat and then
sank. Karlyle was free and could not see to Ash this end of week. Was
a grief have that to end that accidental encounter shortly. Ash was
smiling pleasantly, not getting closer.
- No you responded it that tea I asked for before.
On his second try, Ash let it pass. Ash, who smiled briefly, pointed to
the side with a chin gesture and said:
— I'm here to see the exhibition. We generally do a lot of work

exhibition at Tate and other galleries art. In the meantime, I'm going
to watch the BP awards.
Karlyle followed Ash's chin gesture and looked back. Now that he
remembered, the National Portrait Gallery's BP Awards, held every
year, had started two months ago.
Karlyle there was had a good relationship with BP A few ago years,
but their trading had been suspended for a while after suffering huge
stock losses since the oil rig explosion. Karlyle had also been invited
to BP events since last year, due to investments related to the
development of new energies. He knew about the BP awards, but had
had time to watch them.
- Always you get used to to see them?
" Of course, " Ash said, looking at his watch. The line on your wrist
that went down slightly from his hard forearm gave him a soft
feeling. It appeared to be high-quality reddish-brown leather, with a
simple watch in the middle. It was a Vacheron Costantantine [1] . To
the feel the look of Karlyle, Ash issued a sound.
- Are busy, Karlyle?
Karlyle He hesitated. After of a brief silence, you gave back the answer.
- Now No.
- In Serious?
Ash, who was thinking about something for a while, closed his eyes
and laughed .
- Tea would like see with me the exposure?
No it I doubt this time. Karlyle nodded in silence. Ash you held out
the hand. Karlyle hesitated.
— Ah. It I feel.
Ash laughed. It was a habit. The hand he had extended was

withdrawn with those words. Ash lowered his hand before Karlyle
could hold it.
- Let's go? — Ash said and turned around first. Karlyle stared at
Ash's hand for a moment and followed him. Then he squeezed and
released his right hand, where he was holding nothing.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
[1] Vacheron Constantine is he maker Swiss further ancient and one of

the oldest watch manufacturers in the world with an uninterrupted
watchmaking history since its founding in 1755.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
TO b R Yo L 13, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Before entering the exhibition hall, Ash met and spoke with a gallery
official. After making a donation, Karlyle HE remained expecting to
Ash without none expression in his face.
Meanwhile, Karlyle collected four visitors' items due to strange
accidents. Strangely, people kept spilling things in front of him. All
of them were omegas, two male, and two female.
In today's era, where the word nobility itself is uncomfortable, and

even contains a somewhat ridiculous meaning, the etiquette of
aristocrats varies depending on the situation, and in Karlyle's case,
he prioritizes chivalry in all aspects.
Holding the door for the person coming after you, or helping
someone in need, are acts of education that he became accustomed
to since he was a child. Consequently, Karlyle would pick up the
wallet or hat that fell in front of him. him, as if it were a habit.
When his upper body was slightly bent at an exact angle, and his long
outstretched arm picked up the item on the floor, all those to whom
he returned their objects could not walk away of him and tried to tell
him something.
But Karlyle didn't have time to worry about them. Even if I had, I
wouldn't have even thought about it. At this moment, Karlyle was
looking at the Alpha woman who was smiling happily and talking to
Ash. In his gestures, Karlyle could tell that he liked Ash a lot. Both
the body that stuck to him like gum, and the gesture of his hand
secretly touching his forearm, were very annoying.
Ash speak with the women some ten minutes further. To the final,
the women Alpha hugged Ash and let him go, only after giving him a
light kiss on the cheek. When Ash returned to his seat, Karlyle could
smell the scent of another Alpha on him. At that, a feeling of
discomfort arose within him that could not be defined in words. His
closed jaw hardened.
- Tea I did wait a lot, it I feel.
Karlyle turned his head. His desire for possessiveness and monopoly
suddenly increased. But he was a man of reason. He knew better
than to show those feelings to Ash. After all, they were just
temporary sexual partners.
- No.
Karlyle handed him the ticket. Ash, who had been staring at him for
a while, walked over and thanked him. But before he could touch her
cheek with his lips, Karlyle took a step back. The smell on Ash's body
was unpleasant. He hated the fact that someone had put his scent on
Ash.
It was also the first time in the last month, that Karlyle refused for
him to kiss him on the cheek. Ash quickly noticed that Karlyle was
feeling a little uncomfortable, although he didn't know why. He was
behaving like before.
- That occurs?
- Nothing.
But Ash didn't believe him. Karlyle, who was looking him in the eyes,
added dryly:
—It 's just that the smell of another Alpha makes me uncomfortable,
so I hope you don't mind.
- Other Alpha?
Ash blinked. Then he reacted again. This time, Karlyle missed the
moment of his retreat. Ash's slanted eyes curved slightly. Then, he
whispered to her with a smiling face:
- Tea bothers?
This is what Alphas are supposed to be like. In the case of Kyle, his
dominant Alpha younger brother, he hated the smell of unknown
Omegas .
- No is pleasant.
" Then put your scent on me, Karlyle ," Ash whispered subtly, as he
intertwined his fingers with hers. Karlyle's heart melted when he felt
the hand he had been unable to hold previously now touch him.
Karlyle looked directly at Ash.
- You you also smell to omega, Karlyle.
At that, Karlyle remembered the four people who had passed by him.
side. Ash I raise their hands intertwined. AND then, kiss the bones
protruding from the back of Karlyle's hand.
- That neither I like.
—What I left on you last time has already faded away — while saying
that, Ash rubbed his nose against Karlyle's neck. Her hair gently
brushed his neck.
Karlyle couldn't understand what Ash was telling him at that

moment. And at the same time, I noticed how people were looking at
them. However, he couldn't move. Because Ash was touching him.
—I didn't put much on you because I thought you would be

surprised, but Next time I'll try a little harder, Karlyle.
Ash was talking about his pheromones. And it seemed like he was
referring to the sex from a few days ago.
-No have that do that… This good.
- So, No want that the others Alphas I they smell about you?
After he said that, Karlyle fell silent. Ash smiled softly and then
pulled away. Their hands remained intertwined. Karlyle was relieved
by that.
- Know, Karlyle - said Ash, without remove the eyes of on.
- Really No tea know.
Ash spoke words that were difficult to understand. However, there

was no time to give him an answer. This is because Ash, who shook
his ticket, led Karlyle to the exhibition hall.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
TO b R Yo L 14, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
The BP Portrait Award is an exhibition that selects excellent portraits

not only of artists who have already debuted, but of people from all
over the world. country. Ash said that after seeing the exhibition, he
often bought his favorite paintings.
His firm hands and straight They held together strongly throughout
the exhibition. Unlike the cold of the air conditioning that cooled the
backs of his hands, the inside of them continued to heat up.
As they walked through the exhibition hall, they talked about their
favorite painters. But Karlyle couldn't give him a definitive answer. I
knew the painter's technique, the history of his painting style, and
the value of his paintings, but I had never considered anything more
important. Ash had many favorite painters.
- Also I like Leyendecker and Waterhouse.

At Waterhouse's name, Karlyle suddenly remembered red roses that
Ash you there was brought. So, was a image that you came to mind.
- Also tea has to like He soul of the pink [1] .

—How did you know? I like it so much that I regret not having the
opportunity to keep it first.
Ash smiled as if his answer was correct. Karlyle looked at him for a
moment and then turned around.
Ash said he was looking for a painting of a man named Michell

Whitewood. Although No was the winner, to Ash you taste because it
had not yet been sold. Karlyle finally found the painting in the
corner of the exhibition hall.
— Ash.
- Yeah, Karlyle - answered Ash with gentleness, so Karlyle He silently

raised his hand to point at the painting.
- That is it that are searching.
- The by contrast?
Ash walked over there. Karlyle naturally moved with him, since Ash
had his hand grabbed.
- Have good eye, Karlyle. Thank you.
Ash praised him even though he said he would find him anyway
when he finished talking to the manager. Karlyle wondered about
Ash's mindset every time he did that.
— No.
- I will have that buy already that Karlyle it found for my.
Ash was silent for a moment. And after looking at the painting for a
long time, he opened his mouth.
— I've never met him, but Michelle is Philip's son. I like it more the
paint of Philip Whitewood, call ' He landscape of the field lavender > '.
Philip Whitewood was a name I had never heard of. Karlyle just
listened to him in silence.
—I was hoping that learned the painting style Philip, but it's just as I
expected.
Karlyle looked at the portrait in front of him. The brush strokes were
a little rough, but the color was dreamy and colorful. It was difficult
to define the emotions contained in the painting by analyzing only
one of its characteristics.
- Are he owner of that paint?
—No , Phillip's only two paintings were sold in the past. After that,
he did not paint again. "It's a painting that no one can get because
they don't know who the owner is, nor the price, " he said . Ash with
bitterness. Was the first time that Karlyle it looked like that. So he
had to stop himself from saying what he was thinking. It was a
presumptuous meditation on his part.
- I asked as be that paint.
— You won't be able to find it on the web. So let me explain to you

what it is like.
Ash turned slowly and Karlyle followed him. As they left the
exhibition hall, Ash described the painting to him in detail.
A person stands in the middle of lavender fields mixed with dark

blue and violet colors. Since her hair is short, is impossible guess his
gender, and the moon is it enough
bright enough to resemble daylight illuminating the wide field. The
ambiguous profile of the person, just before looking back, contains
the artist's overflowing emotions. A loving, precious and deep feeling
that makes you fall in love just by looking at it.
Ash said that never I would return to see to a paint that contained so
many emotions.
With Ash, time passed so fast it was terrifying. While Ash bought the
painting from an official, Karlyle answered the phone. The person
who called him was Kyle.
—Kyle .
[Have you waited long, Karlyle?]
He face of Karlyle HE put very pale. So answered, with a look full of

tenderness.
- No.
[I'm of path to home. Tell me where are you.]
—I'm in Trafalgar, so take your time. time. [Did you have
lunch?]
- Yeah.
Karlyle told a lie. I didn't want to worry Kyle. Then Kyle laughed
quietly and hung up. Nicholas's voice was heard from a distance.
—Who were you talking to? — Ash asked him, as he walked next to
him. Karlyle hesitated for a moment. Knew that Ash and Kyle
weren't on good terms, but he had no reason to lie to him.
- With my brother minor.
— Mr. Kyle? — Ash asked, still smiling. At that unexpected

expression, Karlyle relaxed a little.
- Yeah.
- I see that tea calls to slight.
Those words reminded Karlyle of his first meeting with Ash, that is,
the meeting that Ash remembered. Karlyle scolded Nicholas for
meeting Ash in the neighborhood, even though he was with his
brother. You worried a lot that Ash will remember that moment.
- No is very frequent. Is by he journey of business of the that tea I talked.
—Are you going to go together? — Ash continued the conversation in

a calm tone.
- So is.
- Hello good nights, Karlyle.
Ash, that you speak with dear, smiled and you went back to ask.
- In Serious have that leave?
Karlyle checked the time. The store Kyle passed by was in Chelsea. It
would take about twenty minutes to arrive.
— Kyle this in daisy Cot , so still I have some time.

Ash blinked. And suddenly, it was silent. Karlyle looked at him
perplexed.
—Daisy ? Cot?
The suffocating silence returned again. Ash raised his hand and
rubbed his forehead, then smiled with a slight frown.
—Nick… is he pregnant?
Karlyle felt frustrated. I didn't expect Ash to meet Daisy Cot. No, in
reality thought that he knew about he pregnancy of Nicholas. He
thought Nicholas had told Ash before introducing him to him. But if
he thought about it, Nicholas had no reason to tell Ash.
Because they weren't in a relationship.
At least, for Nicholas.
Karlyle didn't know what to say. I felt pressure on my heart, and a

stinging pain. Ash was clearly distraught. I had never seen such a sad
face. I had only known him for a few weeks, but Anyway, it was the
first time I had seen him like that.
- Can congratulate him from my part, Karlyle?
Ash rubbed his lips and he laughed again. Seeing her fake smile,
Karlyle's spirit gradually collapsed. His compassion and resentment
for Ash grew. But he didn't know why he felt so resentful.
-I… .
His expression hardened. And eight months had passed. Nicholas

had seen Ash less than two months ago. No matter what happened
between the two, it was already in the past. And Ash still hadn't
forgotten someone who was already married. Karlyle couldn't
understand it.
By that Ash go on loving to Nicholas?

- No believe that can tell that.
Karlyle felt blank, as if all his intestines had suddenly emptied. The
pain, as if something was being torn inside, you arrived of shape
intermittent. - This does not this good. Nicholas has to Kyle. For Kyle,
Nicholas it is all. Wait that No is none
obstacle between they two in he future - .
Ash's smile faded upon hearing Karlyle's words. Her tender eyes full
of sadness looked at him.
-Between he Sir Jones and Nicholas…no there is none relationship.
Every word stung his throat. Karlyle wanted Ash no longer She felt
bad because of Nicholas. He wanted Ash to forget him and be happy
again.
" I don't think it's something Mr. Jones should care about, " he said
in a toneless voice. cold. His voice was so gloomy that even he own
Karlyle HE felt disgusted.
Ash looked at him silently. The corners of her beautiful lips once
raised, were now tightly closed and did not open. Every second
passed very slow. Karlyle I imagine that Ash It would so angry like
that day. Then he felt very bad.
But Ash No was neither angry, neither resentful. In his place, it admitted:
— You're right — a weak and tired voice came out of his mouth. His
hoarse voice resembled that of a person crying. Karlyle was
devastated by the depth of his emotions.
- I was presumptuous.
Ash looked away for a moment. Then he looked at Karlyle again.

With a smile that was the same as always, Ash spoke to Karlyle in a
friendly but sober voice.
- Already I I excused it enough. Now I I will put in March.

Ash walked past Karlyle as he finished speaking. And without
hesitation, he passed him and walked towards the exit.
The only person left behind was Karlyle. He was the only one
isolated among the silent murmurs of the people.
Karlyle wanted to ask him.
That guy of relationship have?

I knew that It was his sexual partner. And I also knew that he had
met Ash through Nicholas.
But.
But… .
If that was the only reason he was meeting with Karlyle, why did he
have to that be so sweet? Was it necessary look at it with so much
love, touch it and watch it?
Yeah No _ there is exceptions in he behavior of Ash…yes his

presence only had a trivial meaning that could not be compared to
Nicholas's… .
I would be very, very sad.

Karlyle looked down for a moment. Then he raised his hand and
looked at her for a long moment. He looked at his straight palm and
turned it slowly to see the spot where Ash's lips had kissed him.
There was no other warmth left there but his. Karlyle raised his hand
again and silently placed his lips on the spot Ash's lips had touched.
And there, Ash's scent still lingered. He
charming scent that let about he.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
"End of the volume 1. Continue in the volume 2."
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
[1] "He Soul of the Pink" , chart to the oil painted in 1908, by John
William Waterhouse .
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
CCuuaarrttaa SSeemmaannaa eleven

TO b R Yo L 15, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
During his stay in Canada, Karlyle was unable to eat well. He

couldn't eat anything because he felt congested, like he had a clot
inside. Karlyle thought he might enjoy the food to some extent, as it
was the first time in recent years that he had cared about consuming
the right amount of food.
AND the cause of that change was obvious. All was thank you to the job of
Ash.
When it comes to Ash, everything is first and the exception. Karlyle

suddenly became frightened by that fact. It wasn't anything that
special either. Karlyle had experienced a lot, and thought he was
quite old, but he was realizing through Ash that he still had many
firsts to explore.
Ash confusedly shook his life, while drawing a calm horizon. He

hated that fact, and at the same time he liked it. For Karlyle it was
nice that the person he liked left those marks on his life. But he hated
that those marks made him weaker and weaker.
When he closed his eyes, he remembered Ash's expression, which
had collapsed when he found out about Nicholas' pregnancy. I didn't
know a smiling face could look so sad. Karlyle felt confused having
learned that fact from Ash.
He envied Nicholas, whom Ash loved. It was embarrassing. His

appearance, completely different from Nicholas, became a little
pathetic. That kind of self-criticism was unfamiliar to Karlyle, who
objectively knew what his appearance conveyed, and the influence of
his family and background.
But if I thought about it, it wasn't that strange. Karlyle was not a
witty and pleasant person. I didn't even know how to be nice. He
could use his brain and perform any task given to him with
maximum performance, but in that aspect, he couldn't compare to
Kyle. Kyle caught up with what Karlyle had learned for over a
decade, in just half a year.
In the world of Karlyle, his intelligence, was near of being ordinary.

Besides, had to a Alpha dominant as Kyle around. Karlyle was trying to
keep up with him all the time. If Karlyle had not been thoroughly planned
and self-managed, his grandfather would have been very disappointed in
him.
Therefore, Karlyle was nothing special. His wealth had not been
achieved by himself. So the goods he possessed could not be
considered one of his qualities. All he had was a face that did not
reveal the changes of his emotions.
Ash couldn't be attracted to a person like that. There was no way

that he liked Karlyle forever. Karlyle didn't even try to achieve that in
the first place. After realizing it and before he could do anything, he
had been very cruel to Ash. I had hurt him. AND although knew that
the first impression that Ash had of him was the worst, he had made
a mistake again.
Maybe Ash already No wanted to return to see him.
Yeah it considered, that had sense for Ash. Nicholas, the only reason
why she had met him, she had become a person unrelated to him
from that day on. Karlyle had spoken rudely to Ash. In such a
situation, there was no reason for them to continue meeting.
Anyway, that relationship would end in a month.
Karlyle kept thinking that way while driving the car. of I come back
to the Mansion. While was in vancouver, He deliberately
concentrated on his work and tried to get rid of his negative
thoughts. He couldn't show that careless appearance to his younger
brother, even if he had made a mistake because of his thoughts. But
even though he spent several sleepless nights because he couldn't get
his feet on the ground, he didn't show it outwardly. While so much,
all it that ate was soup and salad. His heart hurt so much that he
couldn't do anything.
— …Karlyle.
But Kyle seemed to have been looking at him. Karlyle, who was
sitting in the back seat, because the driver had been called for the
first time in a long time, turned his gaze to the left. Kyle looked at
him with a worried expression. Karlyle looked into her dark blue
eyes and delicate face. Kyle's black hair, much darker than his gray
hair, reminded him of Ash. Karlyle felt a slight pain because as he
looked at his brother, he remembered Ash's smile. His heart hurt.
- That tea occurs?
Karlyle denied with the head slightly.
- No is nothing of it that you must worry
- No you have Eaten nothing in the last days.

Because Kyle didn't eat much, Karlyle thought he wouldn't take issue
with the amount of food he was consuming, but apparently that
wasn't the case.
- No have that worry by that, is only that No I have appetite.
- That's all? —Kyle asked, as if he didn't believe him. Except for him,
only Nicholas could to have noticed something. But Karlyle No it
express.
- Yeah.
Karlyle quickly approached Kyle, who couldn't shake his worries.

While lightly caressing her cheeks as he had done since that was
young, Kyle received your touch as if he had accepted it reluctantly.
Kyle was the dominant Alpha, but to Karlyle, he would always be

someone she had to protect. He couldn't believe he had caused his
brother such worry. For a moment it began to realize how useless his
delusions were.
Karlyle needed to be faithful to his duties. In order to live without

being tied to his family, as Kyle has always lived, he had to continue
leading by example. Anyway, he belonged to the surname Frost.
He forgot about it, because it was painful to imagine the moment

when he would no longer be able to meet Ash, but in the end, there
was nothing he could do about Ash. A relationship of Alpha with
Alpha, it was something that should not even happen in Karlyle's
world, who would eventually have to marry an omega chosen by her
family.
First of all, he wasn't at any crossroads, did he expect their

relationship to last a little longer?
It was useless. The more they met, the more painful it would be for
Karlyle. when reach he final. It that passed No was evil. No was a nice
ending, but I would never watch it again, so… .
As he thought about that, Karlyle couldn't ease his cluttered mind.
AND after of say goodbye of Kyle and arrive to his house on
Hamstead Heath , nothing changed.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
CCuuaarrttaa SSeemmaannaa 22
TO b R Yo L 16, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
While so much, he ruth of Karlyle arrive.
It was a Thursday night, a day that wasn't all that in sync with his
cycle. Ash hadn't contacted him for over a week, after meeting with
him before leaving on his business trip. Karlyle hadn't contacted him
either. And because of that, he had expressed to Luther his intention
to spend his rut with an inhibitor.
Luther warned Karlyle with a disapproving look. For the past month,
he had been in contact with Ash and exposed to his Alpha
pheromones, so his body could accept it as a change and the
inhibitor might not have the same effect as before.
Luther added that it would have no side or adverse effects, and that it
was just a symptom when the body adapts to new stimuli.
Luther had reason. Karlyle HE took he inhibitor in the tomorrow

when he started his rut, but the medication didn't work well.
Normally, when you took inhibitors during your rut, you only I felt a
very mild fever as a symptom. But today was different. In fact, he felt
that the inhibitor was not working. I had almost lost by complete the
reason, and his body was ablaze. His stomach was tight. His insides
were boiling.
An unpleasant sensation took over his entire body. The aroma of the
pheromones that HE extended by his body you it turned out
a stranger. He told Maryam beforehand that she did not need to
prepare meals and that she should not go up to the second floor. It
was a good thing. If he hadn't, she would have seen him with that
horrible and unseemly appearance. Karlyle had never shown himself
in front of anyone during his rut, except for his omega partner.
Ruth always made him feel bad. He looked like a beast that had shed
its humanity. Although he didn't want it, his sexual desire controlled
him. Every time he complied with the uncomfortable instinct of
grabbing an omega's hips, planting his seeds and leaving marks on
their exposed areas, he felt embarrassed. At the same time, he
disliked that his body felt pleasure from ejaculation.
It was quite painful to greet his rut with the inhibitor playing a role.
very trivial. Neither even could sleep. Had a lot heat. His whole body
was hot. Her barely tied nightgown was no different than being
completely naked. Stuck in bed, Karlyle persevered. The sun had
barely set. However, there is still a long time until nightfall.
Without realizing it, he calmed his lower body by shaking his penis,
while holding onto the sheets with the other. hand. Her parted lips
let out a breath of hot air. He wanted to somehow relieve the sexual
desire that flooded his entire body as if it were about to explode.
Any thing, something as… .
With a painful moan, Karlyle arched her body. His head was blank
from the sensation of pain and the dizzying desire he felt inside him.
His body wanted to be relieved.
Naturally, the pleasures he had experienced washed over him. His

head, which instinctively remembered his sexual relations with
Omegas, gradually thought of Ash. I was desperate for saliva that
there was been swallowed sweetly with his language and his throat.
The palms that held her waist tightly, the powerful voice that
whispered in her ear, the fingers digging into his hole, or instead, his
hard penis.
— Haa — he exhaled his hot breath slowly. His closed eyes shook
with a frown. Her eyelashes trembled. When she remembered Ash,
her libido caught fire. I wanted to feel the indescribable pleasure
again that Ash had given him. No, he actually wanted Ash to be by
his side.
His fever began to gradually worsen. His reason was fading to the
point where it was impossible for him to think. The desire that was
confined in his body without any way to be released, HE stirred
violently in his inside. - Can stay
asleep. Can bear it. Still I have that bear others two days, but
I will be able do it - .
Karlyle stood up and staggered to look for his inhibitors. Her robe
slid down. His straight white shoulders were reddish with heat. With
the veiny back of his hand, Karlyle rummaged through his
nightstand. And finally, he touched something. The sudden
movement made his eyes dizzy. His body finally complained of pain,
after not eating anything for a few days.
Karlyle's body collapsed. Thrown in the ground, his vision blurred

and his memories were immediately cut off.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
TO b R Yo L 17, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
When he regained consciousness, Karlyle He felt a familiar aroma.

Was a scent nostalgic and seductive. With he frown pucker, Karlyle
barely
He was able to lift his heavy drooping eyelids. His eyes were rigid.
His throat was dry.
—Did I faint? —While thinking about that, Karlyle tried to move his
body. And immediately, he felt a body temperature that No was the
hers. He also felt the texture of the clothes that played your skin. It
wasn't the touch of her nightgown.
- Already did you wake up?
Karlyle blinked. His blurry vision focused, and soon he could see a
face in the darkness. Karlyle frowned slightly at the appearance of
someone who couldn't be there. - It just can't be - .
If it was a dream, its quality was poor. From now on, was it necessary
to show the person that he somehow had to forget so vividly?
— …Ash?
Although he thought it was a dream, Karlyle couldn't help but

mention his name. As his consciousness gradually returned, Ash's
scent became more intense. The face looking down had a gentle
expression, but it didn't smile like it always did.
- Yeah.
The voice, which always spoke in a friendly tone, seemed a little

strange today. Karlyle HE convinced after a few seconds that that
was not a dream. Then a wave of shame washed over him. He was
embarrassed enough to hold back the heat of the rut that filled his
body, as soon as he woke up.
-As HE supposes what are you here?
- You I called, Karlyle. No tea do you remember?

No it I remembered. Was searching a inhibitor in the small table of
night and then lost his memory. If he had really contacted him, he
must have been searching for Ash subconsciously.
- I received you call, and you voice it sounded evil, So that I decided
to come to see you. "I was wondering if something had happened to
you, " Ash said calmly. Karlyle sensed a strange distance in his voice.
It seemed real that he had come because he didn't know what could
have happened to him. He felt a slight pain from that.
-…It I feel .
Ash was silent for a moment. The raised corners of his mouth and his
curved eyes pretended to smile, but in reality they didn't. they did it.
It was very strange.
— Is it your Ruth? — Ash asked, breaking the silence. Karlyle stood

up and looked back. Seeing the pheromones filling the room, there
was no way he wouldn't notice.
- So is.
- I can help? —Ash asked. Karlyle hesitated. It was true that

originally I had the intention of spend your rut with Ash. As he
relaxed for a moment, his libido crawled up his spine. Even then, she
wanted to sleep with Ash and bite his lips.
But Karlyle HE abstained of new.
- No have that force you to do that.
- TO that tea you mean with be forced?
Ash approached again. That calm voice penetrated his heart. Karlyle
thought about what to say for a moment. It took him a long time to
think of something with his head filled with heat.
-I said that because I thought that No would you like see me.
There was a static silence. Ash grabbed Karlyle's shoulders. Her bare
shoulders were caught in Ash's hands because her nightgown was
loose. His body turned slowly. Karlyle's body responded to the
stimulus, without being fully aware of the situation. His belly
tightened.
—Karyle .
Their eyes met. Karlyle avoided his gaze. Ash's hand held her chin.
He caught him in that position. Ash's luscious lips continued to
bother him.
-Actually… . - he said briefly. Ash whispered something to him in a

voice he didn't understand.
- No it I understand, No.
Karlyle couldn't understand what he said either. The hand holding

her chin gently caressed her mouth. Ash's finger touched her cheek.
—Why do you confuse me with that look? —after saying that, Ash
pushed Karlyle onto the bed. Karlyle's body reacted with shivers at
the sensation of being pushed down. It was already impossible to
stop him. He was curious what Ash was treating him. of say, but No
could afford he luxury of think in that.
—Ash…no I can bear it further.
— So, if you don't want to, you better leave now — Karlyle tried to
add. But he couldn't. Ash's hand went down the nightgown that
barely covered him.
— Karlyle - whisper Ash in voice low

- Want that I go?
Karlyle shook his head. head, while twisted his eyes. Then he
squeezed her wrist. Ash when he pressed against his body. Ash
smiled silently as he looked at his wrist. When finally He could see
the smile that returned to her lips, a strange feeling of satisfaction
spreading through Karlyle's heart.
- So, No tea contain
Ash's lips overlapped as he finished speaking. As soon as he bit into

her hot flesh, Karlyle's reason vanished. Then, he grabbed Ash's
shoulders roughly.
His body, that got to the couple that I wanted so desperately, he

continued his instinct as Yeah No knew the moderation. Pulling
from Ash, Karlyle pushed his language with urgency. Had hunger,
like a hungry person. He was in a hurry, even though Ash was in front
of him. Karlyle it kiss with enthusiasm, because thought that in
Any moment it could disappear. The desire to confirm Ash's
existence, was elderly that he desire of his body of obtain a
greater stimulation.
Their tongues were tightly tangled together. His fresh saliva it was
what sweetest he had ever tasted in his life. It was wonderful.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
TO b R Yo L 19, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
Meanwhile, Ash slid his hands up Karlyle's sides and gripped her
waist. A feeling of pleasure spread throughout Karlyle's body as he
was hugged tightly. Ash's hands, whose temperature was lower than
his warm body, felt good. Moans began to leak from her lips.
Karlyle raised her torso as she sucked hard on Ash's tongue. Their
hard bodies collided. Then, he raised his waist without realizing it, to
rub against the lower part of her body. Ash. It was a mischievous
move, which was impossible for him to carry out in his five senses.
Little by little he was running out of breath. Karlyle didn't want to

move away from Ash's mouth, even though he felt as suffocated as if
his head was going to explode. Instead, he lifted her chin and sucked
on her tongue even more. Ash deepened the kiss, to the point of
leaving him breathless. Then Ash pushed her shoulders hard and
pushed her lips away. With a beast-like sound, Karlyle bit Ash's
lower lip to prevent him from moving away.
- Have lubricant? - asked Ash, while lifted his body. Sitting between
the legs of Karlyle, Ash HE removed the coat. Then he raised his
arms to take off his clothes immediately, but his movements were
violent. It took Karlyle a few seconds to understand Ash's words. As
what had been given to him was taken away, he began to feel
impatient. He was desperate to touch Ash again.
—I can't do it without that. Ask someone to bring it, Karlyle. "If we

do it today without lubricant, I'll accidentally hurt you, " Ash said,
but he was determined. Karlyle shook her head when she heard him
say that he couldn't do it. Breathing heavily, Karlyle stretched his
arms upward. He had prepared something after Ash penetrated him
for the first time, the day he slept with him on that same day. bed.
When I'm listening to Ash, remembered that he you there was
moistened the hole with his tongue at that moment. However,
contrary to what he was thinking, his hands slipped without opening
the nightstand drawer.
-Here, inside… .
As if surprised, Ash stared at the nightstand. Karlyle panting while

lifted the chin. His look I was agitated by the heat. I had to get out
what was in there. I knew I had to do it. His paralyzed reason worked
intermittently .
While thinking about that, Karlyle stretched out his arm twisting his
upper body. Ash's hand overlapped his as he managed to grab the
hook on the drawer. Together, they opened the drawer.
-…It you have prepared?
Ash's voice was very low. Karlyle he turned around and tried to look
at Ash again, but the other hand that was outstretched pressed on his
back. Karlyle, who was halfway there, blinked. He fixed his eyes on
the hand of Ash, while took out the lubricant of the drawer. I could
see their overlapping hands.
" Turn around ," Ash whispered softly. Throwing a bottle of

translucent blue lubricant on the bed, Ash took out a condom from
the drawer this time.
- Because wanna stay caught in you.
Karlyle heard the sound of the condom coming off and the sound of
the pants zipper coming down from below. I couldn't confirm it. It
was difficult to move due to the pressure Ash was putting on his
back.
- It you prepared you same?

Without even being aware of it, Karlyle's half-turned body was
completely turned. Her legs were wide open. Something cold slid
between her buttocks. Karlyle tried to close her thighs as she felt
goosebumps appear on her skin.
Ash settled between the legs that were about to close. Karlyle's thighs
were spread wide open. The cold stuff kept passing over his buttocks.
Something started to melt in his tight hole and it the rest HE slipped
by her thighs. Some Drops passed through its hole and fell on the
sheets. The lubricant quickly melted at the body temperature that
was higher than usual, and became sticky and hot.
- Tell me, Karlyle.
Ash I raise his finger index and it introduced in it narrow hole

between her buttocks. Karlyle's thighs tightened as he felt the touch
of fingers over the wrinkles of his hole. His face was feverish. Face
buried in the sheets, Karlyle arched her back.
His body was in a state of confusion. Now that his rut had arrived, the
normal thing was to find an omega to put his penis in, but he only
place where arose the stimulus was in his hole rear.
—Ah, oh, ah… .
Karlyle arched and straightened her back repeatedly as if she were

having sex. Compared to Ash's hard legs, the thin ankles and feet
beneath them pushed against the sheets. Ash held Karlyle's lower
body firmly, while he tried to move as if was poking something, even
though there was nothing in front of his penis.
- No is So as you must move when are with me, "Karlyle ," Ash said
softly. A finger rubbed the tight hole and entered
he. Karlyle opened his mouth in silence. While his lips were
throbbing, he finger Ash was digging in the internal wall of Karlyle,
who was Very tight. The hole swallowed the finger down to the root.
- Let's go tell me.
—Oh , ah ugh ah!
The finger pressed firmly against the part rome and thick inside its
inner wall. Karlyle's body reacted to the sensation spreading rapidly
from his prostate. His waist, which was trembling like a wave,
suddenly stopped. The sensation was completely different from the
pleasure he got from penetrating another person.
—Huh ? Want stay caught in A hole?
—Ah, Ugh, there, ah, ah… .
Karlyle's legs went numb as the pleasure spread throughout her body.
Every time the finger pressed inside him, his entire body shuddered
and his hole contracted. His penis, that no one there was touched was
pouring out liquid precum by Yeah only. Ash increased the number of
fingers. Unlike an omega, Karlyle's inner wall, which was solid and
firm, was gradually loosened by Ash. The cavity loosened and melted
gently.
- Yeah No I it you say, No it I will do, Karlyle.
He made that Ash I told him that was not going To do it, it bothered
him a lot. Karlyle felt a little embarrassed, but did what Ash wanted.
-You, So, do it, Ugh, yeah, So, oh, ah…!
His segmented words mixed with his moans to formed a sentence

and stopped. Ash took out his fingers. Karlyle's inner wall tried to
hold on to the retreating fingers.
But instead of one finger, something else touched his hole. The cold
lubricant was spilled between her buttocks. Ash soaked it in, as if he
had squeezed out the entire bottle of lube. At that peculiar touch,
Karlyle pulled the sheets hard. The quilt was a mess.
- Can be rude?
Karlyle nodded, not knowing what he had asked her. — Come on, do
it — I wanted something to happen. I was anxious. His head was
going funny, and he even felt tingly inside. Maybe it was because Ash
had pressed the area that drove him crazy.
- That is a relief - he said Ash, while it penetrated He glans blunt and

thickly made its way through the closed hole. The first thing Karlyle
felt was a searing pain, as if his skin had been pierced. It hurt, even
though her insides were moist with the lubricant.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
TO b R Yo L 21, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
Karlyle leaned forward, feeling as if his body was splitting in half.

Ash pulled Karlyle, who was trying to escape without realizing it. He
held her waist with hands and threw his body backwards. Ash's
lube-soaked buttocks and groin slammed into each other.
Puck , HE I'm listening a noise strong.
Ash's penis dug into the tight cavity inside. His penis broke through
the hot, sticky inner wall. Karlyle arched her waist. With only her
hips raised, Karlyle rubbed her face against the sheets. The pain was
fleeting. Little by little he began to feel a tingling pleasure from his
hole, which was open to the limit.
—Ah, oh, Ugh…ah…Ugh !
Karlyle couldn't breathe. A sigh escaped his open mouth. The saliva
no could contain flowed by their lips. Ash it moved giving him no
time to deal with his messy appearance.
— Ah, Yeah, oh, oh, Ash, Yeah, is big, oh, Ugh.
It was the second time he received Ash's penis, but he still didn't
know how to breathe. Ash held his chest from behind, while Karlyle
struggled to catch his breath.
Ash's fingers touched her nipples. Ash twisted his tight nipples. The
pleasure spread sharply and a signal came from below. Penis of
Karlyle HE rose and his hole he pressed without realizing it.
— Shhh, that was incredible.
— Ah, Ugh, Ash, Ah. Ugh.
Every time Ash twisted and pinched her nipples, Karlyle's torso
shook. The body beneath Ash was shaking without knowing what do.
It seemed like he was anxious. While stimulating his chest, Ash began
to move slowly. Her pubes were firmly attached as she twisted her
waist.
His senses were very clear. His penis waved through her tight inside.
He glans round and hard HE rubbed against the wall
inside, while he pillar solid it rubbed by all parts. A Chilling pleasure
slid down his spine.
Karlyle clenched her toes tightly. His eyes widened. Then he shook
his head and let out a brutal sob. She could barely hold back her
tears, but there was nothing she could do to stop the sound from
leaking past her lips.
—Ugh , oh, Yeah, Yeah, oh, Ugh, Yeah, Ash, Oh, oh, ah!
Ash knew Karlyle's body better than he knew himself. The penis,
which easily found the prostate again, slowly pressed the area
around it. Greater encouragement was needed.
Karlyle felt like he was going crazy, at the pleasure of feeling Ash's
pubic hair rubbing against his buttocks. Struggling with emotion,
Karlyle I pray. - I would like that it you would do further strong. Without
think in nothing… - .
- Do it, further hard, oh, ugh!
At that, Ash stopped the movement of his waist. Ash's chest muscles,
which had warmed up to a body temperature similar to Karlyle's,
stuck to his back. His back was slippery with sweat. It was so good
that you even felt your skin rubbing together.
"Really..." Ash whispered, his voice deeply rooted in her ear. Ash's
pheromones slowly seeped under his skin. The pheromones, which
had been flowing slightly, soon washed over Karlyle like a tsunami.
His body shook.
" You're driving me crazy, " Ash said, while moving differently. The
penis, which had come out leaving only the tip, was inserted again of
immediate. The mouth of Karlyle HE Opened of pair in pair
Puck, puck , the sounds were up his intensity gradually.
The pace quickened. Karlyle's entire body was swaying back and
forth.
The body of Karlyle continued to slide to the top of bed. He tried to
resist the thrusts by giving strength to his thighs somehow, but Ash
refused to accept the situation. Karlyle's inner wall heated up
quickly. Through the burning sensations, the pleasure he had not
obtained from experiencing his ruth spread overflowingly.
- OK, it's OK . — Karlyle thought it would be fine. Every time he

entered him, the pleasure that seemed to drive him crazy spread. The
huge penis pressed hard against his prostate as it moved in and out
of him. As he pressed firmly inside her stomach, the slightly bent
penis gave her a lot of pleasure.
—Ah, oh, Ugh, oh, So, further strong, Ash…Ugh!
With the impulse of put him the testicles, Ash He penetrated him
abruptly. Ash grabbed Karlyle who was clinging to the sheets. Her
wrists were trapped in Ash's hot, hard hands.
Ash lifted Karlyle's torso, holding his arms behind him. Karlyle's jaw
dropped. His vision blurred with emotion. Karlyle's erect penis
moved up and down each time his body was shaken. Karlyle was
penetrated by Ash, while he was on his knees. Every time their
bodies collided, a wet sound could be heard. The completely melted
lubricant flowed down from the inside.
—Ah, Ugh, oh, So, So, oh, ah… .
Karlyle shook her head as she heard her own moans. He never
thought he would hear that sound coming from behind. It was the
first time. He crunch wet definitely came of his hole.
The lube-soaked flesh moaned as the penis entered and rubbed
against it voraciously, and when it came out, it clung as if restless.
That was a feeling Karlyle shouldn't feel with an alpha. I'm like an
omega...
When he thought about that, Karlyle felt confused. I was very scared.
Was even further disturbing that when it did the first time. It seemed
to be changing strangely. It seemed like he would no longer be an
Alpha.
He gasped at the sensation that his legs were collapsing. He missed

Ash's face. I didn't want to do it like that.
-Stop… .
With a strong swing of his arm, Karlyle moved away from Ash. With
a gasping sigh, he fell onto the bed. Ash frowned and got on top of
Karlyle. With his tender hand he caressed her cheek.
—Karyle , that happens?
At the voice that whispered with concern, Karlyle's heart stopped.

Then he whispered, lowering his eyebrows. Eyes red with pleasure,
he begged her earnestly.
-Wanna to see you the face…while it we make.
His distracted voice expressed what he really wanted. Ash looked at

Karlyle as if someone had stabbed him. — Haa — with a sigh, Ash
raised his upper body. He couldn't afford to brush away the hair that
had spread over his forehead.
- That want?
At those words, Karlyle assumed that his request had been excessive.
He couldn't understand Ash's expression. But Karlyle nodded. I
wanted to see Ash. I wanted to feel Ash's expression and breath. At
least, that's what he wanted at that moment.
- Only by a second, this good, Ugh, oh, oh, Yeah.
Karlyle moaned as she felt Ash's cock move away. Ash gently turned
his body. Karlyle could see Ash when his back touched the sheet that
was damp from the heat. The face that looked at him was friendly.
The hair that fell down his straight forehead, the beautiful blue and
gray eyes that he could see at any time, and the broad, sweaty torso,
which was gradually stabilizing.
- Tea like see me the Darling, Karlyle?
Ash's hand ran over her hot flushed cheeks. How many times have you
said what you really want?
But even though he was ashamed of his inner feelings, Karlyle
couldn't deny it. He simply avoided her gaze. Ash straightened his
head again. Then, he settled his penis back into Karlyle's soft hole.
- No asides you look, Look at me.

Because I'm here, Look at me all it that you want.
The penis slowly sank into the hole that contracted strongly. The
feeling of fullness made Karlyle feel complete. Karlyle I look to Ash as
Yeah was possessed, while her eyelashes soaked with sweat they
agitated. HE I felt suffocated. He felt like he was drowning under
Ash's loving gaze.
Ash resumed his movements without saying a word. The wet crash
that resonated from below gradually warmed Karlyle's entire body.
Everything was fine only because Ash was looking at it. Karlyle
reached out and pulled Ash's broad torso into his arms. And over
time, their rapid heartbeats blended together.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
TO b R Yo L 23, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
As if the required amount of pleasure increased as he entered rut, it

took Karlyle longer than last time. But that didn't mean he was
bored. Rather, the problem is that it was too sensitive.
Ash's pheromones spilled out every time he pressed on his prostate.

—If you have already domesticated me like this, to what extent are you
going to domesticate me? —Karyle thought. Ash's pheromones
penetrated him as all the pleasure spread strongly inside him. And as
if to tell him that it was okay to feel that way, the pheromones soaked
Karlyle enough to suffocate him.
At first, Karlyle's body felt rejection and hostility, as he received the
pheromones of his own gender and not those of an omega. However,
after his first ejaculation impregnated with pheromones, his body
perceived it as something else. To be precise, only the smell of Ash
Jones's pheromones were perceived differently.
Karlyle's mind suddenly shut down. Then, he gasped with a gasp and
sighed deeply. His neck was stiff, and her thighs were bent and
spread. Ash was right. Without the lube, her anus would have been
torn. The sex was that intense and dense.
Ash did it for Karlyle, even though he wasn't in Ruth. He blended his
body with hers relentlessly. As he watched the sun rise, Karlyle
spilled semen over the tip of his penis. I couldn't even remember
what time it was.
Like a beast, he was shaking his lower body. The difference, is that
this time, he was being penetrated by someone. The feeling of her
lubricant-soaked inner wall was very familiar.
Karlyle didn't want to stop, even though he felt that the heat that had
filled his body was gradually disappearing. He wanted to keep doing
it, until Ash stopped. The emotions that overwhelmed him were
about to explode. He liked Ash too much.
Perhaps was by that?

At Karlyle's request, Ash was penetrating him deeply, in a position
where he could see his face. Karlyle, who was trembling with one leg
over his shoulder, squeezed her anus tightly .
The sensation of the thick penis penetrating deep into his insides,
and the sensation of the rough rubbing on his prostate, quickly led
him to ejaculation. Her sensitive inner wall contracted and squeezed
Ash's penis hard. Ash rolled his eyes. Looking at her expression,
Karlyle was overcome with intense emotions.
The penis on his stomach that was leaking semen gradually

increased in size. The tip of his glans was swollen and bunched. Ash
heaved a long sigh, as he slowly lowered his gaze. Karlyle, who was
panting with half-closed eyes, shivered and raised the top of his
body.
Was knotting
Karlyle was very careful not to tie knots when he passed his rut with
some omega. In the first place, there was no omega he wanted knot,
but certainly HE contained even when arrived
that moment even if he was excessively excited. It was to prevent the
possibility of using condoms.
But to the have sex with Ash… . No I had need of do that.

But that wasn't the only reason. There were many reasons. However,
that was not a conscious act. Suddenly a feeling came over him. of
shame. Karlyle HE moved with the eyes good open. With his pale
hands, he forcefully pushed the flat abs from Ash, but he didn't
retreat.
Ash, who leaned down and hugged him, extended his other hand.
The legs of Karlyle on his shoulders, were tightly pressed with his
arms, and with the other hand, was holding his penis. Ash could
barely hold on with his big hand, the large, swollen tip of Karlyle's
penis.
—Ash , that is, Ugh, uh , ah…!
Ash bowed the head and low the eyes. Their eyelashes long they
blinked and soon their eyes met. Both of his eyes looked directly at
Karlyle.
- Remember when tea said that really No tea did you understand?
Ash rubbed the swollen and stiff penis. Seminal fluid gushed from
his glans. With his thumb, Ash gently rubbed the slippery glans and
blocked the entrance to the urethra. The feeling of being about to
ejaculate was cut off, and Karlyle turned painfully.
—Ugh , ah, ah, leave that I run, ugh, leaves that I run, ah, ahhh!
- I follow opining it same.
Ash pressed his palm against the swollen penis. With her thumb, she
kept rubbing the tip of the penis that was still in her hand. Arching
his waist, Karlyle I raise the chin and denied with the head
repeatedly. It was painful. He wanted to cum.
—Huh, wanna cum, ah, uh, Yeah…!
—Karlyle…no tea you gave account.
Ash frowned slightly. His eyes were still fixed on Karlyle. Karlyle felt
as Yeah out to cry. But No could show her tears to Ash. Karlyle
stretched out his trembling arm, and squeezed Ash's wrist. But even
though he pulled it hard, Ash didn't let go.
—Ash, oh, by favor, Ugh, by favor… .
Finally, he began to beg. As he struggled, Karlyle arched his back

sharply. His legs hit the sheets. Then, he contracted his butt tightly.
Ash, who had stopped for a moment, began to rub his prostate in
that position. Puck, did a noise and it penetrated with force. He pain
HE converted in a stimulus. Sweat was pouring out of his entire
body. His throat was hot.
—Oh , because, by that, let it I run, Ugh!
- AND remember something further? You were you who it said,

Karlyle said _ Ash, while pressing his urethra hard. Karlyle's vision
blurred. His head was about to explode. Her belly was tight enough
to hurt. Then he repeatedly loosened and tightened his buttocks.
-I was angry.
Puck. Ash entered him again. Karlyle's entire body was sore. Saliva
spilled from her open lips. He couldn't close his jaw, as if struggling
to catch his breath. It was pleasant and painful at the same time. - It's
not that good. Back there, Ash, where you press hard, it's so… — .
- The next time, tell me with Kindness, Karlyle - he said Ash in voice
low. And immediately, his thick penis penetrated him deeply. Karlyle
screamed.
—I committed a mistake, oh, oh, Yeah, Ugh, Ash…!
But Ash's hand didn't let go. Karlyle's toes were painfully stretched.
Ash moved once more. Karlyle felt something behind him, a
sensation of pleasure spreading to his head. Her hole quivered and
she squeezed the penis hard. The heat spread throughout his body
through his blood vessels.
—Ah …Ah…!
One of the legs Ash was holding came loose. As Karlyle's legs fell
helplessly onto the sheet, Ash hugged him. Not knowing what to do,
Karlyle's arms that were gripping the sheets wrapped around Ash. It
was getting strange. He felt something strange happening to his
body.
As a surge of fear surged through him, Karlyle bit Ash's throat hard.
He sank his teeth into it hard enough to tear the skin off. Ash
moaned briefly, but didn't pull away. Instead, he offered his neck to
Karlyle and hugged him tightly .
Karlyle's vision, which had been blurred, turned black. As his eyelids
trembled, his body gradually collapsed. and so soon as fell backward,
Ash you he blurted out he penis. He Karlyle's stretched body
trembled slightly.
After a short interval of time, semen slowly flowed from the tip of his
glans. A large amount of semen gushed out of the orifice that had
been clogged, just before being spilled while tying. Karlyle's white
cum, glistening in the light, covered her stomach.
Karlyle was out of service.

He had felt something before ejaculation. Apparently, Ash had
ejaculated at the same time as him. - Has no sense. That is… - .
Karlyle's thoughts were not deeply connected. His body, which had
expelled semen all day without eating properly, was exhausted after
tying. I was so sleepy, that was to spot of stay asleep although No I'd
like.
And just before his consciousness completely faded away with a

feeling of drowsiness, Karlyle felt a gentle touch on his forehead.
Something seemed to have leaked beneath her small open lips.
AND of that mode, HE remained asleep.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
TO b R Yo L 24, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
Karlyle woke up in the warmest hour of the day. His closed eyelids
slowly opened. Only the sound of the air conditioner spinning
silently could be heard in the place. The yellow light that touched his
cold skin, warmed his body gently.
Some time there was asleep so deeply?

I could tell without having to check the time. Karlyle stood up
embarrassed. Since he was very young, Karlyle moved according to
the routine daily that there was established. Naturally, there was He
followed the guidelines he had been taught without being asked.
Therefore, having taken so long to wake up was very strange.
His physical condition was not surprisingly bad. To be precise, it was
similar to last time. She couldn't gather her thoughts, and mixed her
body with Ash promiscuously. Karlyle turned his head. And at that
moment, he realized the strange feeling of incongruity he felt when
he woke up.
He place to his side was empty.
Karlyle was the only one in the room. But it wasn't in his room where
he woke up. He was in a guest room located on the same floor as his.
Karlyle's mark remained on the huge bed. And even if he quickly
looked around, he couldn't find Ash's clothes or any of his
belongings.
Disappointment slowly washed over him like a tide. His fingers

silently grabbed and released the sheets. The strange satisfaction he
felt before falling asleep, or the body temperature of Ash while it
hugged, now were as a lie.
Karlyle got out of bed. He felt chills at the touch of the cold marble
rising from the soles of his feet. I had a slight pain in my stomach.
suddenly went down the head to look at himself, and noticed that
his torso, which had been stained with semen, was clean. Karlyle,
who was still looking at him, slowly walked towards his room.
Apparently, Ash had taken Karlyle, who fell asleep, to the other
room, while someone tidied up his room.
TO weigh of that Maryam was passing further time with Karlyle that
his own mother, Alice, he never allowed her to clean up those traces
afterward. of the sex, So that HE felt frustrated by a moment. —
Who the organized? - While walked toward he bathroom, Karlyle he
inhaled deeply the pheromones of Ash that were left in the room.
Karlyle was very curious to know if it was Ash who cleaned her body,
and she also wanted to know how long he had stayed by her side, or
if he had left as soon as she fell asleep. But the conclusion to all those
questions was a lament.
'I wish...it had been left to my side.'

I knew that was asking too much. However, Karlyle usually stayed
with the omega until the next morning, and only was returning to his
routine everyday after of that his couple HE went to his house. It was
obligatory to say goodbye, even if I had to go out to work —Is it too
much to ask for that? — .
But Ash had come after Karlyle called him. Karlyle still didn't
remember exactly what he had said to Ash, but he knew he hadn't
mentioned his rut. However, Ash, who came to his mansion, stayed
by his side, cleaned his body, and then left.
Karlyle was confused. He had never felt calm since he met Ash. It
was hard for him to even guess, Ash's definition of a sexual partner.
If this was a strictly sexual relationship, Ash didn't have to be so

generous with him. I didn't have to smile at him like that. Nor did
she need to hug him gently again or comply with his demands, after
about what had made comments so hurtful
However, Ash had made it clear that he wanted to be nice to the

person he was dating. So maybe the aspects that were experimenting
with Ash, were the themselves that he there was been sharing with
other people in the past.
Ash No thought in he as someone special.
Thinking about that, Karlyle felt a stabbing pain in his stomach. The
emptiness and frustration that had tormented him for days
deepened. Karlyle HE dry wearing a coat of bathroom, and HE sat
in his bed for a moment. Then, he turned and opened the drawer of
the side table.
The things he had used during sex were organized. Karlyle hill the
eyes when saw the bottle of lubricant in he background.
Although it was not the time for that, he had wasted time thinking
about useless things. Karlyle, who managed to regain his senses, got
out of bed and changed his clothes. Wearing a white shirt and black
pants, he looked for his cell phone. He first checked the notification
window just in case, but there was no text message from Ash there.
His expression softened. His mind was arbitrary, even though he

knew how childish and useless that insignificant idea in his head
was, and how unreasonable it was. After washing his dry face,
Karlyle went downstairs. The house was in silence. Then he thought
that maybe there was no one in it.
—Oh , already HE woke up?
Without embargo, was Maryam in the kitchen, who it greeting.
— …Maryam?
- Yeah, am Maryam, young love. Has hunger? Did a good job.
As usual, Maryam congratulated Karlyle, after overcome all the

complications of your rut. It was possible that a beta like Maryam
could never understand the concept of rut, but maybe it was because
Karlyle always felt bad at that time.
— Maybe No I told you that No you had that come until he Saturday?
— I was going to do that, but I thought he would be hungry when he

woke up, so I stopped to prepare some food for him.
Then Maryam approached the table with a tray. His wrinkled hands
lifted the lid of the tray. There, there was a pesto salad, with quinoa
and avocado.
As he smelled the food, he felt reflexively hungry. I had no appetite,

but it was stupid not to eat at that moment.
Karlyle walked silently towards his post. Maryam took the sparkling
water out of the refrigerator, where only the drinks were kept
separately. Then, he put a glass next to him.
- Already You ate, Maryam?
- Of course. I already ate. I had a few bites while I was cooking with
Mr. Jones, and now I feel very full.
Karlyle, who was silently trying to cut the food with a fork, stopped
when Maryam uttered the words, 'Mr. Jones . ' With a slightly curious
look, Karlyle asked:
- That want say with that?
- That? I didn't know? Since the young master was sleeping all day,
he stayed with you for a while and had to leave earlier. It seemed like
he had something to do.
Maryam pretended to look around. And immediately, she raised her

hand and covered her mouth as if she were going to tell him a secret.
- He is a man marvelous, TRUE?
Karlyle stopped. He thought he knew what Maryam was

misunderstanding. No wonder he had made a fuss from the first day
Ash visited him.
— Also, I'm surprised by how well he cooks. I only helped Mr. Jones
with the preparation. Oh, my heart accelerate to the think in that.
Maryam HE put the hands in he chest and Opened a lot the eyes.
-Well, that is… .
- He Sir Jones prepared the meal for you!
With a very excited voice, Maryam sat next to Karlyle. He kept the
mouth closed and I listen to Maryam during a lot time, while he
boasted about how Ash cooked, pointing out the food he had made in
detail.
She also told him that she couldn't take her eyes off his smiling face
because he was so handsome, and even hinted that he must be very
popular, and after she showered many sincere compliments on Ash,
she finally got to the main point.
- I'm so happy because seems that ha acquaintance to a good man.
Maryam knew Karlyle's situation, but she couldn't know the

difference between an Alpha and an Omega. Karlyle hesitated,
frowning slightly, when she hinted that they were in a special
relationship. Karlyle then opened his mouth while looking at his
hand holding the knife.
- No I have that guy of relationship with he Mister Jones.
His voice expressing the truth sounded quite unfamiliar. Although it

was somewhat sad, Karlyle couldn't help but feel moved. Ash hadn't
left him alone. They spent the night together. It was already
Saturday, so she had been with him for almost two full days. - I'm
sorry - .
- Further good, it I have state bothering unilaterally.
—The young master? —Maryam asked, as if she couldn't believe it.

Although Karlyle was not her son, she had a similar relationship with
him, making Karlyle seem infinitely pleasant in Maryam's eyes.
Karlyle nodded.
- Yeah. He Sir Jones only I this Helping temporarily.
- But he HE worries by you, TRUE?
Karlyle felt his stomach tickle again, knowing that Ash had that effect
on many people. Then, he moved his knife and silently cut the
ratatouille [1] .
-Because he Mister Jones…is a good person.
—It certainly looked like that. And he even prepared a meal for the
young master.
Mayum opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something more,

but then she of foot and denied with the head. In his place, he added
others words:
—If you are such a grateful man, why don't you show your gratitude,
young master?
At Maryam's words, Karlyle raised his head. Conservatives like him

used to offer things or money to their biggest clients. But Ash had
rejected it. He didn't seem to need money.
But obviously, he intended to do business with Ash's studio after

their relationship ended. But Maryam was right. He had received a
lot from Ash. I had given her roses, laughter, sweets praise and the
meal of today. By he contrary, Karlyle No you had given nothing.
- No HE Yeah he want accept it that I this willing to offer.
—If you give him some heart, of course he will accept it, young
master. Because he is a good man — said Maryam.
Karlyle was silent for a moment. He couldn't figure out what to get
Ash. If he gave him something…he wanted to give Ash something
meaningful.
—Oh . I must go away This evening I will do a cake of apple with my
granddaughter.
Karlyle stood up from his position. After saying goodbye to Maryam

at the front door, he was finally left alone in a house where there was
silence. No sound could be heard. In the middle From that
tranquility, Karlyle felt a familiar loneliness. The loneliness and
silence that he thought were comfortable now bothered him deeply.
As he slowly returned to his seat, Karlyle picked up the cutlery again.

The ratatouille, which had been placed with a gentle movement, was
cut into small pieces. Karlyle slowly tilted his head and put it in his
mouth without spilling it.
The food he chewed was warm and well seasoned. And all the while,
he kept thinking about Maryam's words, that Ash was the one there
was prepared the meal. I missed to Ash. Wanted to please Ash.
That is it that says Ash that No understands?

Karlyle reflected on Ash's words. He had come to see him, even
though he had said hurtful things to him. He spent rut with him, and
asked him to speak more kindly to him next time. Karlyle wanted to
know if there was any possibility of that Your relationship will
change, even just a little.
His thoughts, which continued to fluctuate, stopped again as he

remembered Maryam's words saying that he should give her a gift.
Although she thought it was too late to make up for it, she continued
imagining what Ash's reaction would be to receiving a gift from her,
which he really liked. I would like it.
He imagined in detail how he would smile, what he would say to him

and how he would touch him, if perhaps he would smile. happier
than how she normally did, and if she was going to kiss him on the
cheek like usual.
He felt a warmth inside him. The tomatoes and vegetables that
spread across his tongue tasted sweet. Karlyle continued chewing
and finished his meal silently, leaving nothing behind.
And as she put the empty dishes in the sink, she remembered what
had happened last week. He remembered Ash talking about Philip
Whitewood's paintings.
'If you find that painting of Philip...you will fall in love just by looking at it.'
Ash, that you was explaining the emotions overflowing of the artist,
kept his eyes half lowered. The raised corners of his mouth seemed
demonstrate happiness, but of some manner they looked sad
While Karlyle looked the profile of Ash remembering to someone
that He didn't know, he thought:
'When I passed a month and our relationship already No If necessary, will
Ash think of me at least once?'
Perhaps Karlyle's existence would be immediately erased from his
mind. That was very sad. But in the end, if they couldn't see each
other again, he at least wanted to give Ash something memorable.
'Yeah do that and I I convert in someone that he can remember of time from
time to time….'
I I will feel very satisfied.
Your mind kept leaning towards painting. His decision was
reinforced even more when he remembered that it was impossible to
get it, because he didn't even know who the owner was. Karlyle
wiped his wet hands. Then, he reached into his pocket and pulled out
his cell phone. And after looking at the call history he had with Ash,
he immediately called his secretary.
Still is left over a month. That is enough for find out .

A small smile HE drawing in the lips of Karlyle, while thinking about a
future that had not yet happened.
Was a smile so faint and peaceful that only HE could see, Yeah
someone stared at her for a long time.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
[1] Ratatouille: Ratatouille is a French regional specialty that
consists of a stew of different vegetables typical of the south. from
France.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
QQuuiinnttaa SSeemmaannaa eleven
TO b R Yo L 27, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
The day became increasingly hot. The dry, warm sunlight

illuminated the entire London night, and the occasional cool breeze
revitalized the narrow alleys of the Soho. In fact, summer in England
was similar to that of any city in the world.
Karlyle knew that one of the basic skills of a decent person was not to
be easily influenced, but it was inevitable that his mind would
naturally relax whenever that moment came.
Unusually, he acknowledged that perhaps he was feeling confused

because of the end of the season. Otherwise, she couldn't explain
why she missed Ash more as the days went by.
The people crowding the streets, both tourists and locals, smiled with
joy. I could see the lovers holding hands everywhere. And as if
emotions were contagious, Karlyle remembered the moment she
linked her hand with Ash's.
Given that the most Of the happy memories in Karlyle's life were
related with Ash, No had further remedy that think in he of
natural form. That was a phenomenon that happened at other times
in their daily lives.
Even though he had visited it only twice, every time he walked

through the mansion, memories of Ash gradually emerged in his
mind. With every step he took, the tenderness that touched his
ankles overwhelmed him. AND although They had never done
anything in the kitchen, he kept looking at her every time he passed
by. In those brief moments, the bittersweet taste of lemon meringue
pie hovered over his tongue.
And after thinking about that taste, I always wished I could kiss him
again .
Because Ash put his hand on her waist or held her every time they
saw each other, Karlyle could naturally remember the temperature
and texture of his palm on her waist. That's how he spent all his time
missing to Ash. AND as his heart does not was Familiar with the
intense rush of his emotions, he couldn't find a way to calm it down.
While making a list to participate at events and parties in various

parts of Europe during the summer, as he set a development
schedule in the first half of the next year and assimilated the busy
routine that the secretary had organized, his internal emotions
overflowed.
Karlyle kept looking at her cell phone and putting it on the table
repeatedly because she wanted to contact Ash. When he had a little
time in the middle of his work, he used to remember her smile.
Things like whether Ash thought about him even a little, why he told
him he didn't know him, and whether he would contact him first,
used to fill his mind completely.
But Karlyle was patient, because he had never contacted anyone for
personal matters, and because In fact, they didn't have that kind of
relationship. Every day passed slowly although he remained busy, so
it felt like the weekend was a long time coming.
So when the long-awaited weekend finally arrived, Karlyle was very

embarrassed for not being able to contain the excitement in his
heart. That day, he woke up a little earlier than usual.
HE rose before 5 of the Tomorrow, he finished his morning exercise

and had a light breakfast. Maryam, who arrived at 6 o'clock,
suggested that he sleep a little longer because it was the weekend,
but he couldn't sleep.
That day he was supposed to meet Ash at two in the afternoon. Ash
had contacted him first. Three days ago, he received a message from
text from his part, where you I asked Yeah could come to his
company in Covent Garden , because he had a project that should
finish this week.
Since he was in a meeting, Karlyle responded two hours after his text
message arrived. Karlyle replied that it took him a long time to eat
the ratatouille. Ash was glad that he had eaten well, and tagged his
character:
[= D]
Karlyle couldn't understand the message immediately, so he secretly

searched for the meaning of the emoticon on his phone. It was a
smiling face .
The more he looked at it, the cuter the message seemed to him, so
from time to time he used to take it out to look at it again when he
had time. Although No looked like that out a face smiling in
Absolutely, Karlyle liked the fact that that emoticon made him feel
good because it reminded him of Ash immediately.
Karlyle read the text, a time by the tomorrow and other before of the
two pm. Meanwhile, time passed slowly.
It was only noon, after watching the international news and

discussing last week's business trip to Vancouver with Kyle. In a bit
of a hurry for no reason, Karlyle arrived at Covent Garden half an
hour before the promised time.
Ash asked him to meet at the station. As it was Saturday and
summer, lunchtime in Covent Garden was very busy. People had
flocked to M&S [1] on the other side of the season, So as to all guy
of stores of clothes, boots and Apple Stores .
Karlyle, who had never been in such a crowded space, He waited for
Ash in a quiet place with his mouth closed. It was because I was a
little undecided, because I didn't know from which direction Ash
would come. If I didn't see him, I planned to call him, but I didn't
feel like doing that. She wanted to meet him a little faster.
As he stood looking at the clock, people spoke to him in a rather

annoying manner, but Karlyle avoided them by looking at them
blankly and remaining silent. Those thirty minutes were very long.
Ash appeared in front of Karlyle at exactly two o'clock. His dark

green shirt with rolled up sleeves, the watch on his wrist, and his
pale yellow pants stood out a lot. Both his belt and his shoes were
dark brown. Her outfit was very sophisticated.
When Karlyle found him, Ash looked at him too. However, his
expression was a little different from usual.
" Karlyle ," Ash said, when he got In front of him. Karlyle raised her
head and looked him in the eyes. An overwhelming wave of joy shot
through him, and he soon met Ash's face that seemed to be worried.
At that, he began to feel slight anxiety.
-…Are good?
—Oh .
Ash smiled apologetically, shading the face of Karlyle, who was

standing without sunglasses.
- HE I note?
- Seems that are in issues.
- Well, Yeah,
Ash arching the eyebrows as Yeah would hesitate.
- Ha occurred something urgent. Just of receive a call of the

company… .I I fear that No I will have time _ today. It I feel a lot.
Ash asked for her understanding with a sincere apology. Karlyle

lowered his eyes in silence. As soon as he saw her face, the reality of
the anxiety he had felt quickly revealed itself and disappointment hit
him.
Of course, that was something that couldn't be helped. And although

it happened From time to time, their meetings were only possible
when their schedules coincided.
- Can help you with that, Mr. Jones?
- Thank you by the offer, but No is something that you can drive.
Ash smiled softly and took Karlyle's hand. The brief contact made his
heart pound, but soon, it slowed as felt that the hand of Ash HE was
moving away HE felt very frustrated.
- Lament No can help you.
- No, am I who it feel. By have you made come until here.
Karlyle didn't know what to say. The only thing I could utter then,
was a word of farewell. But No wanted to do it.
She had missed Ash a lot, so it was very sad and painful to have to
part with him, after seeing him for less than five minutes.
- Well, already I I have what to go
Ash, who still looked sad, bowed slightly. Then, he put his lips on
Karlyle's cheek, and then pulled away. Karlyle's aching heart relaxed
and tensed again and then he opened his mouth with difficulty.
- Take care of yourself a lot.
" Thank you, " he said . Ash, and I look to Karlyle a time. Then, you
gave the back. Karlyle didn't move. He stood there, watching as Ash's
figure disappeared into the crowd.
Before leaving, he had not told her when they would meet again.
Therefore, Karlyle didn't know if she would be able to see him
tomorrow, or if she should wait another long week. He thought it
wasn't bad that he canceled your date that way, because then they
could extend the time of your breakup. However, there was nothing
he could do to avoid his sadness.
Unable to take a step, Karlyle stopped and looked at Ash's back. No

could avoid look the back of the man that HE moved away
without
doubt it Ash always did that. As expected, she always left him alone,
and left without looking back. Today too, and yet...
AND while Karlyle thought in that, something occurred. Ash let of
walk. Then, he turned his broad back and looked back.
Their eyes HE They found with the his.
Despite the distance, Ash's expression was clear to Karlyle. His thick,
well-groomed eyebrows arched, and then he frowned .
So Ash HE came back completely while He ran his hand through his
hair. That was a familiar scene for Karlyle. Now I knew that that was
his habit. Ash, who was looking at him with a worried expression, bit
his lips lightly. Karlyle couldn't take his eyes off his face and stared
at his change of expression, forgetting to breathe.
And immediately, Ash moved. But he did not do so in the direction

he was walking previously, but instead headed towards the place
where Karlyle was. He somehow seemed impatient as he strode
forward.
Ash, who was walking with his mouth closed and without a smile,
quickly approached Karlyle. A long shadow covered it. And before
Karlyle could open his mouth, he grabbed his wrist.
- Yeah I you look like this - he said Ash in voice low — No I can leave you
only.
Karlyle felt the hand holding his wrist tighten slightly. Then, a solid
hand took over his entire hand. Karlyle felt embarrassed.
-…Mister Jones?
- Have some appointment? - asked Ash in voice low.

Karlyle it I look perplexed. No could understand it that was
happening, but he couldn't help but feel a tickle in his stomach. Joy
spread throughout his body.
- …No.
- Of TRUE?
- Yeah.
- So, come with me.
Karlyle felt that Ash was letting go his doll. So, He

unconsciously grabbed the hand that was about to move away.
Karlyle's fingers lightly touched Ash's fingertips .
He didn't know if he should hold her hand or let go. A warm, dry
touch spread across his skin. Ash looked at him silently, and took his
hand gently.
- Maybe not we can have sex today, are of agreement? —Ash asked.
That also meant that in reality, they had no purpose for meeting. If
Karlyle was like before, he would have avoided having that
unnecessary encounter.
- This good.
But Karlyle only had one option. If I could be with Ash, I could do
anything.
" It might be complicated, " Ash said, in a tone he didn't know, but
then he shook his head and sighed. Then he smiled.
- Tea it I warn.
—Why are you warning me? — Karlyle narrowed his eyebrows slightly.
Ash reached out and gently touched Karlyle's forehead .
- Will not be able complain of hard work later .
Ash pulled Karlyle after tell something, that don't you gave an idea of
why it was so urgent. Karlyle moved easily despite the weak force
guiding him.
━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
[1] Marks and Spencer Group (commonly abbreviated as M&S ) is a
major British multinational retailer based in London, England,
specializing in the sale of clothing, household products and food
products, mainly from their own label.
━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
QQuuiinnttaa SSeemmaannaa 22
TO b R Yo L 28, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
Ash took Karlyle to the crowded Covent Garden station . Karlyle then
asked Ash in a curious tone.
- TO where come on?
—We are heading to Knightsbridge [1] , but on a day like today, the
way further fast of arrive is traveling in he meter. We will be
using the Piccadilly Line , so we will be there very soon.
After saying that, Ash took out his wallet. Unlike other tube stations,
Covent Garden had very narrow ground passages, by it that the lines
always They were full. Karlyle I was convinced that I no longer
understood very well what was happening.
—Karyle , No you carry a Oyster Card [2] either something by the style?
Ash, who naturally took out his card and was about to enter the front
door, stopped and asked. Seeing that Karlyle stood still, Ash must
have realized that something was wrong.
Oyster Card. I know what it is. Most people use that to get on the subway or
bus. Of course, they also accept pounds in cash, but they usually use single-
use Oyster cards or reloaded tickets.
- …Yeah.
- Believe that are in issues.
So Ash he took to Karlyle towards a machine.
- I'll buy you one.
It wasn't worth it. Karlyle flatly refused. But it was nice to stand in
front of the machine to block Ash.
He problem was it that passed after.
Karlyle silently raised his finger. There were many buttons on the
blue screen with several flags at the bottom. Under the
circumstances, it seemed like I had to buy a new card. The hesitant
finger slowly pressed the button.
" Karlyle, " Ash said, hugging him from behind while still looking at
him. His arm wrapped around her waist and touched her stomach.
-Never… you have bought a before, TRUE?
Karlyle shivered at the breath that brushed the back of his neck. A
slight heat spread throughout his body. At a time when He had to
concentrate, Ash was interrupting him, pointing out his lack of
understanding.
-…I would be Well that could you withdraw your hands.
- The hands of Karlyle are they free now?
As there were people lining up behind him, Ash said that and turned
around to apologize to the people behind him. Then he said softly,
smiling sweetly.
- It I feel, but could wait a bit further?
Two European women, who looked like tourists, widened their eyes
and nodded quickly. Karlyle, who happened to witness the scene,
calmed down a bit. His desire to buy a card quickly disappeared. It
was better to just take a taxi than to take the cramped and unhealthy
underground public transportation.
- Have that increase To the subway?
- I'm sure of that never you have bought a card, Karlyle.
- Is that never I had that do it.
Ash smiled softly. The hand holding her stomach felt tight, and Ash's
lips rested briefly on the back of her neck and then moved away.
- Never tea you have mounted in he meter? Oh, My God .
After saying that, Ash took out his wallet. Then he took another
Oyster Card out of his black leather wallet and carried it to the yellow
charger.
- Have a further, So that tea the I will give.
Ash quickly pressed a button to finish charging it. Dazed, Karlyle

who was guided by Ash's hand, stamped the card on the turnstile and
stopped in front of a crowded elevator. Ash took the blue card and
put it in Karlyle's hand.
— This is a gift for you, to commemorate your first subway ride.
Karlyle looked at the card that was in his palm. Unlike others, this
one had a lot of things drawn on the surface. There were signs and
colored cans, as if it were graffiti.
- Used to appreciate a lot that card - said Ash with playful voice .
- Is a Diamond Jubilee Oyster.

—…Is it okay for you to give me something like this? - Karlyle asked
seriously, when I'm listening that Ash I appreciated her a lot. So Ash
looked him in the eyes and smiled. And then he nodded in a
genuinely charming way.
I received something else accidentally. I'm looking for that painting for him,
but I suddenly feel like giving him something else.
—Karlyle is so…there is moments in the that are _ naive.
- As tea said the last time, seems that No I have none talent to
understand metaphors.
- In Serious? I think that you're right.
After saying that, Ash smiled with such joy, that Karlyle couldn't help
but turn his head silently. Karlyle didn't realize that his closed mouth
had completely relaxed.
He meter No was a good transport public for people high like Karlyle
or Ash. The underground carriages of the Piccadilly line , as well as
those of the Jubilee or Circle lines , were small and narrow.
Ash had to travel with his head down, and Karlyle had to do the
same. It was a little over ten minutes, but it was hard to feel good
amidst the unpleasant body scents and mixed pheromones of the
people around him.
But in the crowded carriage, Ash stood between Karlyle and the
crowd, as Yeah I'd like put it away of all the world. Thank you to
That's why Karlyle didn't have to touch the others, because he was
protected by Ash's body.
Instead, Ash's body was tightly attached to his. Not having much
experience with that sensation yet, Karlyle continued. putting on
highly strung. I could feel the delicate aroma to Ash wood around it.
It was a pleasant aroma that made him bury his nose in his arms to
inhale it.
Karlyle continuous looking the eyes of Ash, that were of different

color. He did it only because there wasn't enough room to look away,
and No because follow seeing his face without none shame.
Seeing Karlyle's ecstatic expression, Ash curled his eyes. eyes and
whispered in his ear, smiling:
— It gives me shame that you look at me So.
A voice that didn't seem embarrassed tickled his ear soothingly.

Karlyle was embarrassed. His expression remained unchanged, but
he lowered his gaze slightly and apologized to Ash.
—… Tea I caused some inconvenient? Tea I ask apologies
- Who said that?
Ash grab the cheek of Karlyle, who looked toward below. To Karlyle
you will It happened for a moment that was a inappropriate behavior
to be seen in public, but he fell silent when he remembered that he
had only restricted kisses. It was awkward because it felt kind of
strange and informal, but I didn't really hate it.
" I like feeling ashamed ," Ash whispered affectionately as he looked

at him at eye level.
- So that go on glaring at me.
—Huh ? — Ash tilted his head and laughed at her response. It was
close enough to reach the tip of his nose. Close enough that it looked
like they were kissing. Karlyle fluttered her eyelashes without being
able to exhale.
His hesitant hand moved away helplessly as he tried to push against

Ash's belly.
…perhaps goes to kiss me?
That thought crossed his mind. Since she hadn't been in contact with
Ash for almost six days, she thought kissing him was the right thing
to do. Ash smiled with elusive eyes.
And as soon as he felt suffocated by a strange tension, a woman's

voice announcing the name of the station was heard loudly. Ash
straightened up his torso when the voice he repeated he
Knightsbridge name twice.
- We have arrived.
Ash directed the hand that had held tightly. He was very skilled at
getting out of the crowd by asking permission very politely.
And since no one could take their eyes off Ash's face asking for
permission, Karlyle left the subway without having to touch the
others.
—How did you feel on your first trip on the subway? — Ash asked as
they went up the stairs. Then Karlyle thought to himself. — It was an
unpleasant experience. But it was nice to be in touch with Ash .
- OK the grief do a journey further.
—...Only if you travel with me — Ignorant of Karlyle's most intimate

and hidden thoughts, Ash laughed naively upon hearing his words.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
[1] Bordering the vast Hyde Park, Knightsbridge is a wealthy area
with magnificent Victorian houses and leafy tree-lined squares.
Tourists and wealthy international residents They mix in
restaurants and luxury stores, including the iconic Harrods
department store.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
[2] The Oyster card is an electronic ticket used for Transport for
London and National Rail within the Greater London area of the
United Kingdom .
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
TO b R Yo L 29, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
The air changed when they reached land, where there was a warm,
dry light. Next to the huge Hyde Park , Knightsbridge was one of the
wealthiest neighborhoods on the border of South Kensington , and was
also an area heavily frequented by Karlyle.
Ash walked towards the park, passing red double-decker buses and a
row of Barclays bicycles.
— Have you state to slight in hyde Park?
- Always go when I invite to the dance of graduation of the BBC.
- So, that it means that You've never had gone to play?
- No it memory.
Hyde Park was not a place Karlyle would visit often, although there
were relatively few similar places near his home such as Hampstead
Heath or Richmond Park.
— Well, Hampstead Heath is close to your house, Karlyle. I like it
too. The landscape seen from above is beautiful.
Karlyle paused. She got excited when Ash said he liked that place.
The tickling spread inside him as if something were going to come
out of his mouth. Because I had something I wanted to tell him.
If you want to visit somewhere nearby, I would like you to tell me. Take a
moment and come with me…can we take a walk?
Wanted to tell that.
He felt dizzy. She wanted to invite him, make suggestions, and

confide in him her selfish desires. It would be so fun to walk there
with Ash. As if the desire to spend more time with Ash continued to
grow, he felt a tingling inside.
But Karlyle fought to contain himself. He wasn't in a position to say

that to Ash, and he wasn't sure he would like to hear it.
I had never told anyone about those kinds of petty, personal needs.
That's why Karlyle persevered, clenching his fists slightly to hold the
reins of his heart.
- So, neither even you have seen the statue of darcy that HE built on
Lake Serpentine.
Karlyle frowned slightly he frown.
— Have you seen that monstrosity?
- The dresses? That surprise!
Ash stopped and laughed as if he hadn't really expected it. It was a

thing of the past, but he remembered when he went to Hyde Park on
the day the statue was erected, accompanied by Aiden.
- The I saw due to circumstances inevitable.

- Is a monstrosity — Ash he repeated the words of Karlyle, and HE he
laughed softly. And as if he thought it was cute, he reached out and
caressed Karlyle's cheek.
- No tea taste?
- No believe that be a taste that can grasp.
- I guess that you should have have it hated a lot as for that make that
face You're beautiful.
— Ha — Ash, who made that sound, started walking again.

Unable to digest the word 'cute', Karlyle turned his gaze forward .
Their hands were tightly united.
- Memory to have gone with my friends and be pursued by swans.
- Those birds have that bad habit.
Karlyle frowned, as he made a dark comment that belittled the

queen's possessions. It was a well known fact that The swans had bad
personalities. You It bothered me to think that they had done that to
Ash.
- I know. It was terrifying when a group of them followed me. "Next

time you see them, you should scold them Karlyle ," Ash joked, while
you rubbed gently the back of the hand. Entering a quiet and
pleasant residential area, only their voices could be heard on the
silent street.
-…it I will do.
As Karlyle said those small words sincerely without realizing

account, Ash curved the eyes and he smiled. This time Ash squeezed
the Karlyle's hand tightly. Karlyle's blood warmed at the sensation of
pressure.
- TO times are So, Karlyle.
Unlike his smiling face, Ash I look forward and he said quietly.
- When tea you are ashamed, tea you see charming.
Karlyle stopped dead. Confusion arose in his mind when Ash told
him he was charming. Recently Ash often said words to him that
made him shudder. The words that he had preferred to ignore, so as
not to give them a special meaning, were mixed together at the same
time.
The words "No HE", the expression "confused", the word

"following", the request to be nice and the description of being
charming all made Karlyle misunderstand him.
Although he had confirmed with his own eyes that Ash was still in
love with Nicholas, he couldn't help but think about it. — Maybe
Ash…likes me a little? —He was wondering if maybe he liked her.
Ash's look was clearly different from when she first met him. The
weight of the Oyster Card in his pocket pressed heavily against his
chest.
Even though Karlyle should be more cautious about errors in
judgment that could lead him to understand the situation in the
wrong way, his reason was constantly trying to make false judgments
about the strong and sweet feelings he was experiencing for the first
time. He wanted to ask Ash why he had told him that.
But before he could open his mouth, Ash stopped. So when saw to
someone forehead to a home white, aligned in a cozy and serene
alley, said:
—Natalie , did you go out to receive me?

Karlyle's gaze also moved along with his voice. A blonde-haired
woman found Ash, and ran with urgent steps.
- You arrive late!
- It I feel. Arrive a bit late because I have to someone to who to escort
—Oh , God mine. Hello.
The blonde woman named Natalie was Alpha. Karlyle could see how
his eyes green HE they opened of pair in pair. Was so sensual as a
model, tall, slim waist and curvy body.
The appearance of such a memorable beauty, reminded Nicholas at

first sight. At that, his heart began to beat fast, his blood vessels
expanded and came the anxiety. She couldn't guess what kind of
relationship Ash had with her. Stupidly, the first idea that came to
mind was very destructive.
Is his ex?
Karlyle returned the greeting politely, but squeezed Ash's hand

uneasily.
- My name is Karlyle Frost.
- Who is this handsome gentleman? Is you appointment?
- Something So.
Ash I look to Karlyle and you wink he eye. The mind of Karlyle HE
confused even more. The conversation they had exchanged was a
little strange for her to be his ex-girlfriend.
- Tea I interrupted the appointment with a person so wonderful? It I feel.

— No, this is an emergency. Let me take care of everything and go to
the hospital first.
The women nodded and guided to Ash and to Karlyle to the inside of
his home. The The house had three floors, but unlike Kyle's mansion,
this one was in a typical British style, with long, narrow streets. It
wasn't that big, but considering its location, it was a difficult place to
sustain on normal income.
Karlyle's doubts about the woman's identity were resolved when I

enter to the home. In the hall, saw to one little girl dressed and
sitting. The girl, who looked like she had just turned five, looked at
them like if I was sick.
-Mother… .
The woman that heard the crying voice, He ran towards the girl with
a sad face. Holding the girl in her arms, the woman quickly
introduced herself to Karlyle.
— My name is Natalie, I'm Ash's older sister, Mr. Frost. I'm sorry to
interrupt your appointment. My daughter is very sick, and Ash is the
only one who can take care of my second child while I take her to the
hospital.
Karlyle was a little surprised, by the fact that they looked too
different to be brothers. Ash stroked the head of the girl in Natalie's
arms, making a of sadness.
- Where tea hurts?
— It seems like he has the flu. I went to the GP two days ago because
I had a high fever, but I think I have to go to the ER today.
Karlyle was worried. Hospitals in the UK tend to have quite long
waiting times, and even if you went to the emergency room, you had
to wait a while, unless the patient was on the verge of death.
The pediatric area was not much different. It was obvious that the
matter was none of his business, but if it could be of help, he wanted
to mention it.
- But it bothers you, believe that could help you.
- That?
- Yeah you go to Great Ormond street Hospital [1] , you will be able to
receive treatment without waiting.
Natalie Opened a lot the eyes. Ash too I look to Karlyle.
- In Serious? I would love Yeah out could go to the Great Ormond.

But… .
- I I will put in contact with someone that works over there. When
When you arrive, tell them your name and they will let you in
immediately.
Karlyle raised his hand and took out his cell phone. The girl blinked
and looked at Karlyle. The girl was pretty and blonde like her
mother. When he saw her, it reminded him of Kyle. He could
imagine the child that would be born between Nick and Kyle, who
would soon become his nephew.
Karlyle didn't have a good relationship with children, but he didn't

hate them either. It's just that they were so small and fragile, I didn't
know how to handle them. Karlyle looked at the girl tenderly, then
opened her mouth when the beeping cut off and she heard Luther's
voice.
- Hello good afternoon, Luther.
[Hello, Karlyle. In that I can help you?] — he asked Luther as if you

knew the subject of your call beforehand.
— I would like Mr. Middleton, whom you contacted me last time, to
attend to a patient that I am going to recommend to him.
Middleton was a qualified specialist at Ormond Hospital, who had

been offered an exclusive contract by Karlyle with the Frost family,
to care for Kyle and Nick's children. Luther had introduced him to
him .
[Oh.]
Luther he blurted out a laugh suspicious.
[This related with the person with the that are coming out this time?]
Luther was very interested in the relationship of Karlyle and Ash. To

the Just as he did with Maryam, Karlyle briefly silenced the
comments that linked them in a strange relationship.
Embarrassment took hold of him for a while, but he soon regained
his composure.
- Is possible?
[Of course. The Frost family hired him, so the boss's request comes
first. I will contact him. How long do you think it will take him to get
there?]
Karlyle covered his cell phone for a moment, and then spoke to
Natalie, who was looking at him in amazement.
- Believe that be better that tea go now.
- Oh yeah! Thank you so much. Really, really. Please let me pay you. I
didn't think I could go!
Natalie, who expressed her gratitude to him repeatedly, as if not

knew that further could do, he left of the home with your daughter in
his arms and a bag that he had already packed in advance. Nor did
he forget to do a gesture for that Ash hug to Karlyle with force, while
He looked at Ash, just before leaving. At first glance, she seemed to
have a very cheerful personality.
- Will be over there in twenty minutes.
[Well. When I arrived, the service of immediate.]
- Thank you.
Karlyle ended the call. Ash, who was looking at him, put his arm
around Karlyle's waist with a loving face.
- No there is nothing that No you can do, Karlyle. Thank you.
- Wait that serve of something.
Feeling uncomfortable, Karlyle walked away for a moment. Ash's lips

gently touched her cheek and then moved away.
- You were of great help. Natalie He is a very person important for

me. And my nephews too. So, thank you very much - Ash thanked
him, politely. Was the first Once Karlyle I was experimenting
something like that. In their world, goodwill was given on the basis
of accrued interest and the values of future investments. In that kind
of relationship, even if he expressed his gratitude, the story didn't
end with that feeling.
-…Was a pleasure.
Karlyle managed to find a word to respond. Ash 's lips landed on her
cheek again. One, two...the kisses multiplied on his cheek, while I
hugged him from behind. Ash's chin touched his shoulder.
—So...Are you ready for he job hard now?

As soon as he finished speaking, the cry of a baby could be heard
loudly. force on the floor. Karlyle flicker. So Ash you said, with a
laugh similar to a sigh.
" It's time to take care of the child ," Ash said seriously, after
releasing Karlyle and heading to the sink to wash his hands.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
[1] Great Ormond Street Hospital is England's first children's

hospital, founded in London in 1852. The hospital is today
copyrighted by Peter Pan, after They were given to him by their
author JM Barrie during his lifetime in April 1929.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
TO b R Yo L 30, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
He child was a little girl, and according to Ash, was Beta as the
elderly, Susie. Ash explained that Sarah, who was only six months
old, took more than an hour feeding baby food.
- Is very difficult to care to Sarah, because also HE they must attend

"Household chores ," said Ash, while holding the girl in his arms with
great skill. Sarah, whose crying was heard throughout the house,
stopped crying as soon as Ash entered. Then, he waved his limbs as if
asking for a hug.
- By that does that?
—She is so shy that she never stops crying, unless I, Natalie, or her
husband Clark, take care of her. No matter how tired she is, she
keeps crying.
The problem was that her husband, Clark, was away on business and
Ash was the only one who could take care of the girl. Karlyle thought
that her parents should help too, but seeing that Ash hadn't
mentioned anything about them to her, she thought there was a
reason for that.
Karlyle had a strange feeling while looked Ash's hand, gently

caressing the girl in his arms.
Ash got along very well with the girl. Just by watching that scene,
Karlyle felt that he could become an excellent father one day. He had
so many questions about Ash, but at that moment what he was most
curious about was whether he I didn't want to have children.
She had heard that he only dated Alphas, but she wondered if
Perhaps, he intended to meet an Omega sometime day and have a
child. When Karlyle thought of that, his heart became heavy. But of
fact, that had nothing that see with he. Then Ash She asked a
question, making eye contact with him.
- Seems that are thinking in something.
-…Tea you mean to my?
" Yes , " he said . Ash, wearing to Carlisle to the couch. Now were
sitting in the living room, preparing to feed Sarah baby food.
— Karlyle, you've heard many times that you don't show your facial
expressions, right?
Was natural, because So there was grown up, and So should be.
- So is.
- By that never I'm sure of it that are thinking, Karlyle.

The knee of Ash, who had been talking until now, touched Karlyle's
knee.
- But believe that now know some of your expressions.
Karlyle frowned a little. Then he remembered if at any time, he had

not behaved correctly in front of Ash. It seemed like he had. He had
never seen anyone like Ash, and of course, no one had ever made
him feel that way.
-…Could you tell me which are?
-It that you finish of do, that look of self control that you put… .
Their knees HE they rubbed Karlyle HE bit the lips, in view of the
stimulus coming from the rubbed area. Then, he looked down.
- When tea you feel strangely frustrated - he said Ash, who He bent
his torso, looked down at Karlyle and said:
" And when you're bored, " he whispered in a very low voice. Sarah
burst into tears, perhaps noticing the strange atmosphere. It was
amazing to notice that Ash was paying a lot of attention to him.
A fever HE slipped by his back. No there was made nothing bad, but
Karlyle felt strangely embarrassed in front of the girl.
- I, always I have been So.
- That you eat Karlyle, for be so sexy?
—Ah, Ash, you… .
Karlyle wasn't sexy. Ash was the one who made it that way. In the
first place, Karlyle didn't even know if he could feel that sensation.
Ash moaned a little and smiled softly.
- Of agreement.
Ash I look toward forward as Yeah was in issues.
—If I keep talking, I don't think I can stand it, so I'll change the
subject.
Karlyle nodded in silence. When was with Ash, HE felt as a human

being who does not know moderation.
- Yeah have some ask, can ask.
Ash changed the subject, as if remembering what Karlyle had just

thought. His was a question that didn't have to be answered. But Ash
was looking at him like he was waiting. At that tender look, Karlyle
finally asked.
- I guess that tea they like children.
- Yeah, are very cute
-In he future, Yeah are thinking in get married…do you would like have
children?
At that, Ash began to hum, shouted, and raised his eyebrows. Then
he asked mischievously.
- You feel curiosity that's why ?
His voice held a lot of meaning. It was a voice that It seemed to dig
deep into his gut, so that not even Karlyle himself could understand
it. At that, Karlyle stood up.
- No have that reply. I did a ask useless.
—Karyle .
Ash it called with tenderness but with firmness.
- Sit down. No you run away

Karlyle stopped dead. An unexpected warmth arose in his gut. Was
embarrassing. Was pathetic. It invaded a sensation of shame. Ash
silently urged Karlyle, who hesitated as if he was going to back away
without sitting down. It was unnatural to walk away from his post
like this, and so Karlyle decided he should sit down.
" I'm glad you asked me that, Karlyle ," Ash said, as if he didn't care.
Ash then petted Sarah, and responded slowly.
- No HE Yeah I go to marry, but Yeah it do, No wanna have children.
That was surprising. It's because he could see at a glance, that Ash
you they liked the children. But Ash you explained the reason,
although Karlyle I hadn't asked him.
- Hopefully only love to a person in it world.
In the living room, sunlight streamed in through a huge window.

Ash's eyes shone with a higher saturation than usual, from the
sunlight hitting the sofa diagonally. His eyes looked directly at
Karlyle.
— I want to give everything to the people I love. You can't do that

when you have a child.
Although Karlyle had never seen it, he could project that image in his
mind. That was the reason why Ash was so sweet to him, even
though he was just his sexual partner and not his boyfriend. Karlyle
couldn't even dare to imagine how devoted and adorable Ash would
be if he had someone he truly loved.
Pain flooded him. His heart nearly broke as he imagined the future
opponent, who would take Ash one day. For a moment he thought he
was going crazy, because he was jealous of someone who would be
loved by Ash. It was very painful.
- AND that there is of you, Karlyle?
Hearing Ash's question, Karlyle couldn't answer for a moment. The

hand on his thigh, grabbed onto his pants and then let go.
-I… .
Karlyle's future was predestined. She was to marry her fiancé, and
give birth to a wonderful son, who would continue the legacy of his
family. Unlike Ash's future, his was built with lines parallel, without
none intersection with his life.
- No it HE.
Karlyle told a lie, because it was painful for him to talk about his
future, which he had taken for granted since his childhood. It was
difficult to talk about his life in front of Ash, even though he had
always been able to talk casually about it with people in his social
world.
- In Serious?
- I gives shame talk about that.
- I would like that could you know to a good person in he future,

Karlyle.
Ash's words were sweet. But at the same time, they were somehow
very cruel. It sounded like Ash couldn't do that with him.
Karlyle decided not to think about it anymore. It was because he

shouldn't misinterpret the intentions of others, and no matter what
he thought of Ash, he hadn't done anything wrong.
I should have avoided taking his words so personally. Karlyle, who
was silently looking at the back of his hand resting on his thigh,
responded without showing any expression.
" Thank you ," he said, but he couldn't answer Ash, who wanted him
to also meet a person like that. Since he was inexperienced in such
matters, he did not intend to do that.
Ash was still smiling softly, and looked at Karlyle without saying a
word. He had always been a mysterious man, but he had never been
more so than at that moment.
Karlyle went down slowly the look, and He saw Sarah in his arms.
Sarah narrowed her eyes, and opened her fingers. wide open without
taking his eyes off Karlyle.
A smile appeared in he face of the little girl. Karlyle HE felt a little

relieved by that innocent smile. Then Ash opened his mouth.
- Do you want to let's do it further difficult now?
After saying that, Ash looked at Karlyle and offered Sarah to him.
Then, Karlyle asked him a question, raising his eyebrows.
-…Want that the charge?
- Yeah. Could you do that while you I prepare the meal for you drink?
-But… .
When he noticed Ash looking at him with anticipation, Karlyle was

forced to accept Sarah. He had never held such a small child, because
he didn't have much of an age difference with his younger brother
Kyle. Ash corrected Karlyle's posture, while holding the girl. The
hand that touched his arm gently corrected him.
- Is better that hold his head of this manner. She has a lot of force on
his neck, but still, it's good to do that.
Karlyle corrected his posture within minutes. The life in his arms felt
so small, he couldn't help but stiffen his body, but it wasn't difficult.
Fortunately, Sarah smiled, looked at Karlyle, and extended her hand.
Ash smiled softly.
- TO Sarah just him like the men handsome
Karlyle raised his eyes. Ash winked at him very naturally. Then,
Karlyle belatedly understood what that gesture meant in that
context.
- Is by that that to she you pleases he Sir Jones?
Ash laughed. Then, he shook his head and bowed. Their lips touched.
The lips that adhered tightly, licked Karlyle's lips for a long time, and
then slowly moved away. Karlyle's lips were hot.
" You're very innocent ," Ash said as if to himself, then smiled and
turned his back on her. Karlyle, who was absorbed by what had just
happened, could only follow Ash after a few seconds.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
M TO AND Or 1 , 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
The sister of Ash, Natalie, return two hours after. His daughter, Susie,
I wasn't with her. It was after Karlyle and Ash managed to feed Sarah
baby food, for an hour.
Sarah ate Ash's mashed avocado, spreading it everywhere. As almost

No you liked eat, shook the head without swallow
a bite correctly. That was the reason by the that HE they took a
hour in feed her with a bowl little. AND HE remained asleep, shortly
after falling exhausted.
Karlyle, seeing how the place had turned out, hoped that Maryam's
words, 'The young master was a very gentle baby' , were true. Because
he would feel very embarrassed if he had acted Like Sarah.
Of course Sarah was a cute and charming girl. Anyway, she laughed
quite a bit and hadn't cried since Ash and Karlyle showed up.
- You should change you of clothes first.
Natalie, who entered the house, said that as she walked towards the
front door. Karlyle nodded silently. No matter how I looked at it,
Ash's green shirt had strange mashed avocado stains on it. It was
Sarah's job.
—Sarah _ has to have talent in he art because HE seems to me - he

said Ash, with a casual smile. Karlyle suddenly wondered if Ash ever
got angry. But it was unlikely, since he was a very friendly person
who always had a smile on his face.
Karlyle looked serious, but he didn't seem to be really upset either.

He was also quick to organize his emotions.
But contrary to what he thought, Karlyle had offended Ash several

times.
—Ash wouldn't like someone like that. If I had forgotten, it broke my

heart at the thought of offending him — While Karlyle thought about
that, Ash asked permission to change his clothes and went upstairs.
It looked like he had a spare shirt, in case something like that
happened to him.
— Oh, Mr. Frost, thank you very much. Thanks to you, I received
medical treatment as soon as I arrived there. I don't know how he
did it, but it's amazing.
When Ash left, Natalie spoke to him immediately. She seemed a little
tired, but her expression was much better than before.
— I just did what I had to do. I'm glad it was of some use.
- He Mister Frost speaks as a gentleman. His pronunciation It's like

that too — Natalie said while looking at Karlyle curiously. It was
inevitable, since Karlyle's vocabulary and pronunciation somewhat
revealed his status.
Since Karlyle lived surrounded by nobles, he didn't see that kind of

reaction often, but he was familiar with some way. Karlyle I change
the topic naturally.
- This good you daughter?
— Yes. Since Sarah has a weak immunity, I left Susie with my

husband's mother for now.
Karlyle remembered the past one moment. Almost never HE I was

sick, but some time there was had flu. While HE improved of
his cold, Karlyle couldn't be by Kyle's side. This was before he was
kidnapped, since Kyle was always at home because it was a beautiful
dominant Alpha, who would be the successor of the family.
It was prudent to separate the patient from the person with weak
immunity. Karlyle was sympathetic.
- TO the little girl No you annoying?

Karlyle continued the conversation with an expressionless face.
Ordinary people tended to get annoyed by Karlyle's facial expression,
but Natalie spoke to him as if she didn't care.
- No tea worry by that. TO susie you like be with his grandmother

more than with me.
making him a wink as Ash, Natalie guided to Karlyle toward the

kitchen. And when she asked him if he would like to drink tea, he
answered her. Since Karlyle didn't like very sweet things, he told her
that a spoonful of sugar would be fine.
And immediately, she placed black tea with milk and sugar in front
of him. Natalie sat across from Karlyle, setting Ash's drink on the
table.
- Are very busy? I would like invite you to have dinner, Yeah No tea it
matters. I'm good at cooking even though I look like that.
Natalie spoke in a humble tone, but with confidence. —Is it Natalie's

influence that Ash is good at cooking? —Karyle thought. When she ran
into a relative of Ash's, who she thought she would never meet, she
naturally had a lot of questions.
- Has to be cumbersome for you, So that No is necessary that you do that.
" If you have another date, I can't help it, but if not, let me do it, "
Natalie said enthusiastically. His personality seemed to be similar to
his cool impression. Karlyle reflected.
Of all modes, left your agenda empty the day that HE found with
Ash, but somehow he felt skeptical that he deserved treatment like
that. But it was a good thing.
-…so, excuse me.
- Brilliant! This is the second time Ashley has brought her date, and
she would be sorry to miss this opportunity.
Natalie's sentence contained a lot of information. First, Natalie
seemed to call out to Ash, like Ashley.
—Did you say Ashley? Karlyle asked again, as if he had heard wrong.
Natalie smiled and explained as if she had expected it.
- He nickname of Ashley is Ash, No?
That was generally TRUE. Karlyle nodded slightly.
- AND by that's me you say Ashley.
Natalie seemed to be a playful person. Furthermore, it seemed

vaguely that the relationship between the two of them was very close.
When she thought of Ash, who was called Ashley, her heart beat
uncontrollably. He wondered what her reaction would be if he called
him that.
- No you bothers that it call So?
- That Well. You're a very boy cunning.
- There is some situation in the that Ash HE feel ashamed? —

thought Carlisle. A time further, No could imagine it.
It that knew of Ash, was very limited. He Ash that is polite. He Ash
that is sweet and draws a line. However, he has a charming attitude
you can't help but love. That was all.
Karlyle's thoughts then focused on the first date Ash had taken to
that house. Even though it was none of his business, he took it
strangely. At the same time, he got a little excited when he heard that
it was the second time he had done it. That meant, there were at least
two people who had met Ash's sister, including him.
In half of the confusion, of as should interpret that information, Ash
came down. He could see that he was wearing a white t-shirt and
jeans, maybe because HE there was changed of clothes. Thank you
to that, looked like younger than usual.
— Have you finished of talk evil of my, my Dear sister?
—I have made my better effort.
— Karlyle, don't take Nat's word for it. Because she is a very naughty
person .
Natalie smiled and stood up from her seat. She then opened the
kitchen shelf and tossed the apron which she pulled out to Ash.
— There you go, get ready to make a good dish for this handsome man.
gentleman.
— Karlyle, did Nat flirt with you? — Ash asked as he sat down,
taking the chair next to him. His hand rested naturally on Karlyle's
thigh. Natalie laughed as if she was dumbfounded.
— Oh, I know how strong your monopoly is, Do you think I would
take it for myself?
That meant that if it weren't like that, he would have done it. Karlyle
looked at Natalie. A sly smile appeared on his face.
It was as if he was looking at Ash, as his lips and eyes curved,

forming a pretty smile. Their appearance was very different, but their
expressions were similar.
— Of course I love my cute Clark. “I like omegas, so don't worry, ”

Natalie said, waving her hands as if to reassure him.
- Tea I will protect of Natalie. AND you I you will protect of the
swans, Karlyle — Ash, who did a lovely joke, kiss to Karlyle in the
cheek.
The fact that Ash acted like this in front of his family made him feel
very warm inside. Karlyle closed his mouth when he felt the illusion
that he could barely suppress grow strongly inside him.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
Natalie was older than I thought. It's just that he looked very young,
just like Ash. Natalie, who finished of achieve forty years, He looked
so young that he seemed to be in his twenties. Ash looked that way
too, so apparently the two didn't seem to have much of an age
difference.
Natalie, who directed a famous restaurant in he soho, While working as a
chef in a hotel, she had a splendid record without thinking about getting
married, but then she fell in love with the omega Clark at first sight , Ash
added.
Natalie smiled at Ash as he recounted his accomplishments. It was a
meaningful smile as if he He was not in a position to talk about
others. Then Natalie finished the explanation by saying that she was
now a cook at a nearby private school, so Focus on taking care of
your daughters. After that, he started cooking.
Natalie organized the menu quickly as her skills were excellent. In

his refrigerator there were all kinds of ingredients like in Karlyle's
kitchen.
The main course was an Arnold Bennett omelette with smoked

haddock and baked chicken with honey and oyster leaves. It was a
rare combination of ingredients. In he case of the leaves of oyster,
was the
It was the first time Karlyle heard about that herb, which had a flavor
similar to oysters. The dessert was made by Ash, just like at Karlyle's
house.
- I love the trifles.
Karlyle helped Ash create a layer of trifles. Natalie said she couldn't
do it the guest will work, but Karlyle you I liked being able to do
something with Ash. And that was due to the pleasant experience he
had had at that time. Ash told Natalie that Karlyle had very good
cooking skills, and put him next to him.
—Karlyle , you said that No you had nothing that disguise, No?
" Yes, " he answered. quietly Karlyle, while stirred custard silent. Ash
curled his eyes and smiled, then stood next to her. It seemed that the
job of layering the three glass cups and putting the ingredients in
them was half finished.
- Choose. Tea like he Ron? EITHER the compote of raspberry? Also

there are strawberries.
Although he was not picky about desserts, Karlyle preferred a

different flavor to a sweet one. Dessert with alcohol moderately
Added it tasted good.
- He Ron It would good.
" Ashley, I already really like Mr. Frost ," Natalie said seriously when
he chose rum. Then Ash whispered in her ear.
— Natalie is an alcoholic. "Now he abstains because of the girls ," Ash

whispered, covering her ears with his hands as if he were telling her a
story. secret. As If i were a joke, could see him smile gently.
- Can listen to you good. Mister Frost, he is handsome, but also is

very cunning. By that No reconsider you decision of go out with
he?
Ash laughed at Natalie's serious joke. Karlyle avoided his gaze with a
feeling that was difficult to explain. He wasn't dating Ash.
But if he denied it, his heart would be very heavy and sad at the same
time. However, it somehow bothered him to continue lying.
Ash may have told Natalie that they were dating, just to avoid talking
about the sexual partner issue, which involved Karlyle. Ash, whom I
knew in a short, but not so short period of time time, was a person
full of consideration and sense common.
- Can call me Karlyle.
— Okay, Karlyle, you can call me Nat. Hasn't Ash been the most
complicated person you've ever dated?
Natalie seemed completely convinced that Ash and Karlyle were

dating. Karlyle was embarrassed by the words that changed from
sexual partner to date.
Surely that was a bother to Ash. And obviously, when Karlyle heard
such a statement, his heart beat to the point of pain without
recognizing it… .
- No it HE because never before there was stepped out with nobody.
That's what Karlyle said, to indirectly express that they weren't

dating. By it so much, that's what I wanted say that still No I was
dating someone.
But the others seemed to accept the other part of his speech first.
Natalie's arm holding the omelette stopped. Then, his head turned
quickly as if I couldn't believe it.
- Never you have stepped out with someone?
He could feel Ash's gaze next to him. Karlyle, who was still a little
lost with the expression N a t a l i e ' s ' You're Dating Ash' , he realized
too late, had revealed an aspect of his personal life. Clinging to his
expressionless face, Karlyle rewrote the sentence so that Natalie
would understand it.
- I have never had A relationship with nobody.
Natalie's eyes widened as if she had heard the most ridiculous story
in the world.
- Mister Karlyle? Yeah is a joke, ha had success. That surprise.
And immediately, Natalie waved her hand, as if to convince herself.

Karlyle didn't understand the situation for a moment. He couldn't
understand what the problem was.
Not only was Karlyle, but also, all the children of wealthy families,
No They had a relationship formal. By supposed, there was dated
people and had many sexual partners.
- No I'm joking about this.
Natalie stopped again when he responded as if it were obvious. Ash

remained silent the entire time.
Anxious about that fact, Karlyle looked at him. Ash was smiling but
kept his mouth closed. It was a face that seemed complicated for
some reason.
—Wow , this is even better. So HE they met to the light?
Natalie seems having understood it the other way around, this time.
Karlyle he shook his head silently. Then he responded again with no
expression.
- Wanna say that never I have stepped out with nobody.

Of course, he had had sex with some omegas he saw for the first
time, every time he was in heat, and he often slept with them on
business. But in Karlyle's memory, he had never done anything that
he could define as a date.
He had eaten and feasted with them, but he only did so out of
necessity. He wasn't meant to meet someone or interact emotionally.
—So…Ash? is you first time? - said Natalie with a serious look. And
as soon as Natalie finished, Ash coughed. It was a deep cough, as
Yeah I'd like clear up the throat.
The eyes of Karlyle and Natalie HE they came back toward Ash the
same time. Then, Ash frowned slightly, covered his mouth with his
hands and turned his back to them. Then Karlyle asked anxiously
when she saw his broad back shaking quite hard.
—Are you okay, Ash?
Ash waved his hand. Then he walked to the sink, washed his hands,
and nodded. Natalie, who was looking at him, suddenly said.
- You did not know?
Ash was briefly silent. He then looked at Karlyle with an

embarrassed smile. He could see how he ran a hand over his head.
Then Natalie asked once again:
—Karyle , are further young that Ash?
According to his memory, Ash was a year elderly.
- There is no Much difference, But so is.
Karlyle even corrected he made of that was very disturbing.

—I think you misunderstood what I just said, but I'm not dating Mr.
Ash.
When he said that, Natalie's expression became very serious. Then,

she picked up the pistachio that was in a bowl of wood near the inn,
and threw it at Ash.
—Ashley _ Jones, that are doing?
Ash caught the flying pistachio lightly. Then, he stared at Karlyle

with a thoughtful expression for a while. With a worried look on his
face, Ash finally opened his mouth.
-…It listen by first time today.
Karlyle was confused. Both the conversational aspect unfolding

before his eyes, as Ash's embarrassed appearance, and Natalie's
dismissive actions, were beyond his comprehension. I didn't know
where the hell that kind of reaction came from.
- That is worse!
Natalie squeezed their cheeks and you asked that had done until now,
without knowing that.
" I know, " Ash admitted calmly. Suddenly, Natalie, who used the
expression 'worse' for refer to Ash, increase _ a bit the internal
shame of Karlyle. Ash No you there was made nothing bad.
- He Mister Ash No did nothing bad.
So, Karlyle decided to defend Ash first. He didn't know what part of
his comments had provoked that reaction in Natalie, but it seemed
like the responsibility fell on him. Natalie looked at Karlyle. with the
expression 'Oh my God ' in he face.
—Karyle , this is bad. Is the first time that have a appointment in
your life, you are here with my little brother, but you are not
dating yet! You'd better reconsider dating him. There must be
many people better than Ash.
Karlyle remained silent. Because the premise itself was wrong, it

seemed that Natalie had a misunderstanding.
Furthermore, because it was unlikely that there was anyone better

than Ash in the world, Karlyle couldn't relate to any of Natalie's
words. But it was Ash who saved Karlyle, who was in a bit of a pickle.
—Nat , could you give us a minute? Need talk with he about something.
- Yeah, be better that it you do.
Natalie nodded her head as if she had to. Ash stared at Karlyle, and
soon reached out and gently squeezed her wrist.
- Can talk with you for a second, Karlyle?
- By supposed.
Karlyle looked at the wrist Ash was holding on to. A tingling

sensation arose, as if a slight current flowed from the area where his
fingers touched it. Despite the seriousness of the situation, Karlyle
liked that kind of contact and that's why she tried to contain the
feeling that fluttered inside her, not knowing what to do.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
The two went upstairs and headed to the third floor living room. The
entire third floor, which had less space than the lower floor, was used
as guest space, so there were both beds and sofas there. Ash and
Karlyle sat next to each other on a bed, turning their bodies at an
angle to face each other.
—Karyle .
- Tell me.
Ash closed and opened his eyes once, and then ran a hand over his
forehead. Seeing him do that repeatedly, Karlyle thought he must be
really embarrassed. With a small sigh, Ash looked Karlyle in the eyes.
- Said that never had had a appointment?
- Yeah.
-Everything's good it that did with me...was it you first _ time?
As there was many first fruits between they, Karlyle HE remained

reserved for a moment. I needed a more specific example.
- This is the first time That I leave with a Alpha.
-Already it HE. So what there is of see a movie, do something together

either something by he style?
Ash gave him an example of what a scoop was. Then Karlyle tried to
remember. He usually saw a movie when he attended a premiere or a
film festival, but there were always a lot of people with him.
The only time I'd seen a movie with just one person, I'd done it with
Kyle. However, there were similar cases. But with Ash, it was the first
time he cooked something with someone.
- Believe that never I have made nothing as that.
Ash HE river. Was a smile strange that strange maybe I could see.
Ash He was smiling, but he seemed embarrassed with a very strange
on the face. Karlyle stared at Ash in silence as he corrected his
posture.
- Yeah, I'm good.
Ash sighed with finely curved eyes. Then, he asked again.
-So… .
As Yeah I'd like hear it, Karlyle wait patiently.
- I I was the first person what did you kiss?
Ash didn't seem very convinced of that fact. Karlyle counted the
numbers silently. It couldn't be his first time. He had his first kiss
when he was very young. Karlyle didn't know what the normal
standards were, but he had started at the age of 17, and he regularly
kissed his partners during his ruth. Ash stopped Karlyle, who was
silently calculating the number of partners he had spent his rut
period with each month, and the number of kisses he could
remember at that time.
—Karyle , No are counting, TRUE?
- No you need a figure exact?
- No. I glad to that I don't is been you first kiss.

— I don't know why you think that's good — Karlyle thought of
something and then opened his mouth.
- Never I have kissed a person more of once .
Ash I look to Karlyle in silence. Karlyle deal of avoid their eyes,

because he was embarrassed by his look.
- So, Yeah there is something in it that I was a bit clumsy… .
Ash leaned his torso closer to Karlyle. Their gazes remained very
close. Karlyle tried to avoid his gaze, as the gap between them
narrowed, to the point where they could see his eyelashes trembling
slightly.
He felt dizzy. Every time he kissed Ash, he felt his chest tighten with
tension, to the point of hurting his heart.
- …Yeah -
—Karyle .
Ash raised his hand. His fingers gently caressed Karlyle's cheek. He
heat HE elevated by all the places that his hand was passing.
- That go to do with all your naivety?
Ash had told him several times today that he was very naive.
However, no matter how much he thought about it, the word naïve
didn't fit him well.
- No believe that I be naive
Karlyle there was seen and past by many things. As a Frost, He had
commanded his family's enormous wealth, and as he roamed social
circles, he had seen many unspeakable things.
Now, his family's business would be inherited by Kyle, but Karlyle
would continue to take care of those matters hidden from him. I did
not want to that his dear brother had to do that.
— You said you've never had a date, how were you planning to handle
me? — Ash whispered in a low and soft voice. They were so close that
his lips they could touch. Karlyle put his hands on bed. set aside his
body a bit. You cost breathe. Deal of lower the eyes, because she
thought he would continue looking at her lips.
- …I.
- No you were satisfied with my method, and by that tea you held
back,
TRUE?
Karlyle it denied quickly.
- No.
" If there's something you didn't want to do, but had to endure, tell
me, " Ash whispered with a voice full of regret. Karlyle raised the
eyes. In they HE revealed a mild expression of helplessness.
- No I I have state containing.
- Of TRUE?
Their eyes met. His mouth was dry. Without realizing it, Karlyle
looked at Ash's lips. Then, he shook his head slowly, with a feeling of
agony.
- Yeah.
Ash's hand touched her thigh. Karlyle looked at her for a moment,
then made eye contact with Ash again, and whispered.
- All was good.

When said the word 'good' of that manner, of some manner felt
that HE was confessing A brief silence you squeezed he neck.
As if having difficulty breathing, Karlyle opened her small lips and

let out a long, weak sigh. At the end of his breath was Ash. He looked
at him in silence.
And immediately, Ash bowed his head slightly. Their lips touched
lightly. A light warmth touched his skin, and then gradually
increased until it spread throughout his body. Karlyle closed her
eyes.
The kiss was very soft. The act of gently tickling her lips was repeated
slowly. Karlyle felt the tension growing inside him. It was very
overwhelming. feeling very darling, He squeezed the sheets tightly. It
was difficult to contain himself. Her eyelashes trembled a little as she
lowered them.
When something finally burst inside her as if it were going to

overflow, Ash's tongue deftly parted her lips and entered her mouth.
in its mouth — Ah, Ah — His language touched each part of his
mouth, as the breath he had not been able to exhale escaped.
Teeth neat, firm palate, language soft. The tip of His tongue touched
the roof of his mouth, and as soon as he rubbed it, Karlyle frowned
curiously and burst into a fiery sound.
—Ugh , Oh.
The stinging pleasure drove his body backwards. Ash followed him
and laid Karlyle completely on the bed. In the blink of an eye, Ash
climbed onto Karlyle's body. His tongue was deeply tangled with
hers.
Ash's tongue, which had been wrapped around her tongue, rubbed
promiscuously with the of Karlyle. The saliva that HE was
accumulating with a watery sound was very sweet. Karlyle raised his
arm and hugged Ash's shoulder.
The kiss grew stronger as he held Ash tightly. I couldn't think of

anything. As she desperately swallowed Ash's saliva, Karlyle
squirmed. Heat rose throughout his body. He wanted to touch Ash
harder, deeper than he did now. I couldn't do anything because I was
happy. It was so pitiful.
Hand of Ash nailed naturally on the shirt of Karlyle. Before he knew

it, his palms were very hot. The hand that was rubbing against her
firm belly moved up to her chest.
Karlyle arched her back as Ash rubbed her nipples with his fingers. "
Ah, ah, ugh, " he gasped loudly. His penis was erect. The inside of his
belly was also very hard. I was tremendously excited.
Forgetting where they were, Karlyle held onto Ash's kiss. The touch
of his hands, caressing and sweeping her torso, made the emotion
grow even more. The sound of his breathing intensified over time.
Their tongues were tangled making a wet friction sound. It seemed

like time had stopped completely. It was as if the same moment was
repeating itself. The only important thing for Karlyle was to kiss and
touch Ash.
At the moment when he felt that the situation was becoming really
dangerous and began to shake his hips subconsciously, a sound was
heard from afar.
- I feel interrupt - said Natalie.
- No go to lower to have dinner gentlemen?

A voice that sounded like it knew what was going on inside was
clearly heard from the stairs. Karlyle's eyes widened and he gasped
hard. When Ash heard that sound, he raised his eyebrows for a
moment, then reached out and squeezed Karlyle's cheek. Then, he
licked her lips with his tongue.
— Ash, Ugh, let's go out , now… .
- Can heat the meal. AND is Well that he trifle HE cool.
- But, Ugh, oh, Ugh, No, is, only, ah, that.
The hand that was still inside her shirt teased her taut nipple. His
fingertips gently rubbed the firmly raised nipples. His entire body
shook. Karlyle was barely able to arch her back as she moaned. It felt
strange.
—Do you want to stop? —Ash whispered dangerously. Eyes stiff from
his hot breath, Karlyle looked at Ash. He repeatedly let out a deep
sigh. Even his eyelashes continued to flutter at the stimulation.
-Yeah continue... .
When Ash touched her nipples once more, Karlyle bit her lip and
frowned. His head was tingling.
— I think I'll want to do it... - Karlyle said seriously, feeling

capricious about desecrating someone else's home.
- So, come on to eat.
Karlyle couldn't continue speaking. Ash frowned and covered her

lips. The tongue, which penetrated deeply like his taste, licked him
the mouth. —Ugh , oh, ugh _ _ leaked their wailing. Ash you sucked
the tongue slowly with a moan. Ash, who let go of him, after sucking
his lips hard, sighed just before walking away.
- This good.
A very low voice was heard and Ash stepped away. Chest heaving,
Karlyle slowly stood up. Somehow his mind was in white. I had
never experienced anything like that before.
Ash, who was looking at him, ran his hand through his hair like
before. So, He extended his hand while looking at Karlyle. with
sunken eyes.
- Let me order you clothes.
With gentle movements, Ash tidied up Karlyle's messy outfit. Then,

his hand finally touched her lips.
With his thumb, he slowly rubbed her bright red lips. The shame
arrive a bit late, and Karlyle turn slowly the head. Then he got up
supposed. Karlyle He could barely continue talking while he fixed his
clothes.
- You must have hungry, so that let's go down
- Prefer eat something further that "That ," Ash replied. and HE put of
foot.
- But I have that be patient, TRUE?
Ash, that pronounced words significant, HE put to the side of Karlyle.

And with her arm wrapped around his waist, she led him out of the
room.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
M TO AND Or 6 , 2 0 2 1
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
Natalie didn't say anything to Ash and Karlyle, who ultimately
decided to go down. The meal that continued HE he took to cape in a
atmosphere pleasant.
Except for Natalie, Ash and Karlyle drank light wine and chatted
about appropriate topics, such as Natalie's work, recent movies, and
travel destinations. On top of that, Natalie spoke smoothly about the
things Ash liked.
When Sarah woke up and burst into tears, the meeting ended. It was
already quite late. After telling Karlyle that he had really enjoyed her
company, she asked him for a hug.
It was awkward, because it was the first time it had happened, but
Karlyle He bowed slightly, complying with Natalie's request without
saying a word. Natalie he said goodbye to them, telling them that
They would like to see you next time.
The two they walked silently by the boulevard for take a cab. The sky,
which began to darken, was a mixture of colors violet and dark
orange.
When they walked out of the quiet alley where twilight fell, they saw
a taxi on the moderately noisy boulevard. Karlyle didn't want to
separate, but he couldn't continue abusing Ash's time. Ash raised his
hand and hailed the taxi.
- Thank you by today - he said Ash sweetly, while looked to the cab
that was coming towards them. Karlyle replied, looking ahead.
- I also I'm grateful with you.
Karlyle thought they were going to separate at that moment, but

when Ash introduced him to his sister, he was very grateful. He was
aware of the fact that Ash had only done it out of courtesy, due to to
his gentle personality. AND although that reality was very
painful, the time he spent with Ash that day was a unique scene that
he enjoyed for the first time in his life and that's why I was very
happy.
- By supposed.
He cab HE stopped forehead to Karlyle. AND when Opened the door, Ash
you said:
- Take care of yourself a lot, Karlyle.
- Can increase first.
- I'm good. Wanna say goodbye of you first.
The feeling of someone treating him with such consideration was

very strange. Karlyle was forced to get into the taxi. And
immediately, sadness overcame him again.
—Karyle .
However, his sadness soon disappeared without a trace, due to to

the words that you said Ash, fair before that the door is will close
— When you get home, please call me, so I know you arrived safely.
Ash said things that never had saying and hill the door with
smoothness. Karlyle was perplexed. Could not think In nothing by
one moment, long enough to take him a while to give the taxi driver
an answer when he asked him where he was going.
Ash I allowed contact him in person...today is the first time.

Even though he knew that his strange expectations were just an
illusion, Karlyle could barely calm the swaying inside him. His heart
began to beat like crazy, at that small possibility that arose.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
SSeexxttaa SSeemmaannaa eleven
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
[Already did you

have lunch?]
In the car heading to Bath, where his grandfather, the Marquess

Arthur Frost, lived, Karlyle received a text message. Hearing the
notification sound from his phone, Karlyle, who was a little stressed
stopped working on his laptop. It was a message from Ash.
After of the end of week past, Karlyle there was Following Ash's
words, and texted him constantly when he got home. Ash responded
quickly, as if he had been waiting. Then I would send him another
text and wish him goodnight. Karlyle spent a lot of time writing
down each and every response, because it was so exciting. Plus, if
you sent them too quickly, it might look like you were just waiting for
the message. of text of Ash as if he had nothing else to do… . And of
course, I didn't want to pretend that that was true.
He thought that would end it for the day, but Ash started texting him
often, over the weekend. The words came and went without
hesitation, but they were enough for them to express their good
wishes to each other.
Karlyle generally responded very briefly, and did not speak in a very
different way than their actual conversation. So his messages were
not that interesting to read. And yet, Ash continued to text her as if it
were second nature. In this way they exchanged about four text
messages a day.
That fact seemed to have left Karlyle a little blushing for three days.
It was very embarrassing. With Ash, it was the first time she
experienced so many feelings, so she didn't know how to contain
herself. Although he only smiled without doing anything else, he now
spent a lot of time using his private cell phone.
- Is he?
And of course, it was Kyle who first noticed Karlyle's change. When
he wasn't with Nicholas, who was currently working as his family's
attorney, Kyle often accompanied Karlyle or Jonathan, and naturally,
Karlyle was passing a lot time with he. Those moments were also
important to Karlyle, who loved his younger brother deeply.
Little Kyle, who still lingered in her memory, had a hard time dealing
with people, but after attending college with Nicholas and working as
a lawyer in a law firm, he managed employees quite skillfully and put
pressure on business officials .
Needless to say, his learning pace was very fast, so Karlyle's role was
now limited to introducing Kyle.
" Yes ," said Karlyle, who knows he turned around for a moment to
look at Kyle, and then looked back at his cell phone. —What should I
answer? — Karlyle began to organize his ideas to give him a decent
answer.
At lunch, Karlyle had eaten Japanese food with Kyle. There were
many good Japanese restaurants in London, so they ate a simple
sashimi, salad and sushi before leaving. It was a place where the
most skilled chefs turned fresh seafood into the desired meal for
customers who reserved it in front of them. Jonathan, his father,
loved that place.
[I ate meal Japanese. He Mister Jones already ate?]
The hand writing the title 'Mr. Jones' hesitated for a long time and
finally sent the text message. -What did you say? —Ash said something
to him.
'I are calling Mister Jones of new? In the home of Natalie I
called Ash all he time.'
He didn't seem upset, but his tone was slightly plaintive. Even the
message looked cute because it had the emoticon of Smiley face that
had seen before. Karlyle was ashamed.
Although she didn't remember some things now because she had
done them unconsciously, that day she had probably called him by
his first name, just because Natalie thought they were dating, and
she didn't want to call him so formally so that it wouldn't look
strange.
However, now that he was conscious, he was a little embarrassed to

call Ash by his name. — It's not that I don't want to call it that, it's
because I feel like we've become too intimate. So, I'm worried that my
feelings towards him will grow even more.
While Karlyle was thinking about that, Ash answered him again.
About five minutes had passed. But this time, the message had an
image attached.
[It worked. I'm eating it same that Karlyle]
In the image, there was sashimi and sushi in a box of plastic. In the
photo, Ash's neat hand also appeared a little. The image of the food,
served neatly and beautifully, seemed to express Ash's personality.
The fact that we ate a similar menu doesn't mean anything, but it makes me
feel better.
Ash's food was also from a Japanese restaurant in Covent Garden . TO
difference of the past, when he growth of the brand
It was abrupt, it was a bit stagnant recently, and Karlyle had also
seen the market trends. In London, the restaurant industry was a
very large sector, as large investments had been made in many ways.
[No HE Yeah that amount is enough for fill you up.]
Karlyle was truly worried. This is because the content seemed

somewhat small, if you considered the daily metabolism of adult
men, or the basic metabolism of muscles.
[No lunch a lot, So what is good]
Now the text messages came and went without stopping. Karlyle
concentrated on that without realizing it, and then blinked in
astonishment. He felt guilty for wasting time. It was because I had
never exchanged multiple texts like that, with such trivial and
everyday content.
However, Ash had texted him first, so he couldn't end the

conversation without giving him a response first. Karlyle continued
to struggle with her desire to say something to him, and texted him
to end the conversation. But as he did so, he had a feeling of regret in
his fingers, so he slowed down his writing.
[Now I'm busy, So that I must say goodbye.]
The phrase with a tone superficial HE there was filled. Karlyle the
looked, but finally reconsidered and added one more sentence.
[Yeah No tea it matters, I can send you a message of new by the evening?]
Looking at the last two sentences, Karlyle pondered for a while. He

didn't know if Ash would like it or hate it. His hesitant finger finally
pressed the transfer button. He felt suffocated.
The response did not come as quickly as before, and it took more
than ten minutes. Meanwhile, Karlyle put down his phone and tried
to look at the data on his laptop again, but he couldn't concentrate at
all.
His concentration was something he was born with, but it was also a
result of his training. That concentration he had long established
collapsed as he waited for Ash's message.
Karlyle persevered as his eyes continued to drift towards his cell

phone. No had time for that because his destination was to the
around the corner, and his grandfather would not tolerate him
making any mistakes in his presence.
As was already known, Karlyle should not disappoint his grandfather

anymore, since he was not a dominant Alpha. Therefore, it was
necessary to inform him about all the details.
However, as soon as he heard the vibration of his phone, Karlyle

couldn't take it anymore and checked the contents of the message. I
felt that the eyes of Kyle were positions about he. In that moment, he
felt sad, as he seemed unable to set a good example for his younger
brother.
[Tea I replied a bit late because was receiving a report.

Are you sure, Karlyle? Then work calmly and see you at night. I will
wait for your message.]
But his sadness vanished without a trace, at Ash's gentle response.

His heart was pounding. He was worried that his racing pulse could
be heard beneath his bated breath.
No knew that the word 'tea I will wait', could dream so exciting
as now. Karlyle, who knew the importance that had each
second and every minute, for the first time he felt like time had flown
by.
His expressionless face softened. And Kyle, who was looking at

Karlyle's appearance, blinked as he saw the slight smile that formed
in the eyes of his only brother. It was a surprise to Kyle.
Because Karlyle's smile was something very precious that his

younger brother, Kyle, hadn't seen often since he was a child.
—Karyle .
Karlyle turned her head at Kyle's call. Thanks to the good closure of
their text message conversation, she could now fully focus on Kyle.
- Can make you a ask?
- Clear, tea I'm listening.
-The paint that are looking for...Is it for Ash Jones?
Since Nicholas was the one who introduced him to Ash, it was only
natural that Kyle would meet him. He had probably met him once.
Karlyle knew that the two of them didn't get along well. And that fact
worried him a lot. But he couldn't lie to Kyle.
- Yeah, Yeah is that the can find.
Kyle stared at Karlyle with a slight wrinkle on his elegant white

forehead. With his light expression, looked like demonstrate that
he did not like the current situation.
Karlyle approached Kyle because she thought he looked really cute.

And as he gently touched her cheek, Kyle's expression faded. After of
some seconds of silence, Kyle opened the mouth again.
-…Believe that I can find it. He area where could be sold HE
has reduced.
In recent weeks, the Philip Whitewood painting, which they began

researching outside of their working hours, was not available online,
as Ash had told him.
The painting, which had been drawn a long time ago, was only
photographed by someone and then sold through the gallery. After
its first sale, the owner had changed twice, with his whereabouts
unknown.
The difficulty was considerable because the investigation had to be

carried out solely by name. Money is money, but it would take some
time. But that was something that also there was expected.
There were many people around Karlyle who bought paintings as a

hobby, and there were several families whose history of that hobby
continued for generations. This is because the collection of paintings
is an important aspect to enhance the dignity of the collector.
Therefore, Karlyle mobilized his personal connections, as there were

many other people who loved art and collected this and that.
In the process, his words seemed to leak out a little. People who
wanted something had contacted them in exchange for information.
When Karlyle was busy, it was Kyle who took care of it, and that's
why he was informed about it.
- Good job, Kyle.
- …Yeah.
Kyle laughed softly. Karlyle, who saw her red lips curve beautifully,
turned her eyes forward. The car stopped.
The ornate main door, which suited the classical style, It opened
slowly. When the door opened, the huge garden surrounded by grass
could only mean one thing.
They had arrived to the historical Mansion of the family Frost.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
SSeexxttaa SSeemmaannaa 22
M TO AND Or 8 , 2 0 2 1
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
The size of the mansion was a testimony of his wealth. It had been
like this since the past. The paintings, sculptures and all other
collections that could be seen across the hall, They had huge
maintenance costs. The same was true with the maintenance of the
entire mansion and the management of the employees.
Therefore, there were many people who sold the mansion they
inherited, because they could not manage it even though they had
noble blood. Most of those who did that were lower-class nobles who
were already in decline, but this often happened to nobles with noble
titles above counts, who did not manage their assets properly.
In that sense, his grandfather, Arthur Frost, was one of the most
successful aristocrats in defending his interests. Frost, had kept and
increased the power of his family, producing high titles, connections,
and a dominant alpha.
Arthur, who added all that, had a different spirit from the public in
general. That toward suppose that Arthur also was a dominant alpha .
- Over there this my grandfather.
Arthur was sitting on a chair carved with elaborate patterns. Karlyle,

who stood in front of him, bowed his head first. Kyle did the same.
The nobles of Modern times were just a vestige of the past that
existed only in novels and dramas, but that was different in Karlyle's
world. His own grammar, tone, speech and manners were real.
Karlyle had to learn to use those things from the beginning, but at
the same time, he had to learn to behave in such a way that he was
not so far from the outside. However, he always had to be a perfect
aristocrat in front of his grandfather.
The mistakes of Karlyle were due to the immaturity from his

mother, Alice, and her intelligence to the lineage of Jonathan, a
common man, who had no title.
Arthur was drinking tea. So, he raised his eyes when He heard
Karlyle's greeting. With his shapely blue eyes, natural but formal
gray hair, and indifferent face, he looked at Karlyle and Kyle at the
same time.
And immediately, he laughed. It was a very pleasant smile, even

though it was intentionally constructed. Looking at the face where
the wrinkles spread smoothly, anyone would think that he was a
gentle gentleman.
— They should have to have had difficulties for arrive so far.

When them asked that HE will sit, Karlyle and Kyle were to their
seating. As each of them sat in their designated seats, the waiting
employee continued with his work. Karlyle was tense by the aroma of
skillfully brewed black tea.
There was a brief silence. Arthur drank tea carelessly with eyes that
were difficult to understand. Then, he opened his mouth the moment
Karlyle tried to pick up his teacup.
" Karlyle ," he called in a calm voice. Karlyle raised his eyes and
lowered his hand. His grandfather was watching him.
— I called you today because I thought it was time to talk about your
marriage.
Oh.
The hand that HE directed toward the cup of tea, HE stopped in he
air. Karlyle blinked silently. He felt a tingling sensation under his
eyelids.
—I have state postponing constantly you marriage in the recent years,

waiting for the right moment. If there is someone you know or like
among the names on the list, tell me, ” Arthur said in a kind voice.
His grandfather seemed to know he was generous in allowing him to
choose. It was surprising for Karlyle, too.
This was because if he himself decided on a fiancé, his intentions

would not be reflected.
- By supposed, I trust in that tea will behave wisely.
That meant that Karlyle had to thank his grandfather for his
generosity and express it politely.
—Since you will be thirty-three this year, I think it is the right time
for you. You should be grateful that your family shows so much
interest in you.
But nothing came out of Karlyle's mouth. It was difficult to find an
answer. His birthday had not crossed his mind, and the only thing
left was the useless idea of being 32 years old.
—Le _ I will give the list to you mother, So that discuss it with she
carefully before deciding.
Karlyle was frustrated. He felt stiff and sore, like his chest was full of
something.
The only thing that tightened his neck was a tie, but a strange feeling
of oppression made Karlyle unconsciously raise his hand to touch his
neck. I wanted to look down to check. He wondered if he had a rope
around his neck.
" You still haven't answered me, Karlyle ," Arthur said quietly, at his
rude behavior, since he hadn't answered him even after he finished
speaking. There was dignity in the voice that sounded clear, even
with its small vocalization.
Arthur's pheromones filled the room with disgust. The urge of a

dominant Alpha, which was difficult for a normal Alpha like Karlyle
to bear, caused his feeling of nausea to increase. Karlyle managed to
open his mouth.
—I'm sorry I didn't get better on the way here, but I've been feeling
bad for a while. I'm sorry, grandpa.
Still smiling, Arthur looked silently at Karlyle. It was a look he knew

well. It was the one he always played whenever Karlyle was slow to
learn something, so he couldn't help but know her. Dizzy and unable
to exhale properly, Karlyle held his breath instead.
- Thank you by you aid.

—You shouldn't look away. You shouldn't avoid blue eyes that reveal his
disappointment without any filter — . But Karlyle had fear. I was afraid
of it insignificant and lacking that I would be his image in view of
their eyes. So he didn't dare to refute it.
-No I will forget the consideration of my grandfather, and by supposed… .
In fact, I'm in love of someone.

- I will find the person adequate for my.
No HE it that you think of my, but never I have been so happy in my life… .
- So has to be.
Wanna keep this heart a little more.

- Well, now let's talk of Kyle.
Karlyle closed his mouth in silence. Obviously, he couldn't get rid of

the heart that It swayed anxiously. —If my grandfather knew, he would
be worried .
Besides, Karlyle loved to a Alpha, No to a omega. His grandfather No I
could understand that.
Furthermore, Karlyle's love was one-sided. Her relationship with

Ash began at his request, and Ash had defined their relationship as a
sexual partner. It wasn't right for him to get his hopes up about a
person he wasn't even officially dating.
When he thought about that, his heart broke. He felt dejected and
numb for a while. Karlyle recalled his childhood, when he struggled
with the idea that his existence did nothing for his family. The
sadness he felt at that moment moved into the present and took over
him.
It was a fact that everyone knew, that he would marry the way he was
raised, and that he wasn't someone special to Ash, but his heart was
foolish and he couldn't accept it properly.
— It's a shame — Karlyle looked at the cup of tea in silence, while his
grandfather and Kyle were talking. Then, he looked at his face
reflected in the red and transparent liquid. Every time she looked in
the mirror, she saw a man with a cold impression, which she always
faced.
Even though he had heard so many things about his impeccable
appearance, Karlyle was not sure of the value of his face. Around
him, there were only beautiful people, so probably his was very
natural. Instead, he had always heard that he was difficult to
approach, because he was someone inexpressive. It would be lucky
that there were people that they loved him even though he looked
like that.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
M TO AND Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
While Karlyle blamed himself for his lack of character and tried to
compose himself, his grandfather announced the end of the meeting.
Arthur had always been a strict man and that had remained to weigh
of his old age. Surely see them Today, it had only been one of the
many appointments that Arthur had on his agenda.
In silence, Karlyle he left together with Kyle of the office of Arthur.

From the central staircase of the mansion, the voices of the busy
servants and guests could be heard. The marquis always received
many visitors. Perhaps that night, as usual, a banquet-like dinner
would be held.
And Karlyle was convinced that Arthur's 'candidates' would be

present. Arthur was a thorough man. Like Karlyle there was state
seeing during a lot time, now could know with certainty what he was
planning.
—Karyle .
Still No there was made nothing, but Karlyle already felt very tired.
However, he still had work to do. But as he was about to walk up the
fourth-floor hallway toward the rooms assigned to him and his
brother, Kyle stopped and called out to him. Karlyle, who was
walking up the stairs, turned around.
- Can talk with you a second?
He was tired, but he thought it would be better to do what Kyle asked

.
- Yeah, go ahead - he responded in voice low. Kyle low their long and
thin eyelashes. Seeing his thoughtful face, Karlyle walked down the
stairs and stood in front of him.
- By that you put that expensive?
—Karlyle, I… .
Kyle, whose lips pursed as if to organize his thoughts for a moment,

continued.
- No believe that you must get married Yeah No want do it.
To the hear his comment unexpected, Karlyle flicker.
—Kyle .
- Never tea there was seen smile thank you to other person - said Kyle.
With eyes of a blue similar to Arthur's, Kyle's, which were much
warmer and brighter, looked at Karlyle tenderly.
- I?
- Yeah, in Car does one moment.
— I laughed a little. That's what Kyle said — Karlyle raised his hand and
rubbed his forehead. - It can not be true - .
" If you really don't like anyone and you want to get married like that,
I won't stop you... not now," he continued with his sad and low voice.
At the same time, Kyle's words moved Karlyle's heart a little, even
though he was embarrassed to show a relaxed appearance in front of
his younger brother. But Karlyle composed himself.
—It is my duty and it has been planned for a long time. I appreciate
your concern , but my grandfather will not allow… .
—Isn't it about maintaining the lineage anyway? That's what you

have Nick and me for.
The moment Kyle put Nick's name in his mouth, his face flashed
shyly. —Will it be that good? —If I had been the Karlyle of the past, I
would have thought about it very vaguely.
Knew that Kyle there was loved to Nicholas from the childhood
during more than a decade. So of course I wanted Kyle to do
whatever he wanted, but I didn't understand the feeling of liking
someone .
However… . I think I know what it feels like a little bit now. What is the
feeling that makes your face light up just by saying their name?
—Actually , Nick became an omega unexpectedly, but that's okay,
because now he and I can continue the family lineage. You sacrificed
yourself because I couldn't play my role well.
Kyle's blue eyes were a little watery. Kyle was a boy with a very good
heart, alone with his loved ones and did not feel anything emotional
by the the rest. but for Karlyle, was a boy very sweet.
Therefore, it was only natural that Karlyle would always want to

protect him. Confused, Karlyle reached out and touched Kyle's eyes.
He received her touch in silence.
—Then...I'll try convince to my grandfather.
Kyle finished speaking in a low voice. Karlyle couldn't answer easily

to that. Was difficult, and at the same time, No could avoid feeling
like he was putting too much pressure on his younger brother. He
felt great regret when he thought that he would abandon what he
thought was his mission along the way. long of their life. But even in
In the midst of that deep concern, he felt something warm spreading
inside him .
AND Yeah their delusions No were only delusions? That would

happen Yeah to Ash likes a bit Karlyle and this willing to continue
with the relationship?
What if there is a possibility that they continue together? Then maybe
he could reconsider Kyle's words.
- By now, it I understand.
Karlyle couldn't say no after all. Kyle smiled with his eyes curved
before his answer positive. Was a pretty smile every time I saw her.
- Yeah, Karlyle.
- Now be better that go up and rest a bit, Kyle.
- Well. Us we see in the dinner.
After seeing Kyle nod toward the room, Karlyle HE turn and I look
toward the enormous window that was to the other side of the stairs.
There, he saw the green garden, illuminated by the bright sunlight.
That landscape reminded him of Hampstead Heath. When he saw

the beautiful scene of leafy trees and grass trimmed in the traditional
British style, he remembered to Ash. It did because thought that to
Ash you would like.
When he remembered her name, he felt an unbearable longing.
Karlyle walked down the stairs in silence. Then he walked towards
the garden and passed by to faces relatives and unknown that it They
greeted. A Warm wind blew over the quiet grass, where the sound of
summer insects and birds could be heard.
As she took out her cell phone and read Ash's text, Karlyle moved her
finger. I wanted to tell him that I missed him. I really missed Ash a
lot. And although it hadn't been that long, her face was tinged with
sadness, as if she hadn't seen him in a year.
Knowing that he would regret it, and knowing that it was

embarrassing and very childish, Karlyle couldn't overcome the
impulse and wrote a text message .
[Wait can to see you soon.]
Karlyle, who hesitated for a moment without being able to send the
message, finally pressed the send button, as he had done in the car.
His neck was hot. Then, he put his palm around his phone like Yeah
it was covering. - It is possible that Ash not yet He has gone home, so his
response won't come quickly .
But as soon as he thought of that, his phone vibrated. The vibrations,
which he thought would only occur once, began to repeat themselves
successively. Karlyle blinked, and hurried to check the screen. A
phone call was coming in. And the person calling was Ash Jones.
In a situation as incredible as a dream, Karlyle answered the phone

embarrassed. He was worried that his voice wouldn't come out
correctly.
[Karlyle?]
—…Ash? No you were busy?

[I called Ash, Karlyle.]
A low, soft voice laughed softly. Karlyle bit her lips as she heard his
sweet words. His eyebrows furrowed, not knowing what to do.
-…So is as want that tea call…for that it I did.
[That I like.]
Ash continued laughing as if it was very funny. Karlyle paced under a

tree and held his cell phone tightly.
- Already did you have dinner?
[Not yet. There is a little left time before leaving work. Thank you for
answering my call out of the blue, Karlyle.]
— I'm sorry for sending you that sudden text message. [No, don't
be sorry. I have been waiting for you.]
Karlyle HE felt as Yeah was floating -By that Ash Said this? — .
Keep going, keep going… .
[Have you message Recorded in my heart, Karlyle.]
'No you do that tea misunderstand.'

—…Have I task a mistake?
[I foreign, Karlyle?]
'I miss you. Tea strange so much that I can run of immediate if I calls.'
"...I'm sorry, " Karlyle apologized, instead of denying Ash's words. He
was embarrassed to show his weaker side, but he still wanted to see
it.
— Yes — Ash smiled in view of his act to give back a sorry, instead of
giving you an honest answer. —As if you know what you're talking
about— . [Do not apologize. Just tell me.]
However, Ash ended up saying what needed to come out of Karlyle's

mouth. It was as if he wanted to take the words out of his mouth, and
make Karlyle verify them for himself. And Karlyle had always been a
pushover in front of Ash. He couldn't say no to Ash. I didn't know
how to do that.
-…Tea threw out of less.
There was no way to refuse in front of the person you like. I was
learning, because it was the first time I experienced it. Even though
she had learned many things since she was young, her relationship
with Ash was full of things that Karlyle didn't know.
" Come see me, then, " Ash said, surprisingly again. The eyes of
Karlyle HE opened of pair in pair. The hand with the that holding his
cell phone gained strength. His blood was circulating as if his blood
vessels were going to burst.
[Do you want to meet soon?] — Ash whispered sweetly, an offer he

couldn't refuse.
It didn't feel real. Karlyle had to maintain his composure, because he

felt like he was going to lose the reins he was holding, so as not to get
his hopes up.
Ash continued to pull the strings that trapped his desires. Even
giving it a slight tug, Karlyle was easily dragged away.
-…Tea you mean to this evening?
[Yeah, that is correct.]

Beyond Ash's voice, other people's voices could be heard. There were
many people calling him. In a noisy and lively environment, Ash
seemed like a person from a different world. It felt like it was further
away than the actual distance, which took more than two hours.
He had a strange impatience. Karlyle's scheduled schedule flashed

through his head. In a while, she would have to attend a dinner and
meet the candidates from whom she would choose her fiancé.
-I can do that?
But he really didn't want to. I really didn't want to be there. Wanted
to go to where Ash was, who had told him to see him.
[If you come to see me today] Ash let out a softly blocked laugh.
[As reward, tea I will give it that tea like, Karlyle.]
Karlyle lowered her eyes and bit her lips a little. If I was thinking
rationally, I had to tell him I couldn't do it. He had a pre-arranged
schedule, and was even in Bath, a distance of two hours and twenty
minutes from London.
It was not efficient to return after only spending an hour at his

grandfather's mansion. It was stupid.
-Yeah is something that I like… .
But instead of saying no, Karlyle continued. His expectations began

to grow enormously within him. He imagined, meeting Ash a few
hours later.
[That do you believe that could be?]

Ash was talking about food, but when he asked her what she might
like, Karlyle thought of Ash, the person in question. Then, his
earlobes became hot.
-…No HE.
[You don't know, although it's something you like, Karlyle? I have no
choice but to give you a hint.]
The eyes of Karlyle HE curved slightly, in view of their beautiful

innuendo. It was a very slight smile, like the one Kyle saw in the car.
- Tell me.
[In first place, is long.]
Karlyle thought about a long meal. The only thing that came to mind
was a dessert like Eclairs, but he didn't remember telling Ash that.
- That No I gives none clue. [I
thought so.]
Ash laughed in a tone as if he had expected it. Her small, distracted

voice was deeply and humbly charming. Ash had a wide variety of
laughs. The last time he laughed like that, it was when he told Karlyle
that he was naive, and it was so nice that his lazy eyes curved gently.
[So you will have that come to see him you same.]
Before the prayer that presupposed their meeting, his reason, which
was trying to find a place, stopped.
[Tea I will give the address… .]
Karlyle HE forgot of breathe, and flicker in silence.

[Come to my home.] - OKAY? - whisper Ash, with a voice sweet and
lovely.
[Until then, Karlyle.]
Ash hung up, saying goodbye as if he were talking to his lover. Karlyle
He held his cell phone to his ear for a few seconds even after of that
HE short the call. The breathing, that he was unknowingly
holding back, slowly seeped through his lips. Karlyle low slowly
the hand, and HE gave account that His conversation with Ash
had lasted 10 minutes.
And despite staring at the screen with an embarrassed expression, a

slight smile appeared in Karlyle's eyes as before.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
Ash's house was in Notting Hill. Karlyle also recalled that The
second time they met, that is, the second time for Ash , was in Notting
Hill. Karlyle felt an unknown emotion. Due to congestion on the
outskirts of London, it took approximately two and a half hours to
reach Notting Hill.
Karlyle simply did not want to attend the dinner scheduled by her
grandfather, after listening to Ash, who seemed to be eager to meet
with he. Was his duty and task carry to cape his diary social, but the
situation in the that should choose a fiance without non
commitment, was a act that, to the less, he Karlyle of today No I
could drive.
Was the first time what was he doing something So. Now looked
like a rule, that everything out a exception and a novelty, when HE
involved with
Ash. But that was not all. To avoid attending the dinner, Karlyle
created a false excuse for the first time in his life.
The first person to speak was Kyle. Because he knew less than
Karlyle in the area of business outside the UK, he had not told
Karlyle about an 'urgent' meeting that was taking place.
The strangest thing was that after looking at Karlyle for a moment,
Kyle told his grandfather that he wanted to explain it himself.
Since he was little, Karlyle had had a lot of difficulty dealing with his
grandfather Arthur, but at the same time, he had learned to
negotiate with him. On the other hand, Kyle had been loved by his
grandfather from an early age, but he didn't see him very often.
And although it was relatively more natural for Karlyle to deal with
his grandfather, Kyle was the one who suggested that he should
move on because it seemed like something 'urgent' .
However, feeling somewhat hesitant and regretful at abandoning his
duties, Karlyle could not leave so easily. The guilt of having to
pretend made him raise his head for a moment, and even arrive to
think it would better proceed as scheduled. But in the end, Kyle
interceded for Karlyle, and things were resolved.
There was many houses built with walls of bricks in the quiet streets.
Upon reaching the address that Ash had sent him by message of text,
Karlyle HE He stopped at the door, feeling a little nervous.
Due to being invited to Ash's house, Karlyle reflected on what he

should take with him on the way to London. It's because he was used
to receiving things from Ash, and he had also brought him roses
when he visited him at his house.
Choosing a small gift was really difficult. Due to Ash's personality, it
was unlikely that he would receive anything expensive. So the gift
was reduced to more trivial things. Of course, there were many
things that Karlyle wanted to give him. Watches, wallets, cars,
anything Ash wanted... .
Thinking about that, he remembered that Ash had never shown

much admiration or awe at Karlyle's wealth. That made it more
frustrating. After much thought, Karlyle ordered over the phone that
you They will prepare a bouquet and was for him. Then, stopped
there on the way to Ash's house.
Karlyle looked at the violet flowers in her arms. When she thought of
Ash, for some reason, the color purple came to mind. The bouquet
formed of dolcetto roses , lilacs, caspias and anemones had a delicate
aroma.
Trembling, not knowing if Ash would like it, Karlyle took a deep
breath and called to the door. He silence flowed, and some seconds
after, HE Open the door.
- You arrived? — Ash said clearly, as if he had expected it. Karlyle

straightened his posture, and gave strength to the hands that held he
bouquet. Was very highly strung, because Ash you she spoke as if he
had been waiting for it.
Ash was wearing a light gray cardigan over a white shirt. His black
hair, which covered his white face, was still wet. His curved eyes,
which seemed docile, were a strange color beneath his wet hair.
-…Hello good nights.
— Good night, Karlyle — Ash said, as he lowered his eyes to Karlyle's

arms. Their eyes that met at that moment, drew a beautiful smile.
- That is for my?
Karlyle's fingertips itched. Then, he held his fast breathing,

maintained his expressionlessness as much as he could, and slowly
extended the bouquet of flowers to her. Ash took the bouquet, which
he offered politely and silently, and He held him in his arms. Then,
he lowered his head to smell her scent.
- Is beautiful.
The bridge of the nose, which was below the slightly inclined
forehead, was like a sculpture. The tip of her nose, which had a
perfect curve, was buried among the violet flowers. His eyelashes
blinked softly as he lowered them, and immediately, Ash raised his
eyes and curled his lips.
- So much as Karlyle.
As soon as he finished speaking, Ash extended his hand. hand and

grabbed to Karlyle. Karlyle, who was looking at his lightly held
finger, Soon, he entered the house carefully shaking her fingers.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
Seexxttaa SSeemmaannaa 55
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
Ash's house was spacious, tidy and very stylish. The long house
consisted of three floors, including the basement. It wasn't that big
as the Mansion of Karlyle, but there was a lot space free.
Pale beige wooden floors and white walls made up the house. When
he entered, he saw a glass wall in front. The glass wall connected the
small space between the house and the garden.
The corners were made of wood with a tone further dark. Ash took
Karlyle and walked with him towards the kitchen. After releasing
your hand of Karlyle by one moment, Ash coat skillfully a vase from
the kitchen shelf. Ash, who filled a long transparent cylindrical glass
bottle with water, looked at the bouquet and said:
—The more I see it, the more beautiful it seems to me. The flowers
look like Karlyle.
-I thought that was a color that combined with he Sir Jones.
Hearing the title of Mr. Jones, Ash stared at Karlyle. Karlyle was
hesitant to correct his words.
— …Ash.
" Good boy, " Ash said as if satisfied, while taking a flower. It was a
dolcetto rose.
—This is the first time I've heard that purple looks good on me. I
usually talk a lot about light pink.
That meant that Karlyle was not the first person that you gave
flowers to Ash. Karlyle dropped his eyes slightly, feeling that
although it was obvious, it was also curiously pitiful. But soon after,
Ash's act of putting a rose on her cheek made Karlyle raise her head.
- Are interested in the language of the flowers?
- HE it that need know, but No I interested.
Karlyle knew the frequently used literary materials and the famous
language of flowers. However, he was never interested, because he
thought those flower languages were quite emotional.
- I am a great fan.
Now that it I think, Ash said you they liked the things romantic
—In that sense, all the flowers Karlyle collected passed the test.
Ash pushed the rose away. Karlyle's gaze followed her. Placing the
rose again among the other flowers with a delicate touch, Ash took
Karlyle's hand again.
- This also is for my?
It seemed like he was referring to the bottle of wine he was carrying

in his other hand. Karlyle nodded. He was grateful that he had
noticed, but at the same time, shyness washed over him.
-Because tea like the sweets...for that it suit.
" It must be my birthday today ," Ash said jokingly and bowed his
head. His lips touched Karlyle's cheek. Even though it was a kiss that
occurred naturally when she met Ash, her heart beating every time
that action was repeated. His head turned weakly in shame.
If she had blushed, or couldn't manage her facial expressions,

Karlyle would have shown her bad looks in the first place. When he
thought about it, he felt a little sick. He had already shown a lot of
his immaturity in front of Ash.
- Thank you by inviting me.
Ash bowed the head in silence and I look. A laughter naughty formed
on his face.
- Are happy of see me?
Karlyle paused at the unexpected question. Her gray and blue eyes
looked at him fixedly. Karlyle you gave force to the hand that held
the
wine bottle. He managed to avoid taking a step back, without
realizing it.
—… .
His lips were slightly parted. Karlyle, who looked at him in a

confused manner, finally turned his head. He struggled to find
another topic.
- Already did you have dinner?
- No. Wait, because you you wanted to see me
A thick, firm arm stretched out and clung tightly to her waist. His
body was close enough to prevent him from fleeing. Ash walked over
and gently took the wine bottle from Karlyle's hand. And after
skillfully placing the wine and flowers on the shelf, he whispered:
- I will you respond?
-Because would you like hear that? — Karlyle felt as if was mocking of
he. But No it hate, only was ashamed. Karlyle, who was locked in his
arms, raised his hand and placed it on Ash's chest.
The firm contact under the palm of his hand made her body burn.
Ash, who watched as she tried to push him away with a little force,
smiled as playfully as before.
-Each second arrive late… .
The hand that came up rubbing her waist swept her back. Ash
lowered his eyes. Their lips slowly approached.
- Tea go to kiss.
As a punishment, the voice severe, he smiling face and the lips soft,
overlapped in one. Ash sucked his little lip superior
open. Karlyle was dazzled by the dryness of the skin between his lips.
" It's been three seconds already ," Ash whispered softly, this time
biting Karlyle's lower lip. The lips stretched slightly due to the weak
suction force. The pleasure arose in a chilling way. Karlyle's hand on
Ash's chest gained strength.
His tongue slid in. Karlyle closed his half-lidded eyes. exhaling a
humid breath, and under his tongue, as if it were tickling inside his
lips. His mouth opened a little wider without realizing it. Ash's
tongue slowly sank into the red gap.
From the moment he first kissed him, Karlyle, who was quite busy
passively following Ash, slowly moved his tongue to match his slow
penetration. This is because he was impatient because Ash was
moving slow enough to make him burn.
Ash's hand gently ran over Karlyle's back, as if to reassure him. The
hand that was moving back and forth on the coat slowly descended.
Meanwhile, the kiss gradually dyed of heat. His soft tongue HE
rubbed and HE gently intertwined with his.
Ash, who had melted him in such a crazy and confusing manner,
separated from Karlyle. He felt a little dizzy with the unfamiliar
touch. I was out of breath.
While Therefore, the hand that descended penetrated the suit. The
language of Ash HE moved of manner different for adapt to she. The
pointed tongue licked the roof of his mouth mouth. Karlyle closed
the eyes and opened his mouth to an immediate sharp tickling
sensation.
—Ah, ugh… .
He turned his head and rubbed his nose. Ash's subtle pheromones
gradually began to make Karlyle moist. His lower body clashed with
hers. Their semi-erect penises rubbed against each other. His back
went numb. — Ha, ah, ugh — The sweet smell gradually mixed with
the breath they exhaled.
Taking advantage of that, Ash took off her shirt, put his hand in it
and caressed her bare skin. Karlyle shivered as he gently scratched
her. the back. His body sensitive reacted terribly to the stimuli that
came down his back. As he grabbed Ash's jacket, Karlyle tilted his
chin back.
— Ash, Ugh, oh, that.
Karlyle tilted her torso before an unbearable sensation of pleasure.

And as he shook his head, he buried his face in Ash's shoulder.
- That is that?
The finger that was rubbing her elegant spine went down to her
waist. His palm rubbed behind her concave waist, and this time his
hand sank into Karlyle's pants. Ash squeezed and released his raised
butt. Karlyle gasped, breathing deeply.
- This?
Ash's other hand sank into the back of their pants. With both hands
he spread her buttocks. Karlyle raised his head with the feeling that
her buttocks were wide open. His excitement increased to such a
degree that it became terrifying. His eyes filled with warmth.
Karlyle's pheromones, as thick as Ash's, stirred violently. Ash
laughed heartily.
- EITHER this?
The hand that was holding her buttocks moved gently. Karlyle bit her
lips as she felt the gentle movement. Ash, who looked at her
strangely distorted eyes, silently took out his hand.
The lips of Ash they touched the ear of Karlyle.
-There is something that I would like eat before of the dinner…
—Will you let me eat it? — A low and excited voice scratched his ears
in a chilling way. And after a few seconds, Karlyle responded,
nodding his head.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
Ash's room was upstairs. As he walked up the stairs holding her

hand, Karlyle thought about something else, trying to relax. But it
does not work.
She hadn't slept with Ash since her rut, so they were going to have
sex after two weeks. It wasn't the first time they had done it, but
since he was so aware of that fact, his head stayed in white. And that
was because he remembered, what they had done during their rut.
After becoming sexually entangled with Ash, Karlyle buried those

moments deep in her memory, so as not to remember anything that
had happened. And all because his memories were full of
stimulating experiences that exceeded the acceptable range, and
when she thought about that, she got excited and wanted to see Ash.
For similar reasons, Karlyle struggled to bury what had happened

during his ruth. But while went up the stairs and looked
Ash's broad back, he kept remembering what had happened that day.
Was a bit scared. I felt something before of ejaculate and without matter
When I thought about it, I was knotting a penis in my butt… .
- Tea would like bathe with me?
Karlyle, who seriously reflected on their last encounter, stopped at

Ash's words. Then he realized that the structure from that floor, was
slightly different from the of the first.
When he went up the stairs, he noticed that there was a room in

front, a space that looked like a study, a bathroom, and a guest room.
in the part of back. Like in the plant low, The design was based on
light-colored wood and white walls, and the furniture was made with
achromatic wood and textile materials.
- Seems that already tea you have bathed, So that No there is need of that.
Karlyle politely declined Ash's offer. And although he said it casually,

he still felt that it was very strange to bathe with Ash. In fact, he was
afraid that something similar to what they had done would happen.
the last time, while HE they bathed AND by that, needed time to clear
your mind. Ash tilted his head at an angle and smiled.
- Of TRUE?
- …Yeah.
When Ash asked that question Again, Karlyle was about to give up
and accept his offer. However, it was evident that he needed to
prepare his mind. I wasn't sure able to bear it, if he got stuck in a
knot like the last time.
— I can help you wash yourself well, but don't you want to? — Ash
asked, making contact visual with he. He tail of their gentle
eyes
The descendants looked very sad, and Karlyle felt that he had
become a vicious human being, rejecting a big, lovely dog. It was
very heartbreaking.
-…Yeah No tea it matters, could you lend me a towel?
However, Karlyle persevered and asked for something more, because

he was reluctant to let himself go. Ash sighed as if sorry. Then, he
looked at Karlyle for a moment, and suddenly, he tilted his head. At
the same time, Karlyle felt a tingling sensation rise from his neck.
AND As he opened his eyes in surprise, He grabbed onto Ash's
shoulders without realizing it.
—Ugh .
Ash's tongue licked the back of her neck, where his teeth marks were
left. Ash then removed his lips from her neck and looked into his
eyes. Her sexy curved eyes were smiling profusely.
- The towels are in he shelf of the bathroom. Uses all the that "You
want ," said Ash, who bit his neck and stepped back as if he were
punishing him. Karlyle unconsciously raised his hand and covered
his bitten neck. Looking at him, Ash laughed heartily, then turned
around and walked into his room. The door was left open. And after
staring at her for a moment, Karlyle headed to the bathroom, trying
to control the pounding of his heart.
Karlyle entered the bathroom and slowly undressed. He took off his
clothes in order, unbuttoning his buttons and tie, and then hung his
shirt and coat neatly on the coat rack.
Although he had sensed that something like that would happen, it

had not occurred to him to bring another change of clothes. Karlyle,
who was thinking for a moment, whether he should ask someone
else to bring him something to wear, immediately focused his
attention on the bathroom.
He had seen many wonderful and beautiful mansions countless
times in his life, but for some reason, he kept looking at every corner
of Ash's house. The round mirror, the tiles coated wood, and the
marble walls with hexagonal panel finishes caught his attention.
He wanted to keep everything in his eyes, thinking that this was

where Ash lived, and it was also where his footprints were.
Maybe…this will be the first and last time I see Ash's house. It may be so.
However, Karlyle wanted to remember his visit. He also remembered
that Ash had made some misleading comments to him last week
after meeting several times.
And even though he told himself not to get his hopes up, his heart,
which had lost its composure, continued to create possibilities from
Ash's words and actions.
Soaked in warm water, Karlyle rinsed his hair. Then, he found body
wash, shampoo, and conditioner in the shower stall, and silently
placed them in front of his eyes.
Ash's house was full of things that caught his attention. It was very
pleasant and exciting to see those things that smelled like Ash and
the objects that made up his daily life.
AND while HE washed with a gel of bathroom mixed with

essence citron, Karlyle remembered the moment when Ash Open the
door. —He smelled like that too. Surely after the shower, I'll smell just like
Ash . To the think in that, Karlyle HE excited still further. So, low
the temperature of the water when it started to shake.
He needed to calm down.
Shortly after, the hand that was thoroughly washing her body
stopped at her rear. It seemed strange to Karlyle that he had to wash
that part of his anatomy, since he knew Ash. His hesitant finger
slowly sank into her anus.
Then, he paused for a moment, in the middle of a state in a vague
and indescribable mood, and then he moved again. The finger, which
stabbed through her buttocks, touched the hole near her perineum. I
could feel her folds tightening. Karlyle, who frowned frown, He bit
his lip and then let go. And then, he slowly pushed his finger inside.
The tight tight hole was hot and wet. Letting go a brief sigh, Karlyle
rested his forehead against the wall of bathroom. Her hair stuck to
her eyes. The finger began to gradually sink. He had been washing
like this since he started having sex with Ash, but of all modes No
HE there was used to.
The finger continued to sink inside her. And without realizing it, his
penis began to harden. Karlyle closed her eyes, exhaling a longer,
hotter breath than before. Ash, here, hurry up… .
— …Karlyle.
Then, he heard a sound outside the door. Karlyle widened her eyes
and hurriedly pulled out her finger. His heart was beating
uncontrollably. Feeling embarrassed, Karlyle turned his forehead
away from the wall. And at that moment, he could see Ash coming
through the door.
-Came here because I thought that you needed a coat… .
With the glass wall between them, Ash smiled and looked at Karlyle.
Then, he raised his eyebrows when he saw her disorganized face.
- Tea are having fun alone?
—Having fun? — The choice of words of Ash, confused to Karlyle.

Then, after making a fist, Karlyle turned his gaze and turned off the
water tap.
- Believe that it that said No is correct.
- So, by that tea you touched you hole?

Karlyle felt like dying for a moment. It was really embarrassing. And
while he was perplexed, he remained painfully silent. Ash laughed.
-I only said… .
Ash came through the door and pulled Karlyle along. Karlyle, who
stood upright without even breathing, fell into Ash's arms. So, He
wrapped him in his arms, not caring that his clothes got wet. With
his hands, he squeezed her buttocks.
- I guess that really it did.
Karlyle closed her eyes tightly, because there was no other way she
could to calm his dizziness. His nape HE put so hot as a ball of fire.
He felt like the most pathetic idiot in the world.
– What should I do Yeah are so nice?
-…let me go.
- Is because are ashamed?
Ash continued trying to get out what was on his mind, speaking
forcefully to him. Karlyle had never felt so embarrassed in his life.
- I like because is sexy - he said Ash, putting up their lips in he your

earlobe. The touch of her cardigan felt strange against her bare skin.
It was exciting and erotic at the same time.
—But…let me help you to loosen up you anus— he whispered Ash

in voice lowers, while biting her earlobe. Then Ash's finger stabbed
in the entrance moist. He hole, that already there was been
loosened with his own finger, he began to swallow the intruder more
easily than before.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
The finger, which had been rubbing the folds of her anus, entered the
red entrance. Compared with the deep inside, was very Well
touching his membrane mucous membrane elastic. Karlyle he
gasped, at a growing tickling sensation. His lips opened wide without
realizing it.
His penis, which had been dead for a while, quickly increased in size
until it formed a large erection. The hard cock, which began to
enlarge, HE rubbed against the clothes of Ash. AND as I exhaled —
Ugh, ah — its breath burning, Karlyle HE clung to the clothes by Ash.
The finger that was making him anxious plunged inside him
suddenly. The long, hard finger pierced its soft cavity. Feeling the
pressure, Karlyle squeezed her buttocks tightly. Ash's laughter
sounded from above. Then his finger slid out.
- We should go out of here?
Ash pulled away, smiling as if nothing had happened. Karlyle, whose

eyes were red from the heat, looked down and nodded silently.
Ash walked into the bedroom and took off his jacket. While holding
Karlyle in his arms, he slowly took off his wet white shirt. Then, he
looked at Karlyle. In the room, the aroma of two Alphas was mixed
with pheromones different and the a gel of bathroom with the same
smell. There was a mixed aroma. Karlyle was thirsty, because of the
stimulating smell that left his head blank.
His body, which had just been stimulated and had become more
sensitive, reacted effusively to the cold purified air, which played his
fur naked. HE you put the fur of hen and HE felt strange.
Ash threw Karlyle, who was standing next to him, onto the bed
naturally. And after pushing him onto the big, spacious bed, He
climbed on top of him.
- This good Yeah tried something more today?
Ash settled between her legs, caressing her chest down with the back
of his hand. Karlyle's body trembled, when she felt the hand passing
over her nipple.
-Of that, ugh…what about that are talking?
Her legs were spread wide open. He could see Ash leaning down.
With her large hand she gently grabbed his erection. At that, Karlyle
blinked and sat up.
- Tea it I will say in a while.
With those words, Ash lowered his eyes. Her red lips parted and bit
Karlyle's glans. Karlyle squeezed his eyes shut, then shook his head
and arched his back.
"I..." Karlyle said quietly, while looking at Ash, who was looking at
him. perplexed. Was thinking in do, it that there was planned today.
- It I will do, it I will do by you.
—…Karlyle? —he asked Ash, while looking at him, as if it were

something very unexpected. Karlyle nodded his head slightly. He
then looked at Ash, with an expression that was not much different
than usual.
-Always it you have made by my. …by that wanna do it.
It's true that she had met Ash to resolve those symptoms, which now
seemed a little distant to her, but every time she saw Ash, she felt like
petting him.
It was questionable whether Ash felt pleasure having sex with

him. Although he had told her that he was fine, and that it was
difficult for him to contain himself…Ash was a friendly person, so
there was a possibility of that you say that by obligation.
A refreshing smile appeared on Ash's face, who looked at Karlyle.

Then, he sat up and looked at Karlyle with widened eyes. Placing her
hand over his, she looked him in the eyes.
- Never I thought in that.
His voice sounded lower than before. Then, he reached out and
grabbed Karlyle's cheek.
- Can do it?
Karlyle I look to Ash in silence. Although No it enjoyed a lot, and No

was something of it that should show off…
- I will try satisfy you.
Karlyle was, of made, very skilled in that.
Ash leaned back against the bed and looked at him, as if letting him
try. Karlyle exhaled briefly, and soon reached out and placed his
hand between her legs.
The hand, which hesitated a little, lowered his zipper. And after a
squeak, he could see his gray underwear. The slightly swollen penis
was not completely erect, but its volume was great.
Karlyle silently pulled down her underwear and leaned over. The
penis that slowly appeared was pink and curved, just like I
remembered. It was the first time he had seen Ash's penis, in his
right mind. His body was burning.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
Karlyle felt that the penis in her hand was still flaccid. But at the
same time, it was gradually increasing in volume. He had never put
anything that big in his mouth, but he thought that the principle of
the act would not change. I knew he could fit everything in his
mouth.
Then he slowly lowered his head. Then, he opened his mouth looking
down. Her lips, which were somewhat thin, bit the glans. The penis,
which entered as if opening her soft lips, entered her mouth. At that
moment, he could smell the bittersweet aroma of the body wash.
Karlyle slowly moved his tongue. He licked the tip of the glans. His
tongue flared, licked the soft warm tip, and soon tickled his urethra
as if he were just rubbing it. Ash stretched the hand and you grab
gently The hair. Karlyle wanted to He raised his eyes and saw Ash's
face, but fought to hold on.
As she slowly turned her head to suck the glans hard, Karlyle
gradually pushed the penis into her mouth. Her head lowered more
slowly, and she swallowed the entire penis. As his tongue was
pressed, the saliva accumulated in his mouth. Penis He got wet with
her.
And as expected, she couldn't swallow all of Ash's penis. Karlyle, who
introduced the penis into his throat, began to move, opening his jaw
a little more. And as if I were sucking and swallowing something
delicious, she sucked the penis up and down.
Then she sucked on it for a moment and rubbed her lips against the
wet penis. AND when his transparent saliva descended, this It
pooled on Karlyle's lips and chin.
" Karlyle ," Ash called with a broken voice. Then Karlyle raised her
eyes, stuck out her tongue, and licked the penis from below.
Ash looked at him with an expressionless face. No, his expression

was as if he was actually holding back.
Blinking, Karlyle licked the glans with her tongue. Then, she grabbed
the hard penis with her hand, turned her head slightly, and held the
tip with her lips. And then, she sucked him repeatedly.
- Fuck!
Ash grabbed her hair, a little tighter. Karlyle looked at him and
turned back to put the penis in his mouth. Then he moved it to the
inside of his cheeks. and it pushed deeply in his throat. The hand of
Ash He pressed her cheek.
- By that You know suck it so good?
The penis, which seemed to be fully erect, increased in volume in her

mouth. Karlyle frowned as he felt his throat get stuck. Ash pushed
her waist, as if he wanted to put his entire penis in her mouth.
Barely exhaling through his nose, Karlyle tried to grab onto Ash's
penis. Ash groaned as if in pain.
- I thought only you hole was Well.

Ash pushed harder. His excited penis writhed inside her. Karlyle
endured his thrusts, repeatedly sucking him hard, then sucking him
gently.
He was strangely excited. He had never gotten excited from

performing fellatio, but when he felt Ash's excitement, his body
heated up. Little by little, the speed increased. He felt his head go
blank. — Ugh — Karlyle let out a sob without realizing it.
Then Ash's penis slid out of her mouth. The penis, which had
escaped with a long stretch of saliva, touched her lips. At the same
time, something white and with an intense smell exploded on his
lips. Ash looked at Karlyle with clouded eyes.
—Are you going to suck me? — Ash said, as he rubbed the penis on
his lips. So, rubbed their lips and cheeks with he semen, that it was
still dripping down the hardened glans.
As the slippery texture spread across his face, a chilling sensation

arose. Feeling a little dazed, Karlyle gasped and looked at Ash.
—Huh ?
Karlyle closed his feverish eyes in silence. Then it slowly opened the
lips and HE drink he glans. With the tip of the language touched he
thick semen .
He felt a slight wave of instinctive nausea, but it quickly disappeared.

More than that, the sensation was strange. As Yeah lick cream,
Karlyle licked and drink he semen of his penis. Ash pulled on
Karlyle, who unconsciously sucked on his penis and licked it again.
Then he grabbed him by the waist and sat Karlyle on top of him.
- Do you like it? — Ash asked, while looking at Karlyle, who was still
had semen in their lips and cheeks. So, stretched a finger and you
rubbed his face. Karlyle He trembled as he felt the semen spreading
for his face.
- No it HE, oh, is difficult.
—Then why do you suck me off so deliciously? — Ash asked, as he

reached out and opened the drawer of the table next to the bed. With
a click, Ash pulled out the lube. Then he rubbed her body. He ran his
penis across Karlyle's buttocks. Ash's penis was still erect.
—Ash, that is because… .
A little dazed, Karlyle answered him. He was so distracted, he

couldn't reconsider how his words sounded,
—Did you suck it so because was he mine?
She heard the sound of lubricious squeezing, and the cold gel
touched her butt. Sitting up, Karlyle rubbed his penis against Ash's
belly. A strange anticipation welled up inside him, and he felt a tingle
down his spine.
- …Yeah.
" I didn't know you'd like it so much, " Ash said, smiling dangerously.
His fingers dug into her hole and began to wet her insides with the
lubricant. His hole was so soaked, Karlyle felt like it was sponging.
Karlyle leaned his torso slightly and grabbed Ash's shoulder.
- I glad that tea is liked you prize.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
Karlyle flicker. It was not until late, that he realized what was the
'prize' that Ash had told him on the phone. The thought of him saying
those things to her over the phone made her throat warm. He
suddenly came to his senses, and felt very ashamed.
-Well, by phone, it that said… .
Ash smiled playfully as if he had guessed correctly.
– Do you think that I'm mistaken to the say that are naive?
Ash, who said that, pushed something behind Karlyle. Something

small and round slipped into its internal cavity. Karlyle turned his
head, stunned. by the sensation of a light pressure in his wall inside.
—Ash, now, that …?
- I'm trying of doing other stuff.
Then Karlyle tried to ask him what that was. But before he could
open his mouth, Karlyle took a deep breath at the vibrations
spreading from within him.
—Ugh , oh, ugh!
A very strange sensation spread from behind, with a buzzing

vibration. Karlyle He shuddered with his eyes wide open. Ash
tenderly held her waist, while Karlyle tried to escape in
embarrassment. And yet he held him tightly, so that he could not
escape.
- No is strange.
—Oh , Ash, Ugh, now, wait a minute, Oh, ah ah!
Ash's fingers pushed the object further in with a whoosh. Faced with
the instinctive repulsion of the object that was stuck inside him,
Karlyle twisted his body quite forcefully. It was the first time I had
experienced something like that. With heavy breathing, he said
randomly.
- By favor, get it out, get it out! Uh, oh, oh, ugh!
The vibration that Ash kept pushing inside stopped at some point.
Karlyle opened his mouth in silence. — Ah, ugh, ah — then he
groaned, and his waist arched.
His cock twitched with mindless pleasure. Something stopped at his

prostate area, pressing down on it and spreading the vibrations
gently. His body began to tremble, from the incredible increase in
pleasure.
—Ah, Ugh, ah… uh, Yeah, ah!
Her thighs trembled and her fingers flexed tightly. Ash gently
caressed Karlyle, who seemed to be unable to control her breathing,
as if she was running out of breath.
— Shhh, breathe.
Karlyle almost burst into tears, at the warm touch of his hands. The
pleasure was overwhelming, and at the same time, I didn't know
what to do. And when he was able to recover a little from his
convulsions, he tried to flee, pushing against Ash's torso.
-That, alone, uh, Ugh, Oh me No… .
Karlyle then pushed Ash's chest with his sliding hand, because he
couldn't apply enough force to push it away. But Ash doesn't. allowed
that Karlyle HE would escape. Never thought in push it with
so much strength, but he couldn't use his energy properly, because
something was vibrating inside him.
- No tea like?
Karlyle nodded, barely containing the tears. No was a reaction that

arose after thinking correctly. Meanwhile, the vibrations gradually
increased in intensity.
His prostate seemed to be stimulated harder than before, and the

pleasure spread to the point of losing his mind. Precum was
constantly flowing from his penis, which had long been swollen and
hard.
"I never thought you'd be so sensitive..." Ash whispered softly, as if he

were talking to himself. Ash then helped Karlyle support his head,
and stared at him.
- That want that make by you?
Karlyle, who had barely survived his distraction, looked Ash in the
eyes and pleaded.
- Inside, that, Ugh, No, oh, oh, ah!
It was difficult for him to pronounce a sentence correctly. But Karlyle

persevered, with a strong sense of circumstance. He thought it would
be a big problem if he felt that strange thing and moved away.
- Then you want that put something further in you inside?
Karlyle couldn't afford to answer, but Ash kept asking him questions.
He even heard a slight regret at his mischievous question. He didn't
want to show him that he was offended, but Ash continued to
pressure him.
- No I it you go to say?
Ash grabbed Karlyle's penis, while speaking in a friendly voice. With
a silent moan, Karlyle tilted his upper body. Then, he rubbed his
forehead against the back of Ash's neck and let out a sob.
—Put it on, Ugh, oh, inside, ah... .
- AND that further?
Karlyle felt like he was going crazy. The vibration became even
stronger. He tried to lift his body by giving strength to his thighs, but
of immediate, Karlyle went back to fall about Ash. When HE moved,
the stimulus doubled and was painful.
He couldn't take it anymore. He thought he would cum right then.

However, as he squirmed and trembled, Ash's hand, which was
holding his penis, blocked the tip of the glans. Karlyle took a deep
breath and rolled his eyes.
—Ah, leaves that I run, oh, Ugh, Ash… .
A sensation, neither pleasure nor pain, hit Karlyle's belly. Apart from
the painful swelling of his member with the glans blocked, a strange
sensation similar to the previous one began to grow inside him.
In addition to the fear of knotting, Karlyle, who felt as strange as that

time, stammered and put his hand on Ash's. — Ah, Ugh — and after
exhaling a sigh, he struggled to remove his fingers.
-By favor, let me, Ugh, ah… .
It was difficult for him to think of an answer to Ash's question. He

felt like his eyes were going to start spinning. His hips kept shaking,
tensing and unclenching repeatedly. Ash breathed. deep and in
silence. While it toward, bit gently
Karlyle's ear. His thick arms tightened against her firm waist.
—Is it difficult to think? —Ash whispered, while he rubbed his

forehead and nodded, not knowing what to do. Then, Ash whispered
softly as if to give him a clue.
- Tea it You ate deliciously before.
Penis of Ash, what had been rubbed under his buttocks as he erected
himself again, he positioned himself in the middle. Then, he gently
rubbed against the hole. Fighting with the exciting emotion in his
head, Karlyle slowly understood Ash's words. He was referring to the
penis that was rubbing against him, at that moment.
—Ah, Ugh, oh, ah… .
Karlyle barely uttered a word, lifting his chin, where his saliva flowed
slightly.
—Ash, ugh…put it in, ugh…ah, Ugh.
- No I can hear it that want say.
The thumb rubbed the glans widely. A sharp sensation of pleasure

washed over him. In a hurry, Karlyle continued his sentence as if he
was exhaling. It was difficult for him to utter a proper sentence as
usual. The way he spoke was a little disorganized.
— Put it on, give it to me, Ugh, oh oh, Ugh!
The finger that was blocking the tip of his glans moved away. Then,
he briefly heard Ash making noise behind him, and as soon as he
finished, something thick penetrated directly inside him .
Karlyle opened his mouth silently and threw his head back. The heat
he felt was dizzying, and tremendous pleasure arose in his inside. To
the same As his hole closed tightly, Karlyle firmly squeezed his belly
and held him. Her lips, which had turned red from sucking his penis,
swelled and exhaled hot breath.
Cum splattered her trembling belly white. The white liquid and
thick, it also fell on Ash's stomach. Ash then pushed Karlyle onto the
bed. And as soon as he lay down, he entered inside her. Karlyle
struggled. Inside, there was still the vibrator that Ash had inserted
into her earlier.
- Hey, Ugh, Ash, still, No, get it out, oh, oh, Ugh, ah!
And although it had been a long time since he received the huge
penis of Ash, the cavity internal of Karlyle was heated and loosened
by the vibrating egg that was inside. The feeling of penis making its
way inside her soft and wet interior, gave her more pleasure than
pain.
Ash grabbed and pushed Karlyle onto the bed, to be able to lift the
upper part of your body. Then, he held her wrists, with one of his
large hands. And as he spread her legs with his thighs, Ash mastered
him skillfully.
- This good, Karlyle.
The voice whispering to him was low and strained. Ash's

pheromones, which he hadn't sensed in his right mind, were also
very thick. That sensation made Karlyle feel so tickled that he even
felt pain in his chest.
And at that moment, he could feel Ash's excitement. The fact that he
was excited to the see his appearance promiscuous, did that
A chilling pleasure spread from his feet to irrigate the cells of his
entire body.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
His body, which was twitching vigorously, calmed down. Bouncing

with pleasure with repeated tremors, Karlyle gasped and chose to
accept Ash.
Because of the vibrator inside, Ash couldn't fully insert his penis
inside Karlyle. Then Ash, who bit his lips lightly, looked at Karlyle
with wide eyes. The face that looked at him from below was very
erotic. His soft impression had suddenly transformed into a strange
sharp impression. Staring at him for a moment as if spellbound, Ash
curled his eyes and slowly moved his waist.
— Tuk, Tuk — the hum of the vibration began to be heard slowly in

the middle of the thrusts. Ash penetrated his hole, moving only his
waist. At the sensation of being forcefully penetrated, Karlyle
narrowed his eyes and shrugged his shoulders. with her dolls
pressed, Karlyle only could move their fingers. Their Long, hard
fingers stretched and bent, again and again.
Ash moved slowly enough to make it burn. Their movements were
similar to the previous kiss. Karlyle's penis erected again, while his
prostate continued to be stimulated by the vibrator. His crotch was
full of energy, because the precum was soaking his abdominal
muscles.
I had a strange feeling. His hole contracted and began to squeeze he

penis of Ash with force. Karlyle turn the head. His face
disorganized he was flushed and covered in sweat. Karlyle looked
back at Ash, as if he didn't know what to do.
—Ash, a bit, a bit further… .
Not knowing why he felt this way, Karlyle looked at Ash anxiously, as
if he trusted him. Ash smiled and He moved his waist harder. Karlyle
shuddered as she felt the movement of his penis inside her .
-That is, ah… .
The vibration HE there was weakened, a lot before of that HE

Realize. Instead of sounding strong with the urge to melt Karlyle's
brain like before, it only gave him a slight stimulus to keep his body
excited.
Meanwhile, with a penis that did not push hard inside her, but only
moved in and out, Karlyle repeatedly Opened the legs and he closed
them. — Something else…I need something else — .
- Yeah, tea I'm listening.
Ash looked at him with that lazy smile, like he didn't know anything.
The black hair that hung over his forehead was soaked with sweat.
His hair, darker than Karlyle's dark gray hair, It tickled his eyes
extraordinarily.
Not knowing how to say it, Karlyle gasped and blinked. So he chose
another method. He was a little more sober than before, so shame
washed over him slightly. But unbearable feeling was too strong.
Hesitating a little, Karlyle began to move her waist slowly.
- Ha ha, ha ha, uh- huh… .

HE a serious escape and painful groan. Slowly, he moved his lower
body, up and down, in line with Ash's movements. — Puck — the
sound of their skins hitting each other was heard. Ash looked at him
silently. The vibrator changed speed. Karlyle, who felt the deep
vibration, paused for a moment and then moved again. —I just feel…I
want more …— .
—Ah, oh, oh, Ugh, Ugh, ah… .
Ash stopped moving. Karlyle moved with her eyes closed and lips
open. Crushed by Ash, he began to seek his own pleasure.
His speed gradually increased. When the penis sank in, she would
stop for a moment, then move gently and squeeze it harder. A
strange sensation spread throughout his body, as he slowly
concentrated on the act. Something tingled and moved in his hole.
—Karlyle… .
Ash stopped Karlyle, who was moving as if in a trance. Karlyle

looked at Ash as the stimulation stopped.
— Your look right now is so sexy that it drives me crazy. Did you
know?
Ash took out his penis. Karlyle shuddered as he felt that what filled
his body was escaping. After that, the vibrator was also taken out.
Karlyle arched her waist, bringing her thighs together at the
sensation of the round device rubbing her inner wall.
—Ah, Ugh, oh, ah…!

He had an intense feeling of ejaculation. Karlyle trembled, while
arching his back with tremendous force. - This is ridiculous. The fact
that he's ejaculating at a time like this... — .
- Yeah tea hurts, tell me.
But Karlyle's penis expelled nothing. It could only be dry semen and
clear precum. Without giving Karlyle time to understand what had
happened, Ash immediately entered him again .
- Because No believe that can bear it.
With those words, Ash thrust his penis mercilessly. The hole opened,
welcoming the enormous piece of meat.
Ash, who said he couldn't stand it, penetrated Karlyle frantically. His
entire body shook. Karlyle tilted his head, waving his pale hand
through which no blood could pass.
He felt like he was going crazy. The lubricant that melted inside her
splashed like water and flowed from behind. It was impossible to
resist that sound. Karlyle shuddered hard enough to rattle his brain.
Every time the red flesh opening Ash's penis was scratched and
stabbed, Karlyle let out a breathy moan, as a vein bulged around his
neck.
Besides, today HE felt different. Each time that Ash penetrated

and rubbed his body, arose a sensation of fullness and keen that
filled inside of his chest. Wanted to be more in contact with Ash.
While squeezed he penis that it penetrated without give account,
Ash moaned. and pressed with force their dolls. The sensation
was chilling.
I wanted to hold her hand. Karlyle fumbled with her fingers and
rubbed the back of Ash's hand. Ash, who was moving his waist and
pushing it in, raised his eyes and looked at him. And as he stared at
her hand, he slowly overlapped his palms. Their palms touched.
Karlyle trembled. - I feel so good - .
It love so much… .
- You feel that you go to return to cum?
Ash tilted his head and touched her face. Karlyle closed his eyes and
then opened them again. Like Ash said, he felt like he had cum again.
He problem was that that orgasm No I was going accompanied of

ejaculation. I had never heard of such a case. And this was the third
time it had happened to him.
Ash astutely recognized her strange climax. He told her that the hole
HE contracted and HE shuddered as Yeah out to cut him he penis.
- But, that Devils, by that… - .
—Oh , Ugh, Yeah, Uh, slow, oh, Ugh, ah!
Ash sped up, as if he didn't want to give her time to think. Karlyle
gasped and clenched her toes. The end was approaching.
—Ugh , oh, oh, oh, ah!
The climax came when Ash finally pushed into Karlyle's favorite
spot. His toes curled, tensed and trembled.
- Never there was seen to someone that felt so much pleasure as "You
," said Ash, with a voice dangerously obscene Karlyle denied with
head. His entire body became sensitive to the climax he felt without
expelling semen.
His erect penis showed no signs of shrinking, and remained tinged
red. Ash didn't stop. Even though it was her most sensitive moment,
it continued to hit her insides.
-With a body as he yours… .
Puck, penetrated him hard again. The sound of their skin clashing
echoed loudly on the bed. Something was out of the ordinary. The
feeling of ejaculation did not stop.
Karlyle gasped and kicked the sheets. He tried to move away from
Ash, pushing against the sheet with the soles of his feet.
—Ash, wait. a minute, stop, Ugh, oh, ah, yeah, by favor… .
- Any HE I would return crazy.
Her belly tightened. I was anxious. His body was becoming strange.
Fear took over him. I had to stop.
—Ash, by please wait... Ugh, oh, I I feel, strange ...
His erect penis began to tremble. He felt like he was going to cum
again. It occurred to him that he had to take a break and leave. At
this rate, he would surely show Ash a terrible appearance, that
couldn't even be compared to before.
- Stop, oh, oh, ah!
- No.
-For, for, for, for … .
A soft, low note sank into his ear. Karlyle squeezed it with her palm
and tried to pull out his penis. But Ash caught up quickly. Pleasure
rushed in and stirred his brain, and then down to his belly he
became aware of something.
He had reached the limit. Karlyle gasped, feeling as if she were going
to expel something. Their eyes were distorted. - By Please, stop… —
.
- TO others Alphas also them will like it
With the sensation of being stabbed all the way to her throat, the
penis was trapped very deep inside her. Ash pushed again, and he
stuck his penis into Karlyle's deepest place. They both came at the
same time.
Karlyle's mouth opened in silence. Karlyle was hit by a sensation of

ejaculation and excitement like no other. His entire body stiffened.
He semen he left shot of his penis. A liquid white and thick It flowed
first over her navel. And after the cum formed a circle on her
stomach, something else slowly erupted. Ash's harsh breath touched
her neck.
With the sound of water flowing, a transparent liquid began to pour

out through the opening of his glans. The liquid splashed onto his
hardened stomach, and then shot out with great force. Karlyle felt
his head tingle. I couldn't believe what I had just done.
No I can believe that is urinated

━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
The impact of that fact hit his head. He felt like he was short of
breath. He felt dizzy. His eyes were rigid. Karlyle looked down.
The back of his neck was red and he couldn't say anything. But that
was not all. Ash's words, which he heard just before he ejaculated,
echoed in his head. They spread in his mind like a vibration.
'Another Alpha….'
Said other
Alpha… .
His eyes stung. His entire body weakened, and emotions that could
not be defined with a few words suddenly surged. The shame of
displaying unspeakable ugliness, the humiliation caused by the fact
that Ash was the one in front of him, and Ash's words talking about
another Alpha, made something burn inside him.
And while he managed to gather Strength, Karlyle let go of Ash's

hand. The stinging sensation around his eyes caused moisture to
accumulate quickly. Then, Karlyle pushed Ash hard, away from him.
Then he climbed out of bed, trying to catch his breath.
— Karlyle? — Ash called curiously, as he sat up. Karlyle's eyes hurt.

Then, with reddened eyes, he spoke quietly, not looking at Ash.
-…believe that I have that go away
- TO that tea you mean with that?
Karlyle remained silent. There was something in his red eyes. The
feeling of hot liquid pooling in the corner of his eyes made Karlyle
hurry up. The liquid that was stuck in the upper part of his body, It
flowed down her thighs to her calves.
Karlyle fought not to tremble, at the shameful trails that ran down
his ankles. But Ash, who was surprised, grabbed Karlyle before he
left the room. She held his arm.
- Are good, Karlyle?
I'm not well. Neither I can't even see the person I like Despite just of do
something that neither even the children they would do…Ash keep going… .
- Let go.
After saying that, Karlyle slapped his hand. With clenched teeth, HE
he walked away stubbornly. No was sure of can look Ash in the face. I
didn't want to see it. He couldn't let himself see how ridiculous he
would look in her eyes.
No, neither even He thought that to he mind to in first place. HE He

felt sad suddenly. I was angry and sad. He hated himself for not
being able to control his emotions.
- Look at me, Karlyle — but Ash No it let go. This time, it grab by
shoulders. Ash quickly got in front of him. Karlyle closed her mouth
and turned his head. Ash, who came forward, looked at his face and
immediately widened his eyes.
—…Karlyle, now you are crying?
With a very surprised expression, Ash approached. And as if to avoid

it, Karlyle turned his head to the other side. One hand weakly
stretched out, held the cheek of Karlyle and He slowly made him look
at his face.
He face languid of Ash, HE went back gentle and Gentile as of habit,

and soon gave the impression that he did not know what to do. Ash
rubbed her cheek with a look of great bewilderment.
—Karyle , Hey? By favor Look at me. Yeah? —le _ asked Ash, with a
sad voice. Karlyle breathed slowly and turned his eyes silently. The
strong urge to leave the room immediately calmed a little when he
heard Ash's voice calling him.
" I made a mistake ," Ash apologized first. Then, he raised his
eyebrows as he gently rubbed Karlyle's cheek. The Tears that had
built up to the limit eventually began to slide down her cheeks. Only
then did Karlyle realize that she was crying.
The memory of having cried was really distant. Karlyle had not cried
under any circumstances, since he began to talk and walk alone.
Even when he was a child and broke a bone while learning to ride a
horse, he did not shed a single tear. The same thing happened when
he was younger, and he wanted to show his parents a decent
appearance, so he didn't remember crying since he became an adult.
But she couldn't help but show everything she felt in front of Ash, so
she couldn't help but cry. Even though he knew that he was staring at
him, and that he didn't look good, his face was crying in a
disorganized manner.
It was understandable that Ash was talking about another Alpha. But
no, I couldn't understand.
By that Ash go on talking of others Alphas? I thought that our relationship
was a bit different and better that before. Although I thought that was a
delusion, I kept believing there was some hope.
However, it had all been an illusion. Ash only thought of him as
someone he wouldn't see again very soon.
-…I can not see you. Let me go— le asked Karlyle quietly, already that
I hadn't had the heart to hit the hand of Ash as before. He couldn't
wait to borrow the bathroom, wash up, and go home. He felt pathetic
for the fact that he was excited to see him, then for a long time.
- No knew that it you would hate so much. It “I’m sorry, ” he said. Ash
politely with voice regretful and without leave it go. Karlyle low the
eyes. I look the well formed feet and ankles of Ash, and respite
deep. In his inside, complex emotions spread . I had a good reason
to look like that, but in fact, instead of that… .
- It I feel, Karlyle. I do you forgive?
Ash, who said that, moved gently the arm of Karlyle. Then, with his
lips, he gently touched her forehead.
The warmth that spread across his forehead, the friendly voice, and
Ash's truly regretful face gradually calmed his burning heart. And in
its place, a strange wail arose.
-…By that, are you still… .
Although he thought he shouldn't say it, he couldn't hold back the

words that came out of his mouth. I was very sad.
"Speaking of another...Alpha..." Karlyle whispered in a low voice, with

a broken voice and blocked up. Ash I'm listening with attention, he
sound that It was as small as a breath.
-No I know...because that you mention to another…Alpha.
I was really upset. Karlyle wanted to ask him if it was so insignificant

to him. Ash was puzzled when he heard that. Karlyle just said that,
and then turned away from Ash.
It was difficult to cope with himself, because he felt as if his mental

age had regressed. He would never show such a disorganized
appearance to anyone again. He suddenly felt very tired. Ash
followed Karlyle into the bathroom. Then he said, gently hugging her
waist from behind.
—Karyle , by favor listen to me a second.

-…Wanna take a shower.
- Did you hate when I said What about the other Alpha?
Karlyle stopped. Ash turned Karlyle's body so that she made eye
contact with him. Karlyle lowered her eyes and avoided his gaze.
—… .
Karlyle knew from some point that he was still weak in front of Ash.
Even Karlyle himself had difficulty controlling everything he felt, and
in a corner of his heart, he felt the strong desire not to want to do so.
In that context, Karlyle finally speak. Although I knew that was more
prudent, turning away without saying anything.
- …No.
Ash approached silently. The hand that was smoothing the messy
hair on his forehead squeezed his chin. Then, he raised his head. Ash
said something to him, looking him straight in the eyes. He looked
embarrassed.
- That No is it that I wanted say.
Karlyle blinked. Her tears gradually dried up and her eyes they
tingled. Holding his messy breath, Karlyle looked at Ash.
-So… .
Ash sigh, then smiled in voice low and denied with the head.
- Was only a species of chat in the bed.

Karlyle looked bewildered. Ash swept Karlyle's forehead with a
trusting gaze. Karlyle's heart gradually calmed down as he felt her
affectionate caress.
—Some people get excited when they say these kinds of things. There
are times when you get emotional without even realizing it... I just
wanted to know what you were like, Karlyle.
Ash's fingertips lightly touched her wet eyelashes.
- No I wanted say that. Wanna that I you believe
With an indescribable look on his face, Ash silently looked at Karlyle.

That which had hardened inside him began to gradually fade, upon
hearing that he had not meant it. Then it felt ashamed. The eyes of
Ash, that they played corner of his face, they were hot. Karlyle
lowered her eyes for a moment, and then said something, while
looked the hand of Ash touching his face.
— …Okay.
—If you don't like me saying that, I won't do it again. "I promise you
," Ash said. There was a brief silence. A slight feeling of relief washed
over him. But now he was wondering how he should react.
Furthermore, the shocking reality that Karlyle had urinated in front
of Ash had not been erased.
—… I also it I feel.
When Karlyle said that it I felt, Ash you asked:
- That?
—… .
While biting his lips, Karlyle turned around again. He wanted to take
a bath. I thought it would be better to go take a bath, even if they
would talk again later.
- Tell me, Yeah?
Ash followed Karlyle. Normally he was well behaved, but today Ash,
who was next to him, looked embarrassed but didn't care. He felt a
tickle in his stomach. A ridiculous laugh emerged from his innermost
thoughts.
Karlyle, who was worried, couldn't help but open his mouth again. It
wasn't something for adults to make a mistake and avoid it.
-Sorry for it that I did in you bed… .
But Karlyle couldn't construct a coherent sentence. It was really

embarrassing. Ash blinked, and immediately hugged Karlyle, with a
smile dazzling enough to hurt his eyes.
Ash hugged her tightly, his body stained with cum. Karlyle tried to
push his body away, because he thought it would make him dirty, but
Ash didn't let go. His skin was hot.
- By that you ask excuse me?
-…Lament dirty the bed sheets.
- No are dirty, Karlyle.
No matter how nice Ash was, that was too insidious a lie. Karlyle
couldn't pretend that he had been fooled.
How could the liquid that had come out of his urethra not dirty
them? In reality, their sexual activity was carried out through those
dirty parts, but now it was… .
" That's what happens when you're excited, " Ash said, as if it were
obvious. And as he kissed her cheek like it was cute, Ash smiled
silently.
- Is because you are so sexy, Karlyle, it I feel a lot.
Karlyle was silent. He thought he should give her an affirmative

answer for now.
-…In Serious?
- No I do you think?
Ash was very resourceful at times like that. Karlyle changed the
subject.
-…All this good now, So that Yeah I let me go, I must give me a
shower.
- TO where you go?
Karlyle stopped. She had sex with Ash as soon as as he got home, but
about two hours had already passed. Once they started having sex,
Ash needed more than two hours. The night was getting deeper
because by the time it arrived, it was already well past dinner time.
- Is late. No is hour of that rest? Ash
looked at him and shook his head.
- Come on to sleep, Karlyle,
Karlyle blinked. He couldn't even imagine what he had just heard, so

he just moved his lips.
-…It I feel, but can return to say that?

—Where are you going to go crying like that? It bothers me to let you
go like that .
Ash was very serious. Then, with a seemingly serious look, he

pressed his lips on Karlyle's forehead again. His heart began to beat
very fast, with a different meaning than before.
—Are you done of to say that I Oh to sleep?
- Yeah Karlyle, can do that, come on to sleep. That is it that wanna.
After of say that, Ash took the hand of Karlyle. And when it He took
him to the bathtub and turned on the faucet. Water began to pour
into the bathtub, while the warm night breeze came in through a
small side window. He water full slowly the enormous bathtub round
and white.
- I would you let compensate you?
Ash rubbed her cheek, as he spoke to her in a regretful voice.

Struggling to calm his fluctuating pulse, Karlyle nodded his head
after thinking about it for a long time. In fact, his response came as
soon as he heard Ash's suggestion.
- …Yeah.
To the hear his answer, Ash smiled, curving their eyes sweetly.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
The bathtub was big enough to accommodate two men. Adults

corpulent With Karlyle sitting in he water tibia,
Ash brought wine. The music played softly, through the open
bathroom door.
Ash brought two round wine glasses and a bottle of wine, and placed
them next to the tub.
— Do you feel a little better now? — Ash asked, as he looked at him

sitting in the bathtub. Hearing Ash's worried words, Karlyle, as
usual, felt unbearable shame.
However, it was good. Anyway, Ash worried about he. The act of
caring for him was very important.
- No have that worry
- Well, that goes to be difficult.
Ash it I look to the eyes, smiled and squeezed gently the nose of
Karlyle. Karlyle held his breath, and hesitated before the intimate
act. His skin, reddened by the hot air, shone even more.
- Now what I think it, neither We didn't even eat.
He wasn't that hungry, but since Ash was worried, Karlyle asked a
little seriously.
-Yeah have hunger, you I will ask to someone that… .
- Ha ha ha, you do not have to "Do it, " Ash said. shaking the hand.
Then he gently reached out to remove the stopper from the wine
bottle, and silently poured the wine into each glass. And as he looked
at the dark red wine, gently filling the glass, Karlyle reflected.
Although a storm had broken out, his heart was now calm and filled
with different emotions. It was amazing that he was a person that
could be emotionally agitated AND
while he continued drawing parallel lines, Ash continued breaking
down his barriers.
- But is a bit late, tea would conform with a simple pasta?
- No have need of try hard
- Yeah is for Karlyle, is difficult don't do it.
Even those words didn't have to be so sweet, but Ash said them
affectionately. After filling the glasses, Ash slowly entered the
bathtub with Karlyle. The water shook. In the clear water around
them, Ash wrapped Karlyle's waist.
" Come up , " Ash said, looking at his thigh. Karlyle hesitated. It
wasn't familiar for him to sit that way, when he wasn't having sex. It
wasn't any different if he did it during sex either.
Ash tugged on Karlyle's hesitant waist. Her white skin is tangled with
his. Her buttocks touched his firm thighs. His heart was pounding.
And as she clumsily grabbed Ash's shoulder, he leaned on the
bathtub and pulled Karlyle hard.
- In change, tea I will prepare something delicious tomorrow by the

tomorrow.
Ash caressed the area around her eyes. Karlyle's eyelashes were
flattened accordingly. It was difficult to find a place to watch. Then
suddenly, Karlyle felt something strange touch him and turned his
head for a moment.
- Because?
—… .
Karlyle frowned slightly, his eyes embarrassed. Ash had a strong

erection. Feeling that something hard had come into contact with
him, he noticed that it was Ash's penis.
—Oh .
Ash smiled softly. His embarrassed laugh lowered in volume, and his
fingers caressed Karlyle's eyes again.
" Ignore that, " Ash said nonchalantly. But Ash had a presence and
size that was hard to ignore. Somehow, Karlyle felt like she was
getting aroused by being close to him, so she didn't know what
position she should sit in.
-…Can do it Yeah want.
- I'm good. Better ignore it, because tea you see very pretty crying —
Ash said with a simple and gentlemanly voice, as if he were talking
about the weather. Karlyle doubted for a moment what he had heard.
- …now?
—Oh , No I'm saying that I like to see you crying.
Ash shot of the cheek of Karlyle. Their lips they touched their eyelids.
Eyes closed slightly, Karlyle rubbed Ash's shoulders. It felt strange. It
was nice and embarrassing.
- But you expensive crying is so pretty. By favor ignore me - said Ash

and handed Karlyle a glass of wine.
- Thank you.
In the end, Karlyle managed to receive the cup and thank him. That
was just a thank you for giving him the wine. But Ash seemed to
interpret it differently. He kissed her on the cheek with a
mischievous smile.
- Are very pleasant when you accept compliments.
—...I wasn't saying I was grateful because you said my crying face is
pretty.
Karlyle turned and took a sip of wine. It was the ice wine he had
bought. While tasting the wine like this, Karlyle, who wanted to
change the subject, looked for something else to say.
-…The music that this ringing now is you music favorite?
While looking at Karlyle as if he knew everything, Ash removed her

hand from his face and raised the glass.
- Yeah, is the music of Julia London. My mother the I listened to

often, so I started to like it too.
Come to think of it, when Ash talks about his family, he only mentions his
mother. Did he say he liked duck confit because his mother often made it for
him?
– Did you learn to cook by you mother?
- So is. I must to have inherited a lot of the taste of my mother.
Karlyle felt better little by little. Every time she learned some small
or important thing about Ash, she felt like she was getting closer to
him.
Karlyle's emotions and moods were now driven by Ash, like a man
swept away by a current. Knowing that, Karlyle wasn't sure how he
could fix his pathetic appearance.
- Believe that are a man very sweet.
Karlyle, who was not interested in praise other than his work, said
something sincerely without realizing it. Ash, who was tilting his
head to look at Karlyle, put down his glass and stroked her back.
- Thank you.
Was a serene silence. The smell of the evening Of summer it leaked
through the window, the cool breeze, the warm water and the sweet
song of Julie L ondon… .
The sweet taste of the wine lingered on his tongue and melted
pleasantly with his blood. Arousal surged from all areas of her body,
which were in contact with Ash.
- By tell me that
The hand that was caressing his back weakly pulled Karlyle. Now
that he knew a little about what that gesture meant, Karlyle slowly
tilted his head towards Ash. Droplets of water splashed on Ash's
cheeks. Their wet lips slowly touched.
The soft and delicate texture spread everywhere. The kiss was sweet.
And as he felt her tongue slowly, and lovingly tangled, Karlyle
thought. —How happy I would be if I had a relationship with Ash— .
Although he thought he couldn't even dare to imagine it, Ash, who it
played with tenderness, bit to bit mixed something further with
Karlyle. Something very fascinating, like the sweetness that spread
across his tongue, began to slowly fill him.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
The time after that was absolutely perfect. Karlyle never imagined
people could be so happy. He felt like he understood the meaning of
happiness, for the first time in his life.
To the contrary of a simple dinner, Ash you prepared a pasta

seafood very delicious, with a dip of cream thick melted.
For Karlyle, he poured an unsweetened Syrah [1] red wine , and
skillfully rolled the pasta with a fork to serve it to her.
Karlyle continued to subtly avoid his gaze and politely declined his
unfamiliar behavior, but he couldn't defeat Ash, who gently
reassured him with a smile.
Ash put pasta in his open mouth while hesitating. Karlyle chewed
and swallowed the paste very slowly, feeling his body harden from
the heat passing through his throat.
But as if he was really embarrassed by the heat, Ash took great care
of Karlyle after that. Her gaze did not leave him. Originally, he was a
considerate and caring person, but the Ash that night acted like a
person who only looked at Karlyle.
When they finished eating, Ash suggested watching a movie. After

eating in the kitchen on the first floor, Ash, who dimmed the lights in
the living room next to the kitchen, asked Karlyle that choose a
movie. There was many movies that Karlyle had not seen.
—Have you already chosen? — Ash asked, hugging Karlyle from

behind, who was looking at the Blu-rays and DVDs carefully placed
in a display case. His lips touched her back. Your body temperature,
which had increased since they kissed in the bathtub, had not
decreased. His heart beat tirelessly, maintaining an unusually high
pulse rate. It was as if they were indeed a couple.
-It that you you want see… .
- I want to see something that you No beech seen, Karlyle.
- I No am very demanding.
- Said that No tea they liked the films of zombies
Ash smiled and tickled Karlyle's back with his lips. It had been a
while, but Ash had remembered the conversation he had with him at
Southbank. Hearing that, joy and excitement came at the same time.
And even though they had had sex a few hours ago, it seemed like he
wanted to do it again.
Karlyle tried to look at Ash's Movie collection. But there was nothing
really interesting. Without embargo, there was something that
wanted to see.
-…Wanna see you movie favorite.
To the hear his unexpected proposal, Ash smiled slightly.
- In Serious?
Karlyle I wanted to see your favorite movie Ash. I wanted to know

more about what he liked and enjoyed. Ash narrowed his eyes at
Karlyle, then smiled, stretched his arms out from behind, and rested
them on the display case.
- TO you tea like the things sad?
That No you it mattered. His purpose was know that you liked to Ash.
- No I they like.
To be exact, he couldn't relate much to those things. When I watched

movies that stimulated people's emotions, like love, I felt like they
were just things that happened to other people. Anyway, it was
impossible for those things to happen in his life.
- So, let me see this.
When term of talk, Ash selected a movie.

The film was about a man who had lost his loved one in an accident,
despite having tried to protect him repeatedly. Karlyle watched the
movie, while he was sitting together to Ash in he couch. But to
difference of it that there was done at the BFI [2] , Ash remained
silent and focused.
Karlyle I look of manner intermittent the profile of Ash. In the
darkness, with the lights off, the color of the projector colored his
face. Their thighs were touching.
Karlyle was nervous about the strange and exciting atmosphere

around him. Just the fact that she was spending the night at Ash's
house, and wearing his shirt, which was a little bigger than her size.
It was the first time Karlyle spent time naturally and informally with
a person. It was the same as having a favorite person, and spending
the night with that person. Karlyle laid the plot the movie in his
head, but he couldn't get rid of the idea of what they would look like
now.
AND in that moment, something touched his shoulder. Karlyle I look

toward below With surprise. Ash's soft hair was visible. Ash raised
his head a little and looked him in the eyes.
—I'm a little sleepy. —he said with a sleepy voice. Ash was resting his
head against Karlyle's shoulder. His fingers tingled at the intimate
and pleasant behavior.
—… want go away to sleep?
- After of the movie. I like the Last scene.
After saying that, Karlyle was forced to divert his attention. It would
have been more helpful to see Ash resting his head on her shoulder,
but it would be incredibly strange if he did. Furthermore, Ash's
phrase 'it's my favorite scene' influenced that deviation.
The composition and theme of the film were good. But Karlyle didn't
think it was very reasonable. As the end approaches, the protagonist
sacrifices himself on behalf of his lover.
— Karlyle — Ash said with a broken voice, as if he was thinking

about something.
- That would you do Yeah something So tea happens?
Karlyle considered the question, while looking at the white letters

that They rose above the black screen.
- Tea you mean to a situation in the that go dead you couple?
- Yeah, exactly Yeah one of the two has that stay only.
Karlyle couldn't think for a moment. First, he had a thought rational.

- Is better live with a family to the that maintain or with someone who has
many responsibilities — But immediately, Ash and his assumption
mixed in his mind naturally.
Curiously, his answer arrive further fast of it that thought.
- Believe that would do something similar to the character major.
Karlyle had no sympathy for the film's main character. And yet, he
thought that way. —If Ash does something like that in front of me…— .
Karlyle closed his mouth. I couldn't even make assumptions. That
wasn't supposed to happen.
-…Yeah. But that is only my imagination .
Karlyle managed to come to a conclusion. If he died, it would be a

good thing for he world. In theory, was So. A world where Ash
existed, It must have been much more beautiful than another where
only Karlyle survived.
They No They had none relationship, but Ash No I was sure of to be
able to live as before, if Ash died. But on the other hand, for Ash it
would be different. His death wouldn't be that important to him.
Therefore, Ash could survive after he died. When Karlyle thought

about that, HE depressed immediate. But that was an irrefutable
truth.
- I No I'm so sure.
Ash stood up. The silence stretched. The atmosphere felt calmer than
when they were in the bathroom. It was like I was dreaming.
—Of being able to live alone after losing the person I love — Ash said,
looking fixedly to Karlyle. His hand in he couch, you touched he thigh.
- I'd prefer that we would die together.
Karlyle was perplexed. In the glass wall space that connected the
living room and the garden, the sound of insects could be faintly
heard. The scarlet light that flowed over the fence that surrounded
the garden, faintly faded into the room.
Karlyle felt like he could hear his heartbeat. And even though he
knew he was misunderstanding his words, and that he wasn't the
person he loved, he somehow felt dizzy at what Ash had said.
Actually, he was already dizzy.
-…No have fear of die?
Karlyle asked him a realistic question. Ash looked at him silently and
then smiled.
-It normal, but… .

Ash looked out the window and stood up. Karlyle looked at him.
Then Ash approached him, while looking at him.
- The death No it matters, Yeah with him a bit of love.
Hearing the soft voice of Ash, Karlyle you took slowly hand. He held
onto her firm fingers. The clasped hand pulled Karlyle.
And as always, Karlyle stumbled and let himself be carried away by

Ash, even though he wasn't pulling him very hard. And as they
climbed the dark stairs together, Karlyle thought that the Ash's
words could be true.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
[1] Syrah, also known as shiraz, is a red grape that is cultivate in all
he world and HE uses about all for produce came red.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
[2] BFI: Cinemas located on Southbank. Remember Ash and Karlyle's
first date.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━
He made of lie down in the same bed that Ash, HE felt really weird.
After getting ready for bed, Ash lifted the blanket. He then motioned
to Karlyle. Julie London's music could be heard faintly through the
half-open door.
- HE will turn off by Yeah only after of some minutes - he said Ash,
before to turn off the lights on the nightstand.
- I'm good.
For Karlyle, who was not a deep sleeper, the bed itself was so
darkened that the low sound wouldn't be a problem. If she couldn't
sleep, the only reason would be the fact that Ash was by her side.
It was hard to think about anything properly when he was in his rut,
and that's why he didn't feel nervous when he fell asleep after having
sex with Ash. However, now He felt suffocated when he lay down
with him in the same bed, after spending such a peaceful day.
Although it seemed like he couldn't see him, Karlyle was worried that
his sleeping figure might seem strange to Ash.
Ash laughed. The sound of going to bed while turning off the light
sounded exceptionally loud. Karlyle lay upright, silently holding his
breath with his eyes closed.
—Karlyle , already tea did you sleep?
Ash, who did the ask, was who answered pro he.
- Did you sleep well when you were in ruth.
The attempt to close his eyes and organize his thoughts immediately
failed .
-…I I did that?
— Yes, I think you did it because I bothered you a lot. But I think you
have a habit of sleeping very well.
Karlyle opened her eyes with the feeling that her heart was being
thrown somewhere. Then, he raised his body a little in
embarrassment. That No could be TRUE. By it that there was noticed
Karlyle, your sleeping habits were absent. —According to the
omegas…—.
— You finish of kick the blanket with the feet.
- I, in Serious, it I did?
His voice was hoarse with nervousness. Ash laughed. He was getting
better, but now he really wanted to get out of there because they
criticized him by their faults. - No, evade the things No fix nothing. But
that is, really …— .
—Oh , Karlyle.
Ash reached out his arms and pulled him up. Lying on a fluffy pillow,
Karlyle was snuggled in Ash's arms. He easily wrapped around her
torso, which was of a similar build to his.
— I shouldn't make fun of you, Karlyle.
Hearing Ash's words, Karlyle gradually calmed down. His heart,

which had been bouncing in all directions, returned to its place. It
was a more dizzying moment than when I was depressed.
" It's nice to see your face, even if you're asleep , " Ash said, and then
he kissed her forehead. Their eyes met. They were lying down
sideways, facing each other. Karlyle blinked.
- So don't think about anything, and sleep
good. And then, his lips whispered softly.
- Hello good nights, Karlyle.
- Lament it of today - . The lips that you they touched the forehead,
They pressed their eyelids this time. And naturally, Karlyle closed his
eyes. Then, he fell asleep very slowly, listening to Ash's slow
breathing.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━

━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle opened her eyes as she felt a white light penetrating her
eyelids. The sound of birds could be heard faintly from the distance.
His cheeks were warm from the sunlight. The air in the room was
kept pleasantly cool, thanks to the silent operation of the air
conditioning. A feeling of drowsiness and flabbiness enveloped his
entire body.
It was the second time something like that happened. The first time
was when he woke up alone and lost his mind after his rut, and
today.
Karlyle, who was trying to get up as usual, stopped when he felt an

arm wrap around him. Then, he held his breath and opened his eyes
silently. And at that moment, he could see Ash's face in front of him.
It was a close distance, as if their eyelashes could touch. Ash had his
eyes closed.
His face in the sun, looked different that when I was awake. His
unsmiling eyes were carefully closed. The corners slightly raised
from his mouth gave a sensation of smile, but his closed mouth was
surprisingly straight. Was like a different person.
Worried that the sound of his breathing might wake Ash, Karlyle
watched his face as he held his breath as long as he could. It was
amazing that his sleeping face was also very beautiful. It even
inspired a wonderful feeling in him.
Karlyle, who hesitated for a moment, raised his hand after pondering
for a long time. Then, his hesitant fingers slowly touched Ash's
cheek. And then, using a little force, he touched her nose. After all,
his face was soft. I felt like I was in trouble.
His finger, which was on his straight nose, moved to his eye area this
time. The lingering cloud of darkness had long since evaporated.
And although he was worried about waking Ash up, he couldn't stop
his secret act. I couldn't believe such a creature existed.
Something kept overwhelming him. Various thoughts stirred in his

head. What would it feel like to wake up every day next to Ash?
If they slept together at Ash's house, or if he slept at Karlyle's house,
they would watch a movie, cook, and share all their trivialities, like it
had made yesterday… .
But he thought that continued to his idea, HE He directed toward the

Ash's lovers, who he had been thinking about previously. Ash must
have met a lot of people. Maybe he had said to one of them: 'I want to
die with you' , while they were watching that movie. Karlyle didn't
belong anywhere.
He was angry with an unknown number of people from whom No

knew neither their Names, neither their faces. Their bowels They
burned and became congested enough to cause pain. I was envious.
As he did so, Karlyle slowly realized that this strange feeling he felt
could be defined as jealousy. He was foolishly jealous of all those
people who knew about Ash's past, his daily life and his helpless
appearance while he slept.
Without realizing it, he put a little force on his fingertips. The eyelids
under his hand fluttered slightly, and immediately, Ash opened his
eyes. Karlyle silently lowered his hand.
—… .
Ash blinked without saying a word. Frowning at the light around
him, he looked at Karlyle without any expression. It was the first
time he had seen a face like that.
- …Hello.
Ash, who had been staring at him blankly for a long time, slowly
opened his mouth. His husky voice sounded very sexy.
-…Already are awake?
-Yeah… .
Ash frowned slightly, closed his eyes again, and rubbed his forehead
against Karlyle's arms. His lips were closed. His low voice sounded
from below.
" I'm going to get up now, " Ash said, but then he was silent for a few
minutes. Ash's eyelashes touched the back of Karlyle's neck. Ash
seemed to be blinking, and then raised his head.
- Did you sleep good?
The expression slowly returned to his expressionless face. However,

he still wasn't smiling like usual. Ash, who raised a little the
commissures of his mouth, HE incorporated slowly, then, the
blanket slid away and revealed his solid torso. Karlyle also stood up,
while admiring the curve of her back. Ash's face that he had just
looked at kept appearing in front of his eyes.
— I slept with comfort.
- That is a relief.
While fixing his hair, Ash looked at Karlyle with his smiling eyes.
Then, he bowed his head completely and asked quietly:
- Are good?
Ash he smiled. He nodded.
-Am a bit weak by the tomorrow. No I'm of evil humor… .
When said that, Ash looked at Karlyle for a moment. The finger that
was rubbing his chin slowly moved away, to fix Karlyle's hair.
- Well, you slept good.
- …Yeah.
So, Ash said something as Yeah No had sense.
- Neither even I dreamed
Something seemed out of the ordinary. Then Karlyle asked him back.
- AND that is queer?
- Hmm.
He finger that you was passing by he hair, low and you rubbed the
ear. To the feel A tickling sensation, Karlyle's eyes curved a little
inadvertently.
-Usually… .
Ash still kept an eye on Karlyle. And as he looked at him intently, he

said:
- No I can sleep good when there is someone to my side.
Ash, who was frowning slightly, tilted his head. Karlyle I look
briefly the quilt white, as Yeah was
interpreting Ash's words. — I promised myself that I shouldn't make a
mistake… — .
—But Karlyle has to be an exception.
The word 'exception' captivated Karlyle. Ash certainly had said that he
was an exception. A nice smile finally appeared on Ash's face, as if he
had completely woken up. Karlyle looked at him as if he were
hypnotized. The feeling of his reins being loosened was so intense, as
if he were breaking the latch that Karlyle had worked hard to build.
Ash, who turned his back to the white wall and lowered his eyes,
leaned down and kissed Karlyle on the cheek.
Misunderstanding, not conforming to what he expected from the

other person, or the illusion of not being able to grasp the other
person's intentions, was definitely something to be avoided.
However, if Karlyle was a of the exceptions of Ash… .
- Good days, Karlyle.
Karlyle Opened the lips slightly, while Ash diverted the look. His open
eyes curved, very, very slowly.
Maybe… .
-…good days.
The delusion of that also you liking to Ash, can that No be only a delusion.
His blood began to circulate rapidly. Although he had only heard the
word 'exception' , his heart melted as if he had heard a confession.
The thought that he was jealous of Ash's lovers, or annoyed by the
unpleasant appearance she put on in front of him, disappeared at the
same time.
All that was left was a flood of emotions for Ash. And perhaps, his
feelings were not one-sided.
Emotions and desires, which had barely been bound, broke through
Karlyle's barriers. Like the petals that bloom before the soft light of
the sun, his feelings flowed silently and were in full bloom. A slight
smile appeared on his neat face.
His slightly curved mouth and slanted eyes mixed with the
devastating white light that burst into the room and appeared before
Ash's eyes.
Ash, who was smiling, fell silent at Karlyle's expression. Slowly, the
expression faded from his face.
However, he just silently looked at Karlyle as if he was distracted.

Ash, who was looking at him without even blinking, extended his
hand. And then, he touched her cheek.
Ash kissed the lips of Karlyle, who had laughed without realizing it.
Her soft lips swallowed his. And then, they rubbed them slowly.
While lay in bed, Ash HE leaned over he. Occurred very fast. In place
of shame, Karlyle felt a happiness overwhelming. Because Ash
seemed to want it.
- Know that?
Karlyle denied with the head.
- Is the first time that tea I see smile, Karlyle.
The look of Ash, that HE sediment in his cheek was unusual.
-Tea you see so nice… .

Was further intense that yesterday, and contained something.
- Am he first to which you do you smile?
On your jaw, nose, cheeks, eyes and lips. The kisses, as soft as a
feather, spread all over his face. The smile on Karlyle's face dispersed
and repeated itself. It was tickling him. It felt good. However, he was
embarrassed.
With his eyes closed, Karlyle slowly clung to Ash's shoulders. In his
inside arose the unbearable urgency of monopolize it.
TO Ash, who Told him that he was his exception .

- In Serious, No was only to
my? He wanted to show his
love.
- No.
- You lie.
Ash smiled and lowered the blanket. The hand, which touched him
with obvious intentions, awakened Karlyle's crazy desires.
-Of true...no.
I wanted to tell him that he had never laughed before. It was also the
first time she had been so happy, cried foolishly, held someone's
hand so much, put their lips together, mixed their tongues, and
shared their body temperature.
- Tea I will believe, because that is it that says a man handsome.
The lips of Ash They touched the back of the neck. Karlyle lowered
his eyes and I hug him. Something filled inside him like it was going
to burst. It was difficult to contain it anymore. I wanted to tell him. I
had never wanted to say anything to anyone so badly.
'If I I laughed, is because… .'
'Is because I like you a lot.'
And as she buried her face in his solid shoulder, Karlyle whispered
something. His lips, which moved without making a sound, recorded
affectionate phrases on Ash's body. Barely suppressing the
transparent words that seemed to leak from his mouth in At any
moment, Karlyle had a premonition.
Already No could hide their feelings.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
SSééppttiimmaa SSeemmaannaa eleven
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Moderately exciting performances filled the banquet. Even as night

approached, the sky beyond the wide window was a pale blue. It was
the climax of summer.
The sun, which would fade quickly in autumn, brilliantly colored

everything below at its highest point. As if it was trying to contain
everything before turning off.
Therefore, a banquet at that time of year was absolutely splendid.

Social gatherings that continued no matter what hall it was in, and
hunting or game watching, always had the most attractions in the
summer. Of course, such a splurge cost a few tens of thousands of
pounds, regardless of what season it was.
However, the host of that living room, where Karlyle was present, he
was not a nobleman who adhered to the mainstream of society. The
host's name was Philip Gordon, who was a marquis, as was that his
grandfather. AND also, was likely that out two years older than his
mother, Alice.
Philip Gordon, that He rarely appeared in society, Like all his official
activities, he opened his salon once or twice a year.
However, his hall was attended by the most prominent people in

society, and those who could not reach it made an effort to
participate. And the cause was their connections.
Gordon was the Marquis of Hartford, who had maintained a close

relationship with the Duke of Devonshire for generations, carrying
on his family's legacy. He had also remained on good terms
generation after generation, with renowned nobles in the political
world.
Gordon had always been popular, since establishing a good

relationship with him, and earning his Please, it would give rise to
the possibility to meet the Duke, with whom it was difficult to
connect.
He grandfather of Karlyle, Lord Frost, that was he marquis of Bath,

He also knew Philip Gordon, but due to the nobleman's antisocial
nature, their exchanges were not on such an apparent level.
Even someone like Karlyle, who knew everyone well, it was probably
his third time attending Gordon's salon. Karlyle was also busy, and
Gordon's salon always had a limited number of attendees.
And it was thanks to the contribution of Aiden Haywood, that

Karlyle was able to attend to the event today. Aiden, That works
mostly in the auction exhibitions, including the hospitality sector,
seemed to be quite close to Gordon.
Aiden was the one who suggested it to him, when he first heard of
Karlyle's sudden decision to attend Gordon's classroom.
- That is all it that want?
AND the terms of his proposal were simple.

— I think it is a talent to be able to remain the same for ten years.
He had to pass the time with Aiden during all he feast. That It was
his only condition. It was annoying, but Karlyle accepted it. It would
be less cumbersome than you would ask a price for that, but not
Aiden wanted to another thing.
Karlyle looked at the poker cards he left on the table. His hand was a
straight flush to J [1] .
—Aren't I the main character today ? "You have to lose to me ,"
Aiden, who had never defeated Karlyle at poker, complained
sincerely. It was understandable. Karlyle had never lost to Aiden
since he was sixteen.
But that No HE limited to Aiden. Karlyle No had expressions facial

expressions, and for those people like him, who were expressionless,
poker and other games they worked to his favor. The words 'face
of poker' perfectly defined Karlyle.
—If you ask me to do more than this, you better establish a different
deal.
Although it didn't show, Karlyle purposely frowned, feeling a little

tired inside. During the hours before At the banquet, Karlyle had
been really alone at Aiden's side.
Aiden was a bit talkative – according to Karlyle's personal standards

– so he had to listen to his words and respond to them carefully .
Karlyle had spent an hour or so wasting his time uselessly, listening

to their plans and opinions on repealing the ban on fox hunting, and
cursing the protection groups who protested against them.
- Oh really? “I was going to see Lord Gordon now, but if you put it
that way…” Aiden said, as if he was going to try. The listless way he
shrugged made Karlyle weary. Aiden was one of the few relationships
Karlyle had that he could define as a friend, and unlike other
aristocrats, he was a little more human, but he wasn't compatible
with him.
That was a shame because Aiden always sought Karlyle's company,

but relationships couldn't work with only the liking of one of the
parties. Just like the relationship between Ash and Karlyle.
When he remembered Ash, Karlyle pursed his strangely sore lips. He

tried not to think about him throughout the banquet, because the
purpose of coming to that place was associated with Ash Jones.
In recent days, his symptoms have had become so serious that He

couldn't stop the feeling of dizziness and excitement, just by
remembering Ash's name. His fingers twitched.
Karlyle was over there to obtain the paint of Philip Whitewood. In his
research, he discovered that the painting had passed through two
owners, including the Marquis of Hartford.
Kyle finally confirmed the information, and Karlyle investigated the

areas of recent interest of the Marquis to reach an agreement. He
then came up with several offers with good terms.
If the deal was successful and the Marquis of Hartford transferred

ownership of the painting to him, he could give it to Ash this
weekend.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
[1] The straight flush is a combination of five consecutive cards of the

same suit. Straights are valued based on the highest card, for
example the hand 9, 8, 7, 6, 5 would be a ladder of color to 9, and I
would be defeated by a ladder of color
to the J, being he stick Irrelevant, always in order of minor a higher
The royal flush is a particular case of the straight flush.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
SSééppttiimmaa SSeemmaannaa 22
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle had a hard time calming her heart after spending last Friday
night at Ash's house, and staying with him until Saturday morning.
Ash's voice saying that he was an exception, echoed in his ears
without even trying.
Karlyle spent the entire week connecting the situations she had
shared with Ash, such as the blue card she gave him the day she took
him to see his family, the way she pressed his body down while
telling him awkward smile she showed him without realizing it was
cute, and the moment she came back for him.
Now, they were heading into their eighth meeting. After this week,
their relationship would be very close to the end. Karlyle had many
doubts in his head. Aside from his obvious and overflowing feelings,
he first thought about whether they should continue meeting.
Reason constantly advised him to organize his emotions and resume

his original role, but from a certain point onwards, emotions that
went beyond reason continued to encourage him to draw other
conclusions.
I don't want to be with anyone other than Ash. I want to stay with him. I
want to hold his hand, kiss his lips, and mix my body with he. I want to see
Ash's smiling face forever.
In Karlyle's imagination, those assumptions were based on a lifetime
period, and it also took long time to suppress your own shame and
stupidity. Even after of that achievement
Calm down, his conclusion was that he wanted to continue seeing
Ash a little longer.
—So , what is the way? —The impending desire that had been
blooming for a long time, continued to seduce Karlyle as it gradually
grew in size. I wanted to say something to Ash. He wanted to make
her a proposal he had never dreamed of in his life, telling himself
that if he didn't bear it tightly, he might burst very soon.
While Karlyle could be wrong about the fact that Ash might want to
have something more with him, it was unlikely that Ash would make
a proposal like that to him first.
Therefore, the only way was for him to offer her something first. And
if that was the case, he wanted to do it by giving Ash a taste of his
heart, as was traditionally done.
-…I what did I say Thoughtful by a moment.
So, to get his token, he had to work a little harder, to continue

earning Aiden's favor.
- It I feel, Aiden.
Then Aiden responded to Karlyle. That meant I had to follow his

example. Karlyle was a little reluctant, but eventually went along
with it.
- It I feel.
- AND by that No you say my name too?
Karlyle HE remained looking to Aiden. Their bright eyes green, They

were full of mischief. Aiden smiled and stretched. the hand to touch
Karlyle's cheek. Karlyle avoided it. It was obvious what he would do,
if she had allowed him to touch him.
- I thought that had corrected that habit.
- It do why not tea you laugh too much.
Aiden had become quite obsessed with the idea of seeing Karlyle's
smiling face from a very early age, and one of the actions that
emerged from that mistaken obsession was to put his hands on the
corners of Karlyle's mouth to stretch them out.
It was so annoying that Karlyle allowed it sometimes, and even kept

trying despite being at that age. And while Karlyle stood up as if he
had nothing else to do there, Aiden followed him.
- This good, I I will conform with that I call Aiden
Karlyle pronounced his name with calm, in a tone kind.
— Aiden.
- That Well I would be that you would do that usually.
Hearing that, Karlyle preferred to remain silent. Aiden wailed, and

motioned to him. Then they left the room, and headed towards the
stairs.
Georgian house [1] was located in Kensington, where the entire house
was used as a private lodge and a cellar extension. That style was
often used by upper-class people who owned Victorian or Georgian
houses, since the touches were regulated with the internal structure.
—But why are you looking for that painting? "It's not that famous,
because I had never heard of it before, " Aiden, who was the owner of
paintings and sculptures, which were worth a lot of money.
" I don't think it's any of your business, " Karlyle said sincerely. Only
the sound of her shoes walking up the stairs could be heard for a
moment. Aiden, who was silent, said again:
- No believe that my assumption have a _ base solid…
Aiden stopped in the hallway on the fourth floor, when the sound of
the music had faded.
- But this it are doing by he Alpha what I saw that day?
Karlyle raised an eyebrow slightly. It was reasonable that someone

like Kyle who was always around him would notice, but it was
surprising that even Aiden Haywood found out about it.
- Why do you think that? —Karyle asked. Aiden looked at him

seriously. Her soft green eyes, which were level with his, looked up at
him.
— Well, it's because you've been doing things you've never done in
your life since then.
It seemed so obvious to Aiden that Karlyle, who had always cleared

his schedule to attend meetings on the weekends, hadn't shown up
recently. Maybe my appearance with Ash encouraged him to do such
speculation? - thought Karlyle, while looked toward below.
There was no need for a book to explain to him what would happen if
his behavior was revealed. He knew how much criticism was made of
an Alpha dating another Alpha.
As a close example, Alice, her mother, met and married her father,
Jonathan, that he was Alpha like her, and a commotion broke out.
Karlyle heard the story through his grandfather's mouth.
If Alice hadn't gotten pregnant, her grandfather would have

eventually driven he divorce between she and Jonathan. Without
embargo, his
mother managed to get pregnant as an alpha female, which is said to
be almost impossible, with a probability of 5 percent. And then she
gave birth to them.
Maybe that's why his grandfather was particularly strict, with Karlyle
and Kyle, that they should only date omegas. So that they would not
follow their mother's example.
Of course, her marriage itself would not have been possible in the
first place without her father Jonathan owning a large investment
company at a young age.
- So is.
But Karlyle didn't want to hide anything from that moment on,
hoping that her relationship with Ash would be defined differently
than it was now. — Ash is a beautiful and wonderful person in anyone's
eyes, and if I go out with him… — .
assuming that would go out with he, Karlyle He decided leave of
thinking due to his shyness. It was so easy to think of those words,
but I couldn't imagine what would happen next, of course. that
started going out with him.
For now, his main priority was to get the paint. And by the time
Aiden tried to open his mouth again, the door at the end of the
hallway opened. Karlyle and Aiden's eyes turned, towards the sound
of the door being heard in the silent hallway.
" I heard it was pleasantly noisy outside, and that's why I thought
there was a visitor, " said a soft, deep voice. A middle-aged man was
seen leaving the door. The tall, delicate-looking man, I had black hair
dark and blue eyes. Despite having some gray hair, the man looked
younger than he thought, perhaps due to his soft impression.
— Lord Gordon.
Aiden opened his eyes slightly and then greeted him with a short
bow. They both naturally headed towards the man. Karlyle of
somehow, I was familiar that someone I would look at it a little from
above. Ash was a similar height. The man curved his eyes and looked
at Karlyle with a smile.
—I suppose this gentleman is the one Mr. Haywood had told me

about.
- Am Karlyle Frost.
Gordon you took the hand for give him a grip. Their hands HE They
touched and moved away. The man was a dominant Alpha, as was
often the case with men who had noble titles. Although the number
of dominant Alphas was said to have decreased over time, in
Karlyle's social circle, it was quicker to find someone who it wasn't.
However, the man did not seem very authoritative, perhaps due to
his soft impression.
—I have seen to Lord Frost nails how many times - he said Gordon,
pointing to the door. Aiden tended to be unnecessarily interested in
Karlyle's affairs, but at important times, he was a picky eater. So he
avoided the situation and made excuses to be absent.
— I heard that you are interested in a painting by Mr. Whitewood. I

was told that you want to give it to someone, but I don't know if that
is correct.
When they entered the room, Gordon quickly went to the grain.
Karlyle remained silent for a moment, faced with a behavior that
differed significantly from his way of initiating a conversation based
on ostentatious language. Gordon, who led Karlyle to the tea table,
offered him a seat. Then Karlyle slowly opened his mouth.
- In first place, thank you by lend me his valuable time.
Gordon HE sat in his chair waving the hands as Yeah was good. Once
again, your altruistic behavior was very different from of the
aristocrats Karlyle had seen.
—It is a painting that is in my collection, but I was curious to find out

that someone was looking for it. So you can also assume that I
cheated to satisfy my curiosity ,” Gordon said, as he raised his teacup.
Karlyle, who looked at him, took a small cup of milk and mixed milk
with tea black. With the cup in the hand, Gordon looked at Karlyle.
—As Lord Gordon said, I'm looking for that painting. If you are
willing to accept my offer…I want you to tell me what you want in
return comfortably.
Gordon turned his eyes when he heard Karlyle's words. His sidelong
glance went to the canvas hanging in the center of the wall lined with
shelves. Karlyle realized without any explanation that it was the
image Ash had been talking about.
Ash also you there was explained the paint with great detail. The
Image matches exactly its description. The purple and blue shone
brightly under the white light of the moon.
The shadow-covered silhouette felt alive even though nothing was

clearly revealed. From the side, one could see a small, straight nose,
falling into a round curve, and a slightly smiling mouth.
Karlyle had seen countless paintings. Some of them were collections

that were beyond imagination, and others were so rare, that I
would be a fortune that the people common had the
opportunity to see them once in your life. However, I had never felt
anything sincere through a work of art.
But in the painting in front of him, there was a certain affection that
overwhelmed the viewer. He felt that the painter loved the person in
the painting so much, that it was almost close to adoration. Karlyle I
couldn't tell if it felt like it because the painting was really good, or if
it was a change that resulted from her love for Ash.
The only thing that was certain was that whatever the reason, it
would eventually be related to Ash. Watching a movie about love that
he would never relate to in his life, Karlyle felt the same way, no
matter what he imagined.
- Do you like it? asked Gordon, who was looking at the painting next
to him. Karlyle briefly chose his words, because of the strange, loving
feelings that came over him.
I had no words to describe the art. He did not remember explaining

the situation accurately, leading the negotiations in his favor, or
expressing his inner feelings, even though he had the ability to
identify gaps in a conversation.
Karlyle, who had been pondering for a long time, finally got a
sentence out of his mouth.
-…is pure love.
Hearing that, Gordon looked at Karlyle again. Karlyle continued

looking at the painting.
For Karlyle, love had always been a storybook feeling of fairies.

Something that existed to teach hope and lessons, but wasn't really
found in reality. He always thought the same, apart from the fact to
love your loved ones very much family. This was due to that he love
of the that HE she spoke in the plays literary and the videos
He was always intense and affectionate, and Karlyle could not feel
such feelings in his family.
But now he understood it. All the words he thought were boring and
cliche moved him. The testimony about love, which felt like a
fictitious exaggeration, touched his heart. Then something suddenly
came over him.
Her feelings for Ash weren't enough to simply express why she liked
him. That aching heart, that burned like the wash and that it melts
several times up to date, No could be only a good feeling.
Yeah the humans had soul, as there was feelings without substance, it
was clear that Karlyle's soul would now be stained with traces of Ash
Jones.
So Karlyle Frost would not be the same man who existed before of
loving Ash Jones.
" Then Mr. Frost deserves this painting, " Gordon said. Karlyle finally
took his eyes off the painting and looked at Gordon with a slightly
confused face. Gordon was laughing.
—Whitewood 's work is not particularly outstanding in terms of

technique or form. It just has one peculiarity.
Gordon stood up from his seat. Then, he rubbed the picture frame
with a touch of deep regret for the past, which only middle-aged
people could see when they were entering old age.
—Only those who love someone deeply feel something when they
watch this paint. AND the no, No they feel inspired for her.
Gordon, that it looked with eyes very sad, HE gave the lap. Then I'll
did a sign to Karlyle. He HE put of foot in silence. The paint
It wasn't that big. It was amazing that a canvas about 15 inches long
contained such intense emotions.
—Chagall said that if there was a color that meant something to life
and art would be the color of love [2] .
He heart of Karlyle gave a overturn. How much further she spoke,
further I missed Ash. I missed him so much, as if I hadn't seen him
in years, even though it had only been a few hours without see him.
It was all Ash. In the summer air, the aroma of wine spreading
through the air, the look that looked at him, in all these trivial and
mundane things, Karlyle remembered Ash.
—That 's why I like this painting. Every time I see her, I remember
that moment.
Gordon HE river as Yeah had saying something unexpected.
-Yeah so much you like… .
Karlyle, who was struggling to contain his internal war, noticed what
Gordon's words contained. But he shook his head.
- Believe that it's time of leave it go _ _ said Gordon with dear to Karlyle.
No matter how much she looked at him, he didn't look like an

aristocrat. Even his grandfather, who had seen during a long time, I
had never looked at it that way.
—There is only one thing I want in exchange for the painting. The
price is not so important. This job is not that expensive. The painter
did not want it to be like that.
Karlyle I look to Gordon with disbelief.
- Is natural pay thus .

—The price does not always have to be monetary. At least that's what
I think. I don't lack money. It is a sad reality, but people who have
many things can only be defined by what they have without making
much effort. I grew up in an environment like that, so I don't value
money.
Karlyle was speechless. In fact, no one around him was short of

money. And yet, they were always robbed and deprived of much to
obtain greater wealth. Karlyle was no different either. Even if it
wasn't what I wanted to do.
—But if I have something I want you to do for me later, how about

you listen to me? I won't ask too much of you, Mr. Frost.
—I don't know if that will help you at all. It is a courtesy and a basic
skill to pay a decent price for the value of the work.
—But that is my condition. "If you want to take her, " Gordon said
calmly. Silence flowed calmly between the two.
—I will pay you an additional price if you tell me something about

the person you love, Mr. Frost.
- That?
— Because love stories are always a good inspiration for artists —

said Gordon, who seemed to be very interested. in art. He didn't
know exactly what he was up to, but the owner of the mansion was
rumored to have many talents.
Karlyle was temporarily stunned by the unexpected proposal by

Gordon. But he didn't have a bad feeling.
-He Sir Ash Jones… .
- That is his name?

Karlyle, who said Ash's name unconsciously, nodded his head.
Gordon smiled happily. As in his whitish black hair, his eyebrows
mixed with his gray hair. It made Gordon seem like a warmer man.
- Is a nice name.
Despite being praised by someone who had never met Ash, Karlyle
felt very happy hearing it.
His thoughts gradually invaded his mind. It was difficult to define

Ash with one word. There were times when he seemed friendly and
frank, but in the end, he was so sweet it was cruel. Even that part of
Ash that hurt him seemed good to Karlyle.
Because those parts were the that they formed to Ash Jones.
-He Sir Jones…is a very, very good person.
The word 'good' had countless meanings. Karlyle loved Ash, and Ash
was associated with everything good that he remembered. So Ash
was literally a good person.
She didn't know if Gordon understood, but he laughed silently as if

he did.
- Yeah that is So.
His white, slightly wrinkled hands removed the frame from the wall.
—I'm sure you will also be happy to accept Mr. Frost's gift.
The painting, with colors so beautiful as to hurt your eyes, was given
to Karlyle. He accepted the painting slowly and looked at it in
silence. After of look at it during a lot time, I raise the
head. The eyes of Karlyle that they looked to Gordon they shined of
happiness.
-Of true...many thank you.
And when Gordon recognized his expression, he smiled deeply on

Karlyle's behalf.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
[1] Georgian architecture is the name given in English-speaking

countries to the architectural style carried out between 1720 and
1840, named after the four British kings named George (George)
who reigned in the United Kingdom from 1714 to 1830.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
[2] The phrase Gordon refers to is: “In our lives there is a single color,
as on an artist's palette, that offers the meaning of life and art. “It is the
color of love.” ― Marc Chagall
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
That was definitely the first time I had given someone a gift. There
were so many situations that had been his firsts in more than two
months, that it was ridiculous to emphasize them, but he couldn't
help it.
But of course, that wasn't true if you looked at it literally. Even

before she turned 16 and made her debut in society, Karlyle
consulted her parents and chose the appropriate gift for each
situation when she visited someone's mansion.
This is how I prepared gifts when attending events or celebrations.

HE they exchanged diverse guys of gifts with
the partners of the commercial entities with which it carried out
transactions, and with countless people that interacted with each
other with a purpose.
However, if giving something sincerely to a person was defined as

giving a gift, today would be his first time.
It was Saturday afternoon. Ash decided to meet him around three in

the afternoon. Since they started exchanging text messages every
day, communication had become a little more natural, and they were
exchanging little stories in addition to setting a date for their dates.
Karlyle HE asked whether or not he should mention the painting via
text several times a day, from the day he received it.
He was overflowing with things he had to worry about. Starting with

the tone he should use to give the painting to Ash, what He was
going to tell him, when would be a good time, what easy expression
he would make, if that would be enough, and if Ash would like it.
It was difficult to concentrate on his work, because his head was

filled with all kinds of thoughts. He was more nervous than the first
time he signed the most important contract of his life.
In that moment, remembered he past, when began to go to the

graduate School. Karlyle, who was already involved in the business of
his mother and father at that time, he had to make an important
contract to the age of 25 years, to through of a project for
demonstrate your capabilities. Now it felt like that time.
It didn't show at all, but Karlyle got very nervous inside when he did
a job that depended on expectations. of his family. All his life he had
been trained to face these problems calmly, without being stimulated
by other things, but deep down he was afraid of disappointing
others. his mother or his father.
The utility of Karlyle was related with that. Above of everything, I
didn't want to see his mother or his father crying for him. Kyle it
was still there anxious, So that No should increase their
concerns. As son elderly, Karlyle also had the obligation of
not to disgrace his family until Kyle became his heir.
At the time, Karlyle was suffering from insomnia and gastritis. It

only happened to him at that time, and the others did not find out,
because it was a symptom of stress, which did not appear again after
that period. So it wasn't strange that Luther hadn't realized that until
very late.
Due to this background, Karlyle suffered from mild insomnia while

thinking about the gift. It wasn't to the point of suffering from stress
gastritis, but the stress itself was more intense than ever before.
Judging it to be unbearable, Karlyle knew that his confession

contained a high probability of risk.
Yes because of fault of his confession, the relationship between they

know It came back worse than before, he knew it would end
immediately. He had never been in a relationship, but anyway, he
had witnessed quite a few similar cases with Aiden and the people
around him.
Even when trying not to be greedy towards Ash, Karlyle often

thought that he would be able to see Ash, even after their eight
meetings. And because of that, he didn't want to confess, to make
things worse .
But his father Jonathan's words kept coming to his mind. As she
thought about how she wanted to see Ash again, she remembered
that her father Jonathan, you there was saying some time, that to
times there is that take risks to get what no one else has. And Ash
was worth the risk.
Besides, the confession of Karlyle of today No was a bet unfounded.
He had accumulated data.
By supposed, existed the great possibility of that the 'Actions' of

Ash, that had piled up inside him, were just Karlyle's illusion. In
regards to the field of love, his judgment was unreliable because he
did not have any knowledge.
But.
But… .
Karlyle looked in the mirror and thought silently. The man reflected
in the mirror had a cold face. Skin as pale as snow in winter, a cold
appearance that seemed to never change its expression, slightly
arched eyebrows, gray eyes, and a mouth closed in a straight line.
Her features were impeccable, but they did not shine with such
beauty. like Kyle's, nor were they as splendid and impressive as
Nicholas's. He was far from being comparable to Ash, who caught
the viewer's attention, and made them want to listen to anything
from him.
But Ash went on to say that Karlyle was pretty. Finally, he had made
him smile, and when he saw his smile Karlyle made a gesture of
desire by he. The hand intertwined you touched his fur naked. AND
Then, he spread her legs, expressing his desire.
For a person that I treats like this...can't I feel own interest ?

No it would do. No wanted to believe that. Wanted to believe that all
those His actions contained a certain feeling in them, when he gave
her flowers, when he gave her what he had in his wallet, and when he
introduced her to his sister after returning for him.
Karlyle had taken a decision. AND When he took his cell phone out
of his suit pocket, he typed a single line of text.
[I would like tell you something Yeah tea I see today.]
A very deep feeling permeated the sentence that seemed very rigid.
Karlyle stared at the message for a long time, then he breathed out a
shaky breath and pressed the button to send it.
A heavy pressure weighed on his shoulders. But it was a nice

pressure. Ash you there was spoken about destiny. Karlyle wanted to
believe in his words.
Even there was had the desire quite wild of that Ash must have
unconsciously remembered their first meeting.
[Of TRUE?] - answered Ash in bit time.
His gaze, which seemed lethargic, slowly brightened. With his

hesitant hands, Karlyle wrote the response impatiently.
[Yeah.]
Ash's response came quickly, as if he was watching your cellphone.
[I don't think I can do anything from now on because I'm curious to

know what you mean. Should I imagine something?]
His impatience and anxiety soared at the same time. And yet he was
pleased. He didn't have a bad feeling.
[Are busy?]
Ash HE remained silent for _ a moment. He

delay lasted approximately half hour. Karlyle I look the hour. Were
the 2:30 p.m. If everything went according to plan, Ash should have
already left, as scheduled. Because he place in he that were going to
meet today, It was at Karlyle's mansion.
[It I feel, I have that take care of something]

Ash click other text after of that.
[There is something wrong with the final draft, so I think I will have
to finish solving this problem. Can I see you at 4 o'clock? I'm sorry]
Karlyle felt a slight disappointment. Humans were strange. Karlyle

realized that every minute and second was flowing very slowly since
she decided to give Ash a gift. It was very difficult to hold back
because I wanted to see his happy face and his reaction.
It was strange for him to discover for the first time in his 32 years
that he was an impatient person. Karlyle hesitated. He wanted to see
Ash as soon as possible. Karlyle also had a lot of work to do, but
strangely, Ash always seemed busier than him. As if he had become
the most lazy and unemployed person in the world.
However, he didn't want to extend his hours even further. He wanted

to see Ash as much as possible. If his confession was accepted today,
and their relationship was defined differently, then he was also
willing to make arrangements for more time.
[Can go to pick you up?]
Karlyle obeyed his wish. In the last two months, he had become a
man who gave in easily to desire and pleasure. That was the result of
his change.
[Tea would like?]
The sound of Ash's laughter seemed to be transmitted through his

text. Karlyle's mouth curved upward and then slowly lowered again.
[I would like, Yeah I it you
allow.] [It is an honor.]

He Gentile Ash, let that Karlyle did it that I'd like.
[It is near the station Covent Garden . Can you come to the address
that tea I sent before of the 3:30?]
[OKAY]
Karlyle looked at the time. It was 2:30. Although it was an hour

away, he thought it was difficult to stay home any longer. He settled
again for the desire that had resurfaced. So he decided to leave home
a little early.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR N Yo Or 1 , 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Ash's company was located between Covent Garden and Holborn.

Instead of coming with a driver, Karlyle decided to drive himself.
After parking the car in the dedicated parking building, he went
upstairs and arrived at the building that Ash had indicated to him.
«Unexpected» there he saw a sign with a neat and sophisticated font.

It was a fairly large studio, with four floors and one wall made of
glass windows, as was the case with many offices in London. There
was a lobby decorated with colors alive and numerous posters.
After being at Ash's house, being in that place, he had the feeling that
he was stepping into another of his private spheres. Starting with
what Ash would be like at work, she was curious as to what he would
look like working.
After entering the lobby in a nervous state, Karlyle was guided to the
place where he was to wait. When asked if there was programmed a
meeting, he only mentioned he name of Ash.
The clerk's eyes widened, and then she fled with a face that indicated
she had a lot to say.
Leaving behind the loud whispers that could be heard from afar,
Karlyle sat quietly and looked around the lobby floor. Time passed
very slowly, as I carefully observed the display of the D & AD trophy
in the form of a yellow pencil, and scrolled through all the award-
winning designs.
Was so when I'm listening the voice of Ash.
—Visitor ?
What followed was the receptionist's voice. Karlyle stood up from his
position without realizing it. His heart was pounding. Along with
anticipation came overwhelming excitement.
—Yes , he is a very handsome man. He said he should meet with the

Director.
Another voice was heard. It was the voice of a woman similar to the
receptionist. It didn't seem to be just one.
— Oh, I think I know who it is! Isn't that the person you met at the
station last time?
— Uh, I saw it too. What kind of relationship do they have? We saw

all the members of the video team holding hands!
An excited voice echoed in the hall. Karlyle, who was about to walk
towards Ash, stopped. It was too ambiguous to be sure that the
expression referred to him, but all the circumstances described they
indicated that could be talking of he.
Karlyle stood up silently and looked forward. Separate waiting room

was only available at reception. I could only listen the voices first,
because was a structure in the that
I needed to get out of the hallway and around a corner to get to the
entrance of the building.
- Speak of the Mister Frost?
Ash's voice was cheerful, but somehow she seemed embarrassed.

Karlyle HE completely paralyzed. If it came out in that state, it
seemed like things would become ambiguous.
He got a little impatient. He couldn't wait to see Ash. He wanted to

tell her the words he had been practicing for days. But the people
showed no signs of listening to Karlyle's wishes. They didn't stop
talking to Ash.
—How is it that his name is as beautiful as his face? You two are
dating, right?
— Now that I think, you haven't dated anyone for almost a year,
right?
Meanwhile, Ash's story, which Karlyle didn't know, emerged.

When he heard them talking about their 'dates', his heart started
beating faster.
His throat hurt a little. His palms dried with a mysterious tension.
And as he opened and closed his fists, Karlyle waited for the answer.
of Ash. By supposed _ that Ash would say that No. Without embargo…
.
- No have a relationship.
- Yeah, that is a answer fair — . Rubbing the hands cold, Karlyle HE

moistened the lips. …- Without embargo, No we are in that stage - .
- In Serious? And by that were take two of hand ?
— Mikaila, you think that all the people I hold hands are my lovers,
right?
- Is TRUE.
A series of high-pitched, hoarse voices continued to recount certain

facts. Karlyle easily deduced that many people in the company had
witnessed Ash dating someone.
That also it I expected. By supposed, it I knew from he principle. Ash has a
lot experience. take of the hands, is something natural for Ash. Even if you
just meet someone...
—So , what kind of relationship do you two have? Are you going to
start dating him soon?
The receptionist's question was delivered with a laugh. Noticing their

interest and curiosity in Ash, Karlyle felt that they were on good
terms with him. The footsteps continued to sound.
- With he Mister Frost.
The laughter still lingered, but he heard a voice that seemed more
embarrassed than before. Karlyle held her breath. It wasn't
intentional. But it was difficult for him to breathe.
- No I have none relationship.

Oh.
Karlyle felt like his stomach was sinking. In an instant, a pain
stinging you drilled the bowels. You it hurt so much he stomach, as if
their intestines were twisting. Karlyle silently raised his hand and
pressed it on his suit.
Beneath his hard chest, she rubbed his ribcage with her fingers. His
breathing was labored. His heart was so terribly constricted, as Yeah
HE it they would have started. No could feel nothing with his cold
hands.
Breathe, breathe… .
- So that No diffused rumors unnecessary, Julie.
Inside of my chest… .
— The director is as sharp as a knife at times like this.
- So, can introduce ourselves?
The sound reverberated as if heard from afar. I couldn't hear well. I

wanted to run away. A shiver ran down his spine. Little by little, a
terrible premonition took over him.
—Mikaila .
His friendly voice was the same as always, but it was the cold enough
to reach your ears.
- No has nothing that see with that, No is So? - whisper someone. —

Maybe...everything it that I have been thinking thinking - .
— They seemed be close!
- No has nothing that see with that.
All.
—Oh , it I feel.
- There is no Many people that HE feel relieved if the director is

single. As well as Olivia from the Human Resources team.
- That is it better for all.
Was a delusion?
- Good, let's enter now.
The footsteps stopped. Karlyle looked forward. His eyelids, very

heavy, moved slowly. He saw Ash.
His Ash was smiling. As always.

— Oh, Karlyle? - it called by his name. The three peers of eyes next to
Ash, HE they came back toward he. Their eyes they drilled his body.
Only There were three pairs of eyes looking at him curiously, but
Karlyle felt distant, as if he were standing in front of thousands of
people. He felt like he had been caught cheating. I was very
embarrassed.
—Were you expecting over there?
His lips did not open. His eyes blinked again. He felt dizzy. Karlyle
endured the urge to touch his throat like an idiot.
No, he just couldn't move. It was because he thought that He would

collapse if he moved any more. Those who were staring at Karlyle
with their mouths closed said to Ash.
—Oh , then see you soon.
—We _ we see he Monday!
He could see Ash accepting a brief hug, like a natural and familiar
gesture. Karlyle silently looked at the hand that touched Ash and
moved away. Unable to comprehend the situation, he silently
suppressed his stupid, seething jealousy.
Yeah it analyzed carefully, the smile that Ash you offered to Karlyle,
it was nothing special to him. Her sweet and charming smile wasn't
just for Karlyle. What he thought he knew was now very unknown to
him.
— Karlyle?
Ash approached him with a puzzled face. The scent of Ash, who he
thought he couldn't help but love, spread slightly. Karlyle's tamed
body reacted, as he faced his pheromones of Alpha. But in place of
show rejection toward a
Alpha of the same gender, expressed his secret affinity. Very
foolishly. Then, he got lost in it.
His body, his soul, and all the elements that made up Karlyle reacted
to Ash that way.
- By that are So? That tea happens?
Of now in Go ahead...can I live without Ash?

A worried expression appeared on Ash's face. After take a few steps,
ash what He approached him, looked at him lovingly. Karlyle looked
him in the face like a man trying to find something new.
Nothing had changed. Ash had always looked at him that way. He
smiled at him, spoke kindly to him, and was considerate of him, as
he was of others.
Karlyle looked at her feet. He was standing on the ground. It wasn't a

dream. Gravity, as heavy as it was crushing, turned out to be a
reality.
AND, without embargo, Karlyle was dreaming about the eyes open.
-I just… .
Barely could open the mouth.
- Of hear which said
- It did?
Ash didn't feel embarrassed or surprised. He simply smiled and

bowed his head. The heat in their blood suffocated them. I didn't
want to see that look.
-The the rest, tea They asked…about our relationship.

Hoping it wasn't a dream, Karlyle asked for confirmation. I did not
want to wake up. A wind of despair was blowing. He didn't want to
hear that they weren't in a relationship. Wanted to believe that all he
time that they passed together It was significant.
—My colleagues are a little interested in my affairs. But
Ash smiled apologetically.
- By Yeah perhaps, HE the I will say of new when the see he Monday.
This No is.
- That really No have a relationship.
Which wanted to hear.

A silent scream permeated his insides. Like a man who had lost his
voice, Karlyle managed to open and close his lips. The pain inside his
ribs was unbearable. It was painful enough to bend over, but Karlyle
endured it again.
- I I feel dizzy. That I must do? - HE felt distant. Their eyes They turned
black. Everything I had planned and hoped for collapsed in an
instant. The most basic premise to support it was wrong.
An image came to mind. Ash's face, who welcomed it with delight,
was now dyed black, making it seem extremely difficult to imagine. I
couldn't be happy to receive something like that, from someone I
didn't have a relationship with.
Ash had perhaps endured the tastes and actions that Karlyle had
shown. No, maybe he was just patient. Karlyle swallowed Ash's pity
from the beginning. How many times had he annoyed the man who
never seemed to get angry?
And yet, unable to understand Ash's goodwill and perseverance,
Karlyle dismissed him as likable. It was so stupid. It was stupid, and
completely ignorant. It was understandable that his grandfather
looked down on him. How frustrating it must have been for him,
using a person who couldn't understand even the most basic things
as Kyle's representative.
Karlyle managed to break through his buried and rusty reason.

Clinging on like she was growing her nails, Karlyle somehow opened
her mouth.
—Huh ?
Ash looked at him curiously, as if he didn't understand. Karlyle

continued to barely move his brain, which couldn't rotate properly,
as if he were moving a frozen hand.
-It that I was going to tell you today was… .
Was angry, sad and sore
-I… .
Karlyle felt so much pain, that No had further remedy that say that.
- I was going to tell you that No have that continue our relationship until
the next appointment… .
That wasn't what Karlyle meant. On his sleepless nights, Karlyle

made up five thousand sentences in his head.
I wanted to tell you this. He wanted to ask Ash if a man like him
could love him. I wanted to ask you, if your insignificant heart could
be reborn as the most precious thing in the world.
-…that is...it that tea I was going to say.

The blood that was slowly circulating throughout his body grew cold,
as if his heart had been pierced. After finishing speaking, Karlyle
looked at Ash's face. Seeing him, I couldn't define what kind of
expression he was making.
Ash was silent. She was still looking at him with a smile on her face.
Her long eyelashes fell and rose again.
- Oh really? — Ash asked briefly, after a while. This time Karlyle was
silent.
- That is it that you were going to tell me?
Ash's voice was calm and soft. Still nothing had changed. That wasn't
the answer Karlyle expected either. Even though it was painful,
unfair, sad and overwhelming, I expected a different response.
Such time this confused. No I will tell that was a misunderstood? No I Will
you say that you don't want to end our relationship? Won't it prove to me
that everything What happened next to me, wasn't it a dream?
- Never I thought that you would say that.
A slightly high-pitched voice was heard. The subtle difference in

nuances brought him false hopes. Maybe.
—Karlyle are really...a person unknown.
If Ash denied his words, if he wanted them to continue meeting,

there might be hope.
- Of agreement.
But the dreams always they finish in the moments further unexpected.
- It I will have in account.
AND Karlyle No was the exception.

Ash HE crossed of arms. AND while he it looked without expression,
Karlyle let out a soft, shaky breath, making no sound.
There was a strange, uncomfortable silence. It was like going back to

the beginning. No, it was worse than the first time. Slowly he began
to feel it.
Karlyle had just made a statement to end their relationship. But Ash
didn't refuse. He just accepted it without further ado.
-While so much… .
Karlyle cleared his throat. Ash just stared at him. His friendly face
looked colder than ever. - I guess so. It 's probably ridiculous .
I would be beyond Ash's expectations, which him to ask her out on a
date, and then suddenly tell her it was over. The meaningless
thoughts crumbled and vanished.
- Did a good job.
Ash He frowned for a moment. When Karlyle When he said those

words, he felt dizzy. I couldn't take it anymore. If he stayed another
minute, he thought he would finally ask Ash.
Maybe he would ask her if they weren't really in a relationship, if she

didn't like him at all, or why he had said that.
But Karlyle walked slowly past him. He didn't have the strength to
say anything else. Nor was it possible to mention in that moment if
he wanted something as a reward, or what the cost was for having
kept that relationship. No could think in nothing. Only walked, with
the legs to spot of collapse. Path, looking toward forward.
Nobody you grab the doll, either you held his hand trembling AND of
Thus, he left the hall.
After of go out of the building, Karlyle was devoted to walk. Path
without knowing where he was going. And after walking for a while,
he stopped. As he passed through Covent Garden, he noticed that he
was heading towards Trafalgar Square. And as he stared towards the
horizon, he suddenly turned his head slowly.
But there was no one there. Ash didn't stop him, and he didn't follow
him either. No calls, no texts, his phone didn't ring.
All that was left on the empty street was a foolish man who had
woken up from an extremely happy dream.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR N Yo Or 2, 2 02 1
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle arrive to his home to the 5:30 p.m. Maryam you asked as He
was, and Karlyle told him he was fine. When she asked him what was
passed with the guest who was coming, he replied that the
appointment had been canceled and that No there was need of
offer it that had prepared.
He left the bathroom shortly after six. After that, he reviewed the
agenda he received from his secretary and worked until midnight.
Then, he checked the points to be approved and reinforced all the
projects that were being carried out.
At one in the morning, Karlyle lay down in bed and closed his eyes.
But he couldn't sleep. The things he had unconsciously repressed
emerged in his head again and attached themselves to his entire
body. Cold sweat broke out on the surface. His complexion turned
pale. I had a terrible stomach pain. His insides felt like they were
twisted and tight.
As he exhaled a long sigh, he sat down on the bed. Since I didn't have
a common symptom, there was no medication that could take.
Besides, the cause of your discomfort It was obvious. Karlyle He
didn't know how to relieve the root of his stress. Because it came
from his own deficiencies.
When the pain subsided a little, Karlyle left the room and walked
down the hallway. He went down the stairs in silence. The silence
that reigned in the mansion, where he was alone, was enormous and
heavy compared to usual.
Entering the deep darkness made him feel, as if he were drowning in

a swamp. Karlyle went down the stairs and stopped forehead to the
painting that was in the living room.
The painting in which the moonlight was reflected was still beautiful
despite the situation. Karlyle approached her. And as he rubbed the
frame with his finger, he naturally remembered everything that had
happened that day.
As a person who committed an involuntary act, deep regret

overwhelmed him. What he said to Ash was an impulsive comment
that No it fit good with your personality, and at the same time, was a
defense mechanism.
In her more than 30 years of life, Karlyle Frost had never opened her
mind to anyone to show them her most intimate thoughts. He did it
out of politeness, but also because he knew how difficult it was to be
rejected for his feelings.
Karlyle had had several similar experiences as a child, including the

memory in which his mother rejected his favor as a waste of time.
He had no experience in overcoming injuries and becoming stronger.

and the reason of that, was because No it happened very to slight.
Because tremble
It was a weakness and a shame according to the way his family had
raised him. People said sincerity worked everywhere, but there were
other worlds where that thought worked. was not applied. That was
his reality.
Furthermore, Karlyle had never learned to be rejected with such

vivid, painful and moving emotions. In that state, if I had experienced
the Ash's rejection directly, it is likely that… . Karlyle stared at the
painting for a long time. He knew his heart was broken, but he felt
nothing. It was like a person who could not feel any pain, because his
flesh was torn and his bones were exposed. Karlyle simply repeated
one thing to himself.
All goes to be good.
There was vivid without Ash Jones during a lot time. As someone who
had seen the light for the first time, was fascinated by that beautiful
vision, but now it was all over. People couldn't have everything they
wanted. He had lived a life where he didn't get the most important
things, just to get some rest.
So that it I will endure.
Without conviction or confidence, Karlyle brainwashed himself.
With a calm face, he swallowed dryly, pretending he didn't know
what Ash was trying to remind him, as he watched him finish him off
ridiculously. He might never be the same again, but he would live on.
Karlyle stayed up all night looking at the painting. His body buried in
the sofa was so heavy and helpless, like someone sinking in mud.
And when he saw the sun rise at dawn, he stood up. Then, he started
his routine again, like in his past without Ash.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR N Yo Or 3, 2 02 1
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Time passed unbearably slowly. As if he was walking on a forcibly

stretched axis of time, the things around him flowed heavily and
slowly.
Karlyle had intermittent stomach pains and couldn't sleep. But I

preferred not to. Instead, he increased his work hours. If he focused
on just one thing, things related to Ash faded a little, so he was
willing to spend his time busy.
While so much, acquired a habit. Each time that received a call on the
cell phone that he used for personal use, that is, where there were
still traces of Ash, he felt like he was waiting for something.
A day after, a week after and two weeks after, Karlyle waited for
someone to call him, even if he didn't want to.
It was in the third week, that his ruth finally broke out. Based on his
last experience, Karlyle decided to take inhibitors to pass a rut,
which came later than his usual cycle.
He couldn't meet someone to spend his rut. The mere idea of coming
into contact with another person made him feel disgusted and sick.
While Karlyle met with Luther to request a prescription, Luther

noted his insomnia and stomach pain without difficulty. Karlyle
received the prescription, and said curtly that he had nothing to
worry about.
Luther initially refused to prescribe a double dose of inhibitors, but

relented when Karlyle mentioned that he would look into
another doctor to replace him. Then, he looked at Karlyle with
concern, but he simply looked into his eyes as if he didn't
understand.
I'm not sick. It's not a big deal. You have nothing to worry about, Luther.
Is only so alone need a bit of time.
His rut without Ash was more painful than expected. His body constantly
yearned the pheromones of other Alpha. He heat that No could solve,
was stagnant and I longed to Ash. The tablets for sleeping They didn't
work. After of force to swallow several pills, Karlyle put the expensive in
he lavatory and threw up it that had in stomach .
He felt dizzy at having been unseemly deceived. He couldn't imagine

what he should do now. He staggered and clutched his cell phone as
if he had had a fit. His whole house was full of traces of Ash. An
unbearable desire filled him. With his trembling hand, Karlyle dialed
a number he had memorized a long time ago.
The signal rang for a long time. Ash didn't answer him. And only
after hanging up did Karlyle realize how brazen and unseemly her
actions were. So instead of calling him again, she buried her face in
the sheet and held on.
Tea strange. A
lot.
A lot.
I missed him so much I couldn't breathe. He was afraid of the empty
feeling as if there was a big hole through his sternum and muscles.
His eyelids trembled slightly. Karlyle let out a shallow sigh and
looked at her phone. Then, he read the text that he had not been able
to delete.
Her cute smiling face, the words telling her that went to see him, the
message where he sent the time and place of the appointment, the
call log that barely arrive to the number ten… .
Karlyle reflected on the phrase that had memorized immediate, and

he recorded it in your head. Then, hill the eyes for delete it. Then, on
his retina, an image that had been recorded beneath his eyelids.
The image of Ash smiling was everywhere. A subtle, fresh and sweet
smell of wood also spread. Wherever Karlyle breathed, Ash was
present. Karlyle stood up with pain tightening his airways. He barely
managed to give it strength to his legs so as not to collapse.
In the dark hallway, in the room where the piano was, in the kitchen,
there were traces of Ash everywhere he passed. He felt panic. Finally,
when passing together to the paint, Karlyle he blurted out a smile low
and unhinged.
It was for he sudden relief. Furthermore...it was because thought

that Kyle was lucky to be happy with Nicholas. Kyle, who had kept
his painful feelings in for so long, was amazing. Karlyle had endured
a lot of pain in those three weeks, but he couldn't even imagine Kyle's
agony, watching Nicholas meet and love someone for the rest of
your life. But in that they were also different. If it were him, he
wouldn't have been able to survive even half a day.
So his situation wasn't so bad. I had to endure. His pain was nothing.
Love involved loss. Karlyle couldn't even imagine what he had lost,
but all the pain he felt was surely only something temporary caused
by his loss.
Karlyle, whose heart was pounding with fading laughter, approached

slowly to the paint. So, removed the frame that hanging
in position vertical and it he took to the table. AND after of put the
painting face down, he stared at his cell phone for a long time.
The phone call he made before midnight had not been answered
until he sunrise. AND maybe, his answer never I was going to arrive.
It was natural. He had been rude and disrespectful until the end.
Karlyle knew very good that No was a man Well neither gentle. AND
therefore, he was selfish to the end. So now he regretted it.
That didn't mean he shouldn't feel resentment. Ash had to realize

immediately, that he was different. If I had told him that I remembered
him for a long time, from the day we first kissed time, There would be
changed something Yeah you had saying that that person was
I?
Probably No. Ash neither even it I remembered, because let in clear
from the beginning that she would never fall in love with someone
like him. Everything was blame hers, by not assume the
responsibility of their own words. As usual.
Karlyle looked out at the garden, where the petals were beginning to
fall, as the weather slowly cooled. There was no trace of the flowers
in bloom, only leaves
He summer was arriving to his end.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR N Yo Or 4, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
— Instead of calling a Philharmonic performer, I think this time it is
better to call a singer. Both Roman Milato and Satima Rahal love
jazz music.
Sitting across from Karlyle were his brother, Kyle, and Jonathan, his
father. They were drinking tea in the outer courtyard of Karlyle's
garden. Kyle was explaining the concept of his party to them. It was a
party scheduled for a few days later, dedicated to investors of the
project of development of the basin of the river Fraser in Vancouver.
Although the planning and composition was carried out by

professionals, Jonathan and Karlyle left that work to Kyle, judging
that it would be useful for him to establish a theme or experience
that would lead the project's progress at least once. Organizing
memorable social gatherings was also part of the culture.
- To the Sir Rahal you like especially Julia london and Chat Baker.
Jonathan agreed and nodded slightly, as if he was familiar with him.

Meanwhile, Karlyle who was holding the teacup stopped.
-So the music of the… .
The voices that I listened forehead to he, HE they vanished. As

Yeah suddenly They will grab him by the ankle and dragged
somewhere, Karlyle remembered Ash lying in bed, listening to Julie
London's music.
Against the backdrop of a deep and beautiful woman's voice, he

remembered the beautiful face tilting her eyes as she looked at him
before turning off the light.
Karlyle reflexively raised his hand and rubbed his eyelids. Tried to
delete that image in his head, but No could do it. His heart
It was beating fast and a sharp pain coursed through his veins. It was
as if a series of Broken glass ran through his blood vessels.
— …Karlyle?
The sound that had quickly faded returned to normal. Karlyle

lowered his hand as he heard Kyle's voice calling him. At the same
time, something ran across his cheek. His eyes blinked. Then I raise
the head for look he darling by a a while.
-Now… .
Kyle looked at Karlyle with a distressed expression on his face, as if

was very embarrassed. The eyes gray of his father Jonathan was also
looking at him. A silence spread through the air. It seemed that It
was going to rain. Was because The clouds were a similar color to his
father's eyes.
The water ran down his cheeks. Instead of falling on the table, on his
shoulders, or anywhere else, rain poured from the corner of his eyes.
The water that had accumulated on his mucous membrane silently
flowed out once more.
Without changing his expression, Karlyle raised his hand. And after
gently wiping away the moisture, he silently dried his fingertips.
Then, he unfolded the napkin on the table and removed the traces of
moisture with a moderate gesture. Then, he noticed the pair of eyes
staring at him.
- Excuse me.
Jonathan's lips opened and closed again. Kyle looked at Karlyle with
an air of perplexity. And as if noticing the seriously hardened
atmosphere, Karlyle dryly mentioned another topic.
-In reality...I have something that tell you dad.

In the midst of rigid silence, Karlyle came to a conclusion he had
been thinking about for days.
- I would like get rid of this Mansion. HE that I don't belongs, so I

will do it under the premise that you will allow me.
Karlyle held the teacup, waiting for his father's permission. Perhaps
it had already stopped raining, because drops were no longer
running down his cheeks. Jonathan looked at Karlyle with a serious
expression and then slowly opened his mouth.
- Can tell me because?
His father's was a very worried voice, one he had never heard before.
Karlyle raised the teacup to his mouth for a moment, but then put it
down again without swallowing anything. It was very difficult for
him to swallow anything.
- No there is a reason in special.
Kyle smiled as if he had something to say. But Karlyle was faster.
—Now that I have decided to get married, I think it is right to leave

this place and find another place to live with the person who will be
my fiancé.
He had had fun for a while, but it was time to return to reality.
—Karlyle — lo _ called Kyle, as Yeah No knew of that was talking.

Karlyle ignored him without changing his expression. Instead, he
asked his father again.
- I you will give you permission?

Jonathan rubbed his forehead. And after letting out a deep sigh, you
asked to Karlyle that you will confirm it that ended of say.
— Have you chosen one fiance?
— Yes, I have chosen one from my grandfather's list. "There were

some people I knew, " Karlyle informed him, as if he were doing
business. Jonathan it I look as Yeah something was terribly evil.
- Let's talk of that further late.
- I'll talk with my grandfather the week that comes.
"...Do what you want with the house," Jonathan said. Although he
seemed worried, Karlyle knew that his father would not be against
him.
Neither Jonathan, nor Alice, nor Karlyle, had expressed any concern
about following their grandfather's advice.
- Thank you.
Even if he couldn't sell the house in the end, Karlyle was slowly
preparing to leave that place.
Karlyle fled briefly, with the excuse of making a phone call. It was to
tell the family runner that it was okay to do the job as planned. Kyle
followed in his footsteps.
- Hey, let me talk with you a second — Kyle grab to Karlyle by the
wrist. It was the first time Kyle had held him like that. Karlyle looked
at him.
- Tea I'm listening.
- TO what do you you mean with commitment? And there is by Ash Jones?
It was an expected question. Karlyle was bothered to even hear his

name, so that deal of deliberately escape, but Not Kyle. HE
allowed it. Then Karlyle carefully moved her wrist away and turned
around.
— I don't think that person has anything to do with the story of my

engagement. I would like to thank Nicholas separately, and I would
like give him to the Mr. Jones something different… .
- No you were treating of go out with he? Tea like that person.
Kyle grabbed Karlyle again. Karlyle paused in the living room,

staring at his still-grabbed wrist. When he finished talking to the
broker, he thought about giving an order to the secretary to take care
of opening a new telephone line.
—Kyle .
Karlyle now intended to erase everything related to Ash.
- That No is of you incumbency.
With a firmer and more abrupt movement than before, Karlyle

removed his hand. To Ash, he was just an arrogant and ridiculous
Alpha, with unpleasant memories and strange behavior. Karlyle was
not a suitable match for Ash.
Was like this from the beginning. They both lived in very different
worlds. different. Unable to grasp his reality for a moment, Karlyle
had only had a dream beyond his means. So they both had to return
to their rightful places.
-So what you will do with _ the paint?
At that, Karlyle turned his gaze towards the table. When he looked at
the sealed item on the unused table, Kyle also averted his gaze.
-Is a paint beautiful…” he said Karlyle with calm — You You also worked
hard to find her.
The person to the that really HE the wanted to give, now HE there was
gone.
—If it's okay for you, I would like you to stay with her. Kyle and
Nicholas would appreciate the value of the painting.
- But you already have someone to who give it to him Have that do it,
Karlyle.
—Kyle .
His beloved brother seemed to want a definitive answer from

Karlyle. With a pained face, as if he was stabbing himself, Karlyle
finally changed his expression a little and said with determination.
- HE just.
So, Karlyle denied with the head toward Kyle, who was to Point of
open the mouth of new, while separated his look of the paint.
- Never come back to mention that issue.
The seasons changed. Karlyle's life had always been made up of

autumn and winter.
Familiar temperatures, low saturation colors, quiet stillness and still

air. His heart that finally returned to its familiar station, was plunged
into the cold and loneliness, similar to the current station.
That was the way of loneliness, to which Karlyle had that get used to
it again.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
PPaauussaa eleven
J. OR N Yo Or 5, 20 21
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
- Director.
He heard a call. Ash, who was still looking out the window, heard the
call, but couldn't hear it at the same time. The sky in front of his eyes
was blue and clear enough to make his eyes hurt. The rising sun
traced an oblique line, and divided the building and the path with its
light. It was an unpleasantly refreshing landscape.
- …Director?
AND No was until that it they called of new, that Ash HE gave the lap. —
Ah — Ash flicker without change of expression.
Then he could see Mikaila, looking at him with a puzzled face. But
Mikaila wasn't the only one looking at him. All the employees in the
conference room were looking at him.
- It I feel. I stayed thinking in something by a moment.
—Did I do that? —Even as he asked himself, Ash wasn't sure about

that. He really didn't want to think about anything. To be honest, he
was distracted for a while. Without thinking about anything.
—Our schedule has been difficult lately. Everyone is working hard.
We are now in the final stage, so please be patient. Next week, we
will be at the exhibition — said Mackenzie, who was the studio's
founder and Ash's senior. Her brown blonde hair trimmed along her
ears was soft. With a sad smile, Mackenzie looked at Ash for a
moment.
Ash smiled into the brown eyes looking back at him. His smile was
soft as usual. Mackenzie, who raised only one eyebrow, he shook his
head. Then he applauded.
—Everyone , take a break. Coffee, no, caffeine won't work for

everyone modes, So that drink tea that is further healthy for their
bodies.
Laughter echoed silently, when they heard that someone in the

industry said his caffeine tolerance had disappeared. The situation in
that industry, where overtime and job of end of week HE they gave by
sitting, was similar in everywhere, but Mackenzie I was trying of
maintain the familiar feel of the initial small studio as much as
possible. Paying close attention to overtime pay and the well-being of
their employees was one of them.
When all her dispersed colleagues left in a warm atmosphere,

Mackenzie crossed her arms.
- That tea happens?
- TO my?
This time, Ash raised his eyebrows as if he was bewildered. Then,

with a smiling mouth, he spoke again.
- I do not think that is made some mistake.
— I know you're a disgusting bastard who doesn't make mistakes.

What I mean, is why did you stay there so long?
At this moment, the sound of the chair wheels being dragged could
be heard. Ash HE laughed with clumsiness. So, HE shrank from
shoulders as if he was in trouble, and then looked out the window
again. Something had been bothering him for no apparent reason. As
if I had forgotten something important that I had not resolved. He
had been feeling like this for the last month.
— You act as Yeah would have lost something important.
McKenzie always there was been a person intelligent. Always It had

been like this since college days. Ash had learned a lot from seeing a
woman like her, who contradicted her teachers without losing, as
long as she had a reasonable and certain reason. And he had also
learned from her how to show his work.
However, it was very difficult to pretend in front of someone like

Mackenzie. Ash Jones was someone who didn't like to show his true
face. He had to maintain that character that he had created since
childhood.
Instead of clearly showing his displeasure, his choice was always to

draw a line at the perfect moment. Of course, that method didn't
work for everyone. Contrary to what Ash intended, his smile always
meant a lot to people.
However, it was incomparably easier to live as a smiling person than

as a non-smiling person.
A child who grows up in a family where he has to check his parents'

feelings from time to time can quickly realize this. Read other
people's feelings and be aware of the background of their gestures
and words.
Since his mother died and his father remarried, Ash hadn't smiled a
single day. His stepmother, who came with her son, made up reasons
for Ash when he didn't smile. It was like a person who opened his
eyes, only to find flaws.
Her stepmother, who finally invented a reason, made it a big event

and went to her father. Her stepmother explained to her that Ash
was angry or ignoring her, just because she wasn't laughing, even
though he wasn't thinking about anything. Explaining her condition
didn't work for her stepmother either.
After that, his father began to ignore him completely. That was
something natural. That man No it loved. AND he also had their
reasons for that.
At the age of ten, when he was still very young, Ash He realized that
people didn't care much about the true feelings of others. But he was
never sad about it. Thanks to that, he learned to be loved. He quickly
learned not to get tired.
From a certain point, Ash Jones began to live by giving the

impression to be a skilled and gentle person. And that image helped
him survive in the world. As he grew older and learned to draw the
line, Ash had become an attractive but elusive person. That seemed
to arouse people's desire and defiance.
But Ash's rules had always been simple. — Do everything you can for
the people you love. For those you don't love, only show them certain
favors — Ash was very good at maintaining that boundary.
But… .
- That occurs?
Only was a person in the that that No there was worked in absolute.
- Nothing.
No, in reality Yeah was someone So.
Ash sank his back slightly into the chair and rubbed his chin. Then a
smile returned to her pretty curved eyes.
— Like you said, we've been busy lately. Suddenly, very good clients
have appeared.
It wasn't necessarily a guilt-inducing comment, but McKenzie
seemed contrite. And as she tied up her own hair, Mackenzie said:
— Thanks to that, I had to replace you because you were working on

an existing project.
- All we have had that do it same.
He time that passed in he study was similar. Is only that the work
intensity was different. Mackenzie who was in front of him had also
been stuck in the studio with little time to get home. And even when
they got home, they continued working to finish the earrings.
The same happened with Ash. Lately had been very busy. In fact, his
studio, which tended to pursue innovative designs, had a project that
was difficult to carry out.
At the same time, offers arrived from department stores and

channels that only preferred traditional designs. The moment he
heard that, he remembered someone. He could guess who had
caused that. There was only one person around him who could make
connections like that.
And when he was about to contact Karlyle Frost to refuse her help,
he hesitated when he saw his favorite Mackenzie, saying that would
be a good challenge for his wallet.
Ash had never tried to get anything from the man in the first place.
She had only done him that favor, thanks to her feelings for Nick. I
didn't want to put a price on that.
But somehow, she thought she couldn't refuse his help. The reason
was not clear. And while he thought about it, he started to work. The
decision had that take quickly, So that when recovery he
In that sense, Ash was also at the mercy of a ridiculous schedule.
Without exaggeration, his phone was ringing non-stop all day while
he was busy with his work.
- No, believe that Yeah ha been too much. Well, this good gain a lot
money, but… it I feel, can leave today early Yeah want.
In view of that, Ash shook his head, blocking the idea that was
beginning to flow in the other direction.
— I think it's better if we get to work, and finish quickly.
— I don't want to do that, because I have had to witness the same

situation several times in the last two weeks. Just finish the
confirmation and leave.
And of course, that was the end of the story. But in the end, he
continued his last word. Mackenzie it was very stubborn about it.
Therefore, instead of persuading Mackenzie unnecessarily, Ash
decided to compromise to a certain extent.
Because _ in reality...it was a bit tired.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
PPaauussaa 22
J. OR N Yo Or 6, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
It had been a while since he left work early. London, which was in
the middle of autumn, was preparing to quickly transition into
winter. The air was pleasantly cool, slowly beginning to cool. The
days were getting shorter faster.
Before he knew it, he had already entered October. As he calmly
walked past some tourists, Ash looked into the distance. Mackenzie
was right. The cloudy feeling that he had lost something important
lasted for quite some time. It was a strange feeling .
I couldn't figure out what the cause was, no matter how hard I
thought about it. The work schedule according to the Gantt chart was
according to plan, although he was sure he hadn't forgotten
anything. But instead of getting into the car he left parked at the
building, Ash drove past the parking lot.
Turning into a quiet alley, he passed an art supply store and a

theater. Then he reached the main street. On the other side of the
road, where red buses and black taxis circulate, a place I used to
frequent appeared. It was the National Portrait Gallery.
After of look the Gallery by Hold on, Ash. crossed the street just as
the signal changed. It was an impulse that he couldn't even
understand. It was better to go home and rest at a time like this. I
didn't feel like I wanted to see an exhibition right away, because it
was preferable to watch a movie to catch my breath.
But as he thought about that, he couldn't stop walking. And as usual,

he didn't even pay attention to the gazes that were persistently
observing him. It was after meeting someone's back, that the
footsteps that They had been walking in a straight line, they stopped
suddenly.
A neat, straight back, an angled suit, a slim waist, and well-combed

pale black hair.
When he saw that, he couldn't think of anything. And before reason
could give him an instruction, Ash caught up with the walking man.
The shoes stopped urgently. He felt a stabbing pain in his stomach,
as if his heart had contracted so tightly, to the point where he
couldn't see anything.
The distance was reduced in an instant. He reached the man with a

long stride. His hand stretched out involuntarily. In fact, during the
few seconds that hard all that action… .
—Karyle .
He didn't think about anything. His unconscious mind moved.

Inside, arose a impatience. Without give account, his hand clung to
the man's clothing with great force.
The man who was walking with a steady pace stopped. And as he
staggered a little from the force that held him from behind, the man
turned around.
But before I could look him in the face, Ash He realized that this man
was not Karlyle.
-…Who is you?
He smell was different.
Was very different to the pheromones of Karlyle. The pheromones of

Alpha, what they rubbed against stable way His nose had nothing in
common with Karlyle's.
It wasn't the subtle scent he could smell when he put his nose to her
skin. and inhaled deeply. Although looked like a flower without
perfume, it had a lavender scent, which could only be smelled very
close.
- It “I’m sorry, ” he said. Ash.

A perfect smile that seemed drawn on hung on his face. The man
who looked back with a look of disgust and embarrassment, relaxed
his expression upon seeing her gentle smile.
His rejection as an Alpha and the good impression of a person at first

glance seemed to clash, but the man shook his head as if it were
okay.
- This good. I you have confused with other person?
The man looked younger than Karlyle. Upon closer inspection, his
clothes were also not like the handmade suits Karlyle wore. It was a
suit that could be found on Liverpool Street or Bank Station. His
body and his face were all different.
Ash laughed inwardly. Everything was different. But even though it

was different, he couldn't believe he was remembering Karlyle's face
just because he heard her polite response. Ash shook his head
slightly.
- Excuse me.
Ignoring the man's attempt to add more words, Ash walked past
him. Then, he couldn't help but laugh as he slowly untied the collar
of his blue shirt, which had already been unbuttoned.
Oh… .
I'm in issues.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
PPaauussaa 33
J. OR N Yo Or 7, 2 02 1
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
On the way home, Ash thought of something. But unlike what
happened in the conference room, this time it was an idea with a
clear objective.
The first thing that came to mind was calm eyes. The man was the
calmest person Ash had ever met. He didn't remember ever hearing
him talk about stories about his boring daily life, which anyone could
have talked about. Not even it I'm listening some time complaining of
his job. Without However, he always answered her questions kindly.
With a lot sincerity.
With an elegant accent and a pleasant voice that he had never heard
around him, the man always responded seriously. From one moment
to the next, the fact of responding briefly also changed. The number
of words, content, and words returned to their posed questions
increased little by little. And soon, those words became beautiful
phrases.
But after hearing those increase of words, I still didn't know

anything about that man. What he does, how he feels today, what he
thinks beyond that expressionless face. Not everyone knew those
answers.
The man remained silent, as if it were snow piled up without making

a sound. He just stared at him with his calm gray eyes, like the faint
color of ash.
Ash thought he had discovered a lot about the things he liked, but
when I tried of think On it, could not remember it. I had never heard
what he really wanted. So, he had a sudden thought.
I should...have made further questions.
The next thing that came to mind was her lips. Thin lips that turned
red when kissed. The man was so clumsy that it was hard to believe
that he was a person who said the words sexual relationship, while
talking about frequency and direction. And also, it was incredibly
sexy.
He never expected that he would be able to make that face. When that
cold face melts with the heat, how sexy she will look... if she hadn't had
sex with that man, she wouldn't have dared to guess.
Their lips trembled slightly, as they mixed their tongues deeper.
While looking at the tongue that He followed him hesitantly, it
seemed like he was good at kissing, but when he sank deep into her
palate, his lips twitched as if he were the first person to kiss.
A small moan escaped his mouth, as he tickled her sweet skin. And
what started with a moan, turned into a long, hot exhale, followed by
an obscene sound, the likes of which I had never heard before.
He felt that way, even though he had met a lot of people. I had never
heard such a tempting sound.
So nice.
Ash smiled as he rubbed his lips and took a step back, turning
around. If we had met normally and were dating without complications, I
probably would have liked him sooner rather than later… he's so cute.
However, there was something that immediately came back to haunt
him as he felt that things were slowly moving forward. The man
clearly drew a line before the start of the relationship.
'Wait that No is feelings unnecessary.'
The man's rude comment was arrogant and correct at the same time.
No was easy involve with someone that has feelings
not wanted. It was very exhausting. However, although Ash could
understand what the man said, it was also true that it had bothered
him a lot.
Is it part of the culture of a noble to believe himself superior to others? Ash
looked at him silently, turned his head expressionlessly, and told
Nick the same day. At that moment he couldn't understand why that
guy had agreed to go out with him. He got very angry with Karlyle
from the beginning. That per se same, there was been a exception for
Ash.
He couldn't remember ever being so angry. Despite having had
several lovers, Ash had always been a person who agreed with
everything, before a fight broke out. He had always been very
patient. When really he needed to talk, he expressed himself calmly
about the conflict. He didn't even get angry in the process.
There was only one time when he was really angry. But even then,
Ash didn't show his raw emotions. Because everything was already
over.
But Karlyle continued to make him nervous. Karlyle was the first
person that No you gave back the smile, and even said things rude,
even though I had only seen him twice. It was difficult to balance the
relationship.
No we are coming out, but have sex . Ash simply No knew how to deal
with a man who had never dated an Alpha, and who was also
receiving a man from behind for the first time.
So he acted as usual. The problem was the category to which that
behavior belonged.
Doing something that you would only do on a date, with someone

you can't get involved with in that way...How can you define that
relationship?
Time passed as they reflected on an unfinished topic. The man had
faithfully accepted the meeting. After two or three encounters, it was
possible to get an idea of the other person to a certain extent, but the
man had not yet changed expression.
So he kept playing it. Then, his tightly closed lips opened slightly.
She exhaled her hot breath and let out a shrill moan, as if to make
him go crazy. And finally, little Gradually, he said something I
wouldn't hear unless they were in bed.
Probably, in that moment was when all change.
Karlyle, who was distraught over Rut, called out to Ash. With an
unfamiliar look on his face, the man who had broken off his
relationship with Nick called him first.
Karlyle, in a very low voice, asked Ash to come. With a polite but
precarious tone, Ash met Karlyle, despite the complexity of his
emotions.
Then, he deliberately prepared a lubricant and madly hugged

Karlyle, who was looking at him with eager eyes, as if he wanted to
do something. Ash hugged him as if he were him and not Karlyle,
who had gotten his rut.
Karlyle, who was distracted, may not have felt it correctly, but if
anyone else had seen it, they would have thought about it.
He still didn't know who Karlyle really was, but Ash now knew that he
was very attractive. Their ears, his neck, his clavicle straight, the
slightly fanned groove of her chest, the softness on the inside of her
wrist, her ankles, her thighs, and all the parts that made up Karlyle
Frost's body, were beautiful and very sensual.
If Karlyle had been his lover, Ash would surely have left marks all
over his body. He had such a delicious body that her lips couldn't
resist the urge to touch him.
However, Ash skillfully suppressed his growing greed, as well as his

instinct. They wouldn't see each other for a month, and there was no
reason for a man like Karlyle to meet him afterward.
When Karlyle told him that there was no need for unnecessary
emotions between them, Ash remembered the only noble he knew.
He had an opposite personality, but he also knew that aristocrats had
their own social circle.
If Karlyle hadn't told him that, Ash surely wouldn't have gotten
anything from him until the end.
'By please…stay to my side...a bit further.'
If only Karlyle hadn't said that before falling asleep as if he was
passed out.
'Lament No have been able be from aid.'
If she hadn't told him that in a low voice, looking at him with a face
that somehow it caught his attention.
'Wanna say, never I have dated nobody.'
Yeah No had saying that.
'Never I have kissed to one person further of two times.'

If Karlyle hadn't shown his suspicious words and actions, he would
surely be facing the day with much indifference now.
But I couldn't do it. As time passed, Karlyle said and did things to
him that he did not expect.
Ash understood a passage from Roman mythology, when he noticed

a feeling alive in his face cold and inorganic as a sculpture.
Its cold White light, HE converted gradually in a light white warm. As
if it were a living being.
Karlyle's lips gradually loosened, like a slowly blooming flower. And

finally, the day her tightly shut mouth broke and a dazzling smile
bloomed, Ash was distracted by that beautiful sight.
Ash Jones loved the things beautiful AND he there was seen countless
beautiful things in your life. But the man's smile that Ash witnessed
that day was by far the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. He
couldn't take his eyes off.
Then his curiosity grew. In order not to get involved in complicated

matters, the actions of the man, who had asked him to avoid
unnecessary friction, washed over him at the same time.
By what me did you smile?
By that said that you wanted see me?
By that No want that mention to other alpha?
Karlyle, do you like me?
There were many images here and there that confused him. But
contrary to what he had expected, her quick response, the fact that
she had tied a knot while accepting it, and her red eyes bursting into
tears, all of that confused Ash.
Because all of Karlyle's actions were in stark contrast to the day she
said she didn't want to get romantically involved with him.
It was the first time I had met someone so difficult. As time passed,
he was confused by the way he silently accepted his hand, but when
he saw his face looking at him blankly, he felt like he had made a
mistake again. It was difficult to read his expression.
But his expensive smiling was different.
Seeing the man looking at him with his finely curved eyes, Ash felt an
unbearable urge. I wanted to know what the hell he was thinking.
Although he knew it wasn't right to ask him that.
Even after saying goodbye to him, Ash remembered the Karlyle, who
had been smiling. His calm appearance continued to attract his
attention.
The day Karlyle sent him a text message telling him that he wanted
to tell him something, Ash also wanted to ask him that question he
was so curious about. I wanted to ask you what you thought of him.
Just knowing that, it seemed like his confused mind would clear up.
But when Karlyle arrived, he didn't even give Ash time to ask
questions. Instead, he spoke unexpected words. He had always state
further there of the expectations of Ash, by it that that It was n't
surprising...
'I was going to tell you that we don't have to continue our relationship until
the next date...'
And yet, when he heard it, he couldn't help but feel strangely
insulted. Ash I look he face of Karlyle. You I look the face as if looking
for something.
But he couldn't find anything. The smile hidden in its cold

impression HE there was dissipated in some part, without leave
trace. That made him feel very confused.
This is all?
Ash laughed. He also seemed a little angry. When Karlyle said she
would come pick him up to tell him something, he never thought
those would be the words he would hear.
Honestly, Ash had no reason to be angry at Karlyle's words. But, Ash

also had a problem.
Because the relationship that began to do someone a favor had
converted in a relationship that there was continued by his own will.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
PPaauussaa 44
J. OR N Yo Or 8, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
After of to have confused the back of other person with the by

Karlyle, their symptoms got worse a bit further. Their Steps HE
they stopped when saw a back with a suit similar to the by Karlyle. As
projects were completed, the time I spent to meditate increased
gradually. AND at the end of the day, It was difficult for him to
concentrate. McKenzie noticed it without difficulty.
—Why did you get worse in these three days that I gave you rest? —
McKenzie asked, looking at him with a slight frown. They were in
Ash's office. As soon as he heard the voice of McKenzie, Ash quickly
relaxed his expression. Then HE river.
- There is a lot job.
—You've never gotten like this, not even when you have worse
schedules than this.
- Has to be that already I'm old.
- You go to die so?
- That it seems — Ash smiled and HE he apologized. McKenzie, that

wrinkled the face like a ball of paper, he sat at Ash's desk.
- Only I will give you some vacation. Already you have finished it
important.
- I'm good.
- No are you OK. It's hard to see you to blink. Is because are only?
Ash looked at her strangely. McKenzie shrugged as he stared at her.
— You know there are a lot of people around me asking me to

introduce you, right? Choose one of those.
- In Serious?
When he you did that question with a gentle smile, McKenzie He

took out his phone. Seeing her prepared, he felt like she was
encouraging him.
— When you are single, rumors circulate in the company. They've

been in line all year because you're not dating anyone. Speaking of
which, you really don't like Olivia? She has a good personality and
has liked you for a long time.
Ash grabbed his chin and smiled with wide eyes. The feelings No
they could be unilateral. No there was reason for accept a person,
just because you like them. His smiling eyes returned to look
outside. Then, a question arose in his mind.
-EITHER one of my acquaintances… .
Yeah you say to Karlyle, if there was asked it that wanted to ask.
-…Maybe that No is it that tea like? So… .
And if Karlyle responded that ask?

So would you accept Karlyle? I probably would. But there was one
thing the that I was not sure. No He didn't know if the feelings he felt
for Karlyle could be called love.
Ash's love was based on a certain intense attraction, like when he

first met Nick. But with Karlyle he hadn't felt that way. Maybe it was
because of the bad start. It was very different from the love Ash
knew.
In Ash's life, love was always accompanied by something passionate.
As usually do it a child, Ash learned about he love with his mother.
Sophia was a person whose emotions were revealed vividly. She was
a women with hair chestnut dark and bright eyes blues. Ash, Natalie,
and everyone who knew her loved her. Maybe her father used to love
her too.
According to Nat, his mother and father weren't like that from the
beginning. But according to the memories of Nat, who is eight years
older than Ash, his mother and father had frequent fights before Ash
was born. That was all Nat knew. There was no way for a child to
know the reason for a couple's separation. Everything changed since
Ash was born.
His father's eyes were brown. And his mother's eyes were blue.
Without embargo, the eyes of the newly born, were one grey and he
another blue. His father considered this as proof that his mother had
had an affair. She believed Ash was the son of a man her mother
once loved, and whom she suspected still liked her.
In his father's eyes, Ash was nothing more than that. Even as the boy
grew older, he began to have a soft appearance, similar to that of
Phillip Gordon. Therefore, his doubts became true.
Sophia kept saying that Ash's eyes were a very pale blue. She also
said that she loved her father, and that Phillip Gordon was just a
good friend of hers. She even said that she had never met Phillip in
person after their marriage, and that she always tried to convince her
father. I could still remember his words.
'Shane, tea love.'

While his parents were fighting, Ash opened the door a crack and
watched them silently. His mother, who spoke of love, seemed sick,
and his father, who denied it, seemed distraught.
But doubt is a disease, and once it springs up and passes through

people's hearts, it envelops their souls. His father could not get rid of
that disease.
'So strip the paint!'
'But Shane, that...is a painting that comforted me a lot when my mother
died. Shane, I….'
The story always ended with a painting, which his mother had
received as a gift. Philip Gordon was an outstanding painter. The
man was handsome and even noble. Plus, he had a lot of money.
It was rumored that they would have married if his mother had not
loved his father. But Gordon had a fiancée chosen by his family, and
Sophia met her father after going through a lot while Gordon figured
it out. That's how they fell in love.
Everyone knew that the main character in the picture was his
mother. The overflowing purples and blues really matched Sophia.
But the image had a secret. It was a secret that only Ash and Sophia
knew.
'You know what, my dear hottie. Actually, this painting is from when I met
your father. Philip tried to thank me by giving me this. It's just a thank you.
But look over there.'
Following Sophia's finger, the boy raised his eyes. An overflowing
love could be seen in the image.
Ash loved his mother very much. He loved her, because she was a
kind person who always smiled in front of him, even though she
fought with her father. He loved a loving mother who swore that he
would always it would love without matter nothing. Ash wanted
to be that guy of
person. A loving and strong person who made his loved ones smile.
Even in view of the eyes of a child, the paint HE saw very beautiful.
'The reason I am smiling is because I am looking forward to having a
beautiful future with Shane' — said Sofia, while wrapped the cheek of
her son, whom she called hottie.
'You are he son of Shane and I. AND I'm happy by that. Is only that Shane this
injured. Ash, it's your mom's fault. There is a reason why someone I love so
much is sad. I'm going to fix it. So Ash, don't worry. I'm happy to have you
and Natalie.'
In fact, Sophia tried to do that. He did it even before he died. Sophia
collapsed a week before her death.
His father the deception.
The man was suffering, but he seemed confident. He told Sophia that
he had done it, so that she would feel the same pain as him. His
mother, Sophia, had a hard time putting up with it.
When Ash fell asleep, she would go out to the couch every night and
sob a little. Her small rounded shoulders trembled sadly. I looked by
the window, and sank his expensive between the hands. But even
when Ash entered, she smiled with her pale face, as if she had been
crying.
'Are here, my chocolate?'
Ash hated that his father made his mother cry, but since she loved
him so much, he decided not to hate him. And for this reason, he
never showed his sadness in front of her.
Ash was present the day his mother died. It was a death that no one
knew about and it was not a premeditated death. London was a city
prone to terrorism. And Sophia was trapped, in that unfortunate
trap.
When his son you said that wanted to paint, Sophia took the hand of
Ash and went out to buy him a drawing set. And there, he met
Phillip.
It really was a coincidence. Because the place Sofia knew was where
Philip often went, and where they shared some memories.
AND Ash was witness of the TRUE love that day.
Suddenly, suicide bombs exploded everywhere. The subway and

buses exploded and people passing by on the road were swept away.
Something could be seen collapsing with a roar. The black smoke
and the painful heat spread to his right.
Philip grabbed him first. And Sophia clung to the roof of the bus,
stepping over Philip and Ash. Pushing them away, Sophia called out
someone's name .
His father thought it was Gordon's name. But Ash remembers his
mother's blue eyes, heading straight for him. What she was trying to
protect was the son of the man she loved.
With her small and delicate body, Sophia contained the heat. Her
beautiful skin turned red and burned to black. She died with all her
bones broken.
But instead of mourning his mother, his father erased everything he

had to see with her. did not leave neither a single memory, and even
undid of the painting that she loved so much.
So intense was the love that Ash knew. Gordon he took care of the
son of the woman he loved instead of his safety, and Sophia gave her
life for the son of the man she loved.
Ash knew why his mother hadn't thrown away the paint. Her mother
wanted to preserve the moment she fell in love with her father.
Above of all, their emotions were bright and beautiful. AND
As he looked at her, perhaps he tried not to let himself be devoured
by pain and unhappiness.
Everything that made up that painting was love. Even the name of
the painter, Philip Whitewood was like that. Whitewood was the first
place Philip and Sophia met.
Ash HE raised well. His father he neglected it completely, but Nat

took care of him at an early age, when he became independent with
the support from their grandparents. His sister was his other
mother.
Natalie, who learned to love from her mother, raised Ash with the
same love. And in that way, he was raised well. Ash, who had a loving
family, became a person who knew love.
And because of that, he wasn't sure what he thought of Karlyle.

Things between them were very different from what he defined as
love. Furthermore, Karlyle's personality was the type that he always
avoided.
Ash had a hard time dealing with people who hid their true feelings.
He felt it when he saw his mother and father, and At the same time,
the memory of his first love, who had betrayed him, also contributed
to avoiding that type of person.
Now that I think, that person did something similar to although not He was
the type to hide his innermost thoughts… .
- I are listening?
McKenzie, who was speaking with his voice raised, entered deeply
into his thoughts. Ash smiled and shook his head.
- No.
-…No tea there was seen so evil from does a lot time.
- I'm a bit tired these days — he admitted Ash.

And as he rubbed the area between his eyebrows, he sighed a little.
So, frowned slightly he frown and went back to look by the window.
Although No there was nothing outside, No could set aside their eyes
of over there. Like his mother had once done.
- That Devils tea this going?
Ash was silent for a moment. I knew Mackenzie was a very

trustworthy person. Since Ash's personal matters were a topic of
discussion, especially within the company, Ash often hid his
problems.
And even when she once dated someone from the company, both
parties suffered the consequences after the breakup. Everyone
around him knew his story.
He didn't mind being a topic of discussion. It was something he had

gone through his entire life. But he didn't like the fact that the other
person was also affected by it.
- Hmm.
Without embargo, was correct talk with Mackenzie.
- No doubts in tell me Know that No I like the rumors,

TRUE?
- It HE. By that tea I show my photos… .
— That was on your social networks! If you don't want them to see
them, why don't you put them private? It's not even difficult to find
something like that in today's world. Don't you remember that we
were the only ones who reviewed client accounts?
Ash pretended to agree. Then he nodded and rubbed his chin, while
Mackenzie tried to convince him subtly.
- I I offer to advise you personally about your concerns.
Of agreement? No you would get this free in none part.
Although his effort was hypothetical, Ash finally opened his mouth.
In fact, he wanted to let off some steam. He didn't want to take the
time to find someone close because of that story, but he figured it
wouldn't be bad because Mackenzie was right in front of him.
When it came to dating and love, I was sure he knew everything, but
this time No was getting the answers that I expected.
-He man to the that looked like like… .
- Knew that HE tried of that!
Ash raised an eyebrow. McKenzie then closed his mouth and waved
his hand.
—If he suddenly asks me to stop seeing him, what do you think

the reason is?
- That is you history?
Ash looked back at McKenzie. At that, she quickly shook her head. At
times like that, he sometimes got confused about who his superior
was.
-What do you think that that is a situation difficult of front facing?
- For example?
- That happens with too much frequency. In first place, depends on

you personality. By example, a person as you there would be said
that you you like without matter the circumstances . Yeah I out
your good,
Didn't you give up because you weren't sure you would accept it?
Slowly rubbing his chin, Ash looked down. Listening to McKenzie,
there was one thing that caught his attention.
Karlyle had asked him a question before telling him to stop seeing
each other . Was he asking me that? His was a small voice asking for
confirmation. He seemed to have heard Mikaila and Susan asking
him questions about their relationship.
But in that situation Ash couldn't find anything strange. Strictly
speaking, Ash and Karlyle had nothing to do with each other. Their
relationship was not defined in any way.
They weren't friends, they weren't just acquaintances, they weren't in

a relationship. They weren't even dating.
Wouldn't it be rude to allow rumors about Karlyle to circulate first in

such a situation? So Ash tried to confirm his opinion to Karlyle.
Only knowing that, his relationship could be different.
-No I'm sure… .
He couldn't continue speaking. His mind was terribly tangled. He

couldn't understand Karlyle's intentions at all.
The person who told him that he didn't need unnecessary emotions
seemed confident, as if there were no doubts. His expressionless face
also seemed determined, as if he would not be swayed by Ash's
actions.
But… , even a man as that, had a side weak.
Karlyle's crying face appeared in his mind. Then his heart tightened
so much, to the point where it hurt. The cheeks he remembered and
his red eyes were clearly drawn in his memory. His deep and hoarse
voice remained in his ears, when you asked by that you bothered that
was talking of other alpha.
His heart sank when he saw that the tears continued to flow his gray
eyes and in a hurry by her cheeks. Was very sad and charming.
Yeah, It was lovely.
Then suddenly, an idea occurred to him. There was no way for him to
know what Karlyle was thinking. So the way he himself saw it was
very important.
Can continue forward?
Is a passing fog?
It didn't seem like that. In his mind, he was still chasing that man's
back. It was difficult to concentrate on his work. And that symptom
was unlikely to go away until he saw Karlyle again.
So it was decided. It was a simple and easy problem to solve. It was

unclear if Karlyle would want to see him again, but Ash thought he
deserved at least one more meeting with him.
- Go to call him.
—How will you thank your superior for solving your problem with a
few words?
- Thank you.
Ash, who half-thanked him, quickly opened the call list on his phone.
Then, he found the saved name and pressed the call button.
It was five in the afternoon. There was a high probability that he

would not would answer him. Karlyle, who had decreed the end of
their relationship, seemed quite determined and quite some time
had already passed.
[…he number that frame this out of service. After of confirm the number, call
again… .]
But that No was he case.
Ash blinked. After frowning with puzzled eyes, He looked at his cell
phone. Slowly, he raised his hand and rubbed his lips. Then, he hung
up the phone. Then he checked the number again. Karlyle's number
was correct. Until a month ago, I had been exchanging phone calls
and text messages with that number without any problems.
But when he called again, he heard the same woman's voice. Ash
laughed. in voice low when you they said that was a number that
nobody was wearing. In his gut, a feeling arose that was difficult to
define.
—Mac .
- Yeah?
Ash HE I raise of your seat and called to McKenzie, who it looked

with a serious expression on his face.
- Have that go to a place.
- Now?
— You're going to have to check out the Mock-up [1] for me. "I'm
sorry , " Ash said, as he picked up his coat and his car keys.
McKenzie, who was about to say that their positions of employer and
employee had been reversed, nodded when he observed her
expression.
-No HE of that HE treats all this...but solve it.
Ash smiled. And even then, An unknown impatience covered his

insides with black.
Without even giving himself time to respond, Ash left the building.
So, put the key in he car, floor he throttle and HE He directed
towards the road he remembered. His black Range Rover left for
Karlyle's mansion.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
[1] Mock Ups are photomontages that allow designers Graphics and web
show the client how their designs will look.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
PPaauussaa 55
J. OR N Yo Or 9 , 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The mansion on Hampstead Heath, where he had just arrived, was

empty. Karlyle wasn't there.
What greeted Ash was a sign, reporting that the sale had been
completed. Ash stopped the car as he looked at the letters that
featured the racer's name and number.
Your mind HE He went blank for a second. He felt as if he had

received a strong blow to the head.
Ash stopped the car and held on to the wheel. He looked forward and
blinked. The heat slowly rose inside him. The hand holding the
steering wheel gradually gained strength. His long fingers tensed and
veins stood out on the back of his hand.
No there was thinking in this.
— Ha — a small smile escaped his mouth. And as he ran his hand

through his hair, Ash closed his eyes for a moment and then opened
them. His mind was numb. He stayed staring toward he forehead in
silence, as Yeah had seen a scene incredible.
Something began to boil up to his neck. His stomach was as hot as
fire. I was angry and also embarrassed. But above all, he felt an
uncontrollable sense of loss.
There were many differences between not contacting each other and
not being able to meet with someone even after contacting each
other. He felt so sad like the day he realized he would never see his
mother again. HE felt So, despite about what thought that No had
been involved so deeply with Karlyle.
Karlyle had always done things beyond Ash's expectations. Her

pretty red eyes, the way she asked him to stay, and the act of
standing there looking at her back, were things Ash had never
imagined Karlyle could do.
He thought he was getting to know him, but in reality he didn't know

anything. Ash Jones didn't know anything about Karlyle Frost. His
words, saying that they had no relationship, were ironically correct. I
didn't know Karlyle.
However...I know some things.

Yes, I already knew that Karlyle was a charming person. Whoever
Karlyle was, that hadn't changed. That image was already etched in
Ash's eyes.
I wanted to know more about Karlyle. I wanted to ask you questions

that I don't had made, because he thought that No was correct.
Wanted to knowing what he was thinking, why he was looking at
him that way, why he was acting like that, patiently waiting for an
answer. She wanted to hear Karlyle's true feelings, as long as he let
her.
He acted like he was treating someone he liked, but his behavior was
not like that. It was Ash himself who blurred the relationship.
Because Karlyle was something he had never seen before, and
because he was the only exception for Ash Jones.
He silently rubbed his lips and tapped the steering wheel. With a
thoughtful face, Ash pondered for a long time looking ahead. There
was a way he could find Karlyle. But the question was whether
Karlyle wanted me to find him.
Ash always there was state inclined to leave go the things that to his
couple did not like. He didn't want to be someone who forced his
feelings of that way. I wasn't sure that Karlyle I would like to see it
now. But at the same time, it seemed like he would only be safe if he
went to see him.
The sky, which had turned a faint orange, darkened before he

realized it. And after thinking for a moment with a smile on his face,
Ash took out his phone.
The image of Karlyle was drawn again and again before his eyes.
Under the bright sunlight, she could see him standing alone among
the people, walking down the street smiling. His neat face, which
seemed somewhat lonely, of some way it made Ash HE turned back
as he blinked.
So his heart HE broke.
Ash narrowed his eyes slightly and shook himself from his hesitation.
And after digging in his pocket and pulling out his wallet with his
mouth closed, he found some business cards. Nick's business card
was in the middle.
It felt strange to contact the person you thought you would never
speak to again. Shortly after initiating the tone, the other party
answered the call.
[Am Nicholas White…Ash?]
" Nick ," Ash said calmly, as he let out a long sigh.
- Have a favor that ask you

After of a brief pause, Nick answered:
[Tea I'm listening.]
- Can help me to see to Karlyle a once again?
[Hmm.]
Nick, who made a sound of hesitation, whispered in a low voice as if
he was speaking secretly.
[I don't think it's easy for you to see it. Things have gotten complicated. However,
I think it is possible if I ask Kyle….]
- By favor, Nick.
[I am responsible for you guys meeting each other, so I would like to do

this….]
A brief silence followed. Then, Nick spoke firmly as if he had made
up his mind.
[Remember where is left over my house?]
- Tea you refer to the Mansion in russell Square?
[Yeah. Just came here now same.]
Ash rubbed his forehead lightly. He remembered receiving the
address. But at some point he had deleted it. She had already deleted
all of Nick's text messages, which she had saved for over half a year.
— Can you send me the address one more time? I remember the
way, but send it to me again just in case.
[Of agreement.]
Maybe he had done it the day Karlyle spoke to him coldly, as if he
wanted to clarify his relationship with Nick. That day, Ash deleted all
the text messages he had exchanged with Nick. I do not leave
anything. He had no intention of keeping his business card, but in
the situation he found himself in it was a good thing.
Barely could breathe when term the call. You it hurt he heart and
wanted to see Karlyle right away. Her figure standing alone did not
fade from his mind, but slowly began to make his eyes tingle.
And after seeing the empty house for the last time, Ash started the
engine.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
PPaauussaa 66
J. OR N Yo Or 10, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Kyle Frost was the first to greet him when he rang the doorbell. As
soon as opened the door, Ash He found blue eyes staring at him. He
could see how his pale face, which could be defined as beautiful,
quickly hardened. It was hard to believe that the face that was
smiling brightly before opening the door had changed so abruptly.
- Why did you come here? —Kyle asked immediately, with a voice
that revealed his hostility. Nick appeared from behind.
—Kyle , if a guest arrives, you should greet them. Did you have any
problems getting there?
—Nick… .
Shame flashed across Kyle's calm face, and then, he looked at Ash
reluctantly and spoke again.
-…hello good afternoon.
AND then, continuous of immediate with he affair major.
- So, by that did you come?

- Because it I called.
Nick hugged Kyle from behind, stopping him from becoming more
violent. As he was a dominant Alpha, who was difficult to reach, the
intangible pheromones that coursed through his entire body were
heavy. Like Ash, Kyle was not a welcome opponent.
But surprisingly, the faint traces of Karlyle on Kyle's face softened

his mind. He was even a little stunned.
-But, Nick … By that?
- He wants see you brother.
Those words seemed to have surprised Kyle. And as he looked into

Nick's eyes, Kyle looked at Ash with a displeased expression.
— Maybe his relationship No term?
- No ha finished still.
After saying that, Ash followed Nick into the house. Kyle, with
heavily red lips tight, He had no choice but to follow them.
Nick looked at Kyle as his urge seemed to get worse, but he seemed
to be trying to control himself. —Now that I think about it, he was like
that even when we weren't dating. If she hadn't dared with Nick , it would
have been a matter of time before the two of them continued .
Ash suddenly realized that he was remembering Kyle and Nick very
calmly. He hadn't been impressed by meeting someone, who he still
had on his mind until a few months ago. It was like suddenly
meeting a familiar face .
- That want say?

—We _ is left over a meeting. Is a meeting agreed, So that believe
"That I have the right to see him at least once , " Ash said, as he
followed Nick into the living room. Kyle cut him off and flatly denied
it.
—It doesn't make sense for you to say that after a
month. He got straight to the point.
Ash smiled awkwardly. That whole situation was also unknown to

him. At first, he thought everything would be really okay. But it was
not like that. Karlyle's loss continued to build up inside him as he
they passed the days, and It was still growing in size. He had barely
realized that.
Since they had met on request, he thought it was right to behave as

the other person wanted. It was true that he had been really busy
without having time to think properly, but he could have found a
time to contact him. But the reason I hadn't done it until that
moment was because I wasn't sure. If he liked Karlyle enough to put
up with it.
- Needed time for think.
At that, Kyle closed his mouth. And after a brief silence, he said
firmly again.
-…It's too late.
- No it believe.
-No, it say because… .
Kyle ruffled his hair nervously. Her disturbing pheromones filled the
air, making him feel uncomfortable. However, Ash endured it.
- Know it Difficult that the ha past Karlyle by your fault?
Ash I look to Kyle silent. HE you did a knot in the throat when he
heard that Karlyle had been having a hard time. At that moment, she
remembered the tearful face he had once shown her.
- No.
- My brother elderly No is a person that smile easily. As a member of

my family, I can count on my fingers the number of times I have seen
his face smiling.
Nick nodded his head from behind. And he even added: 'I've never
seen it before, so it's hard to imagine.'
-Besides, I cry forehead to my and our father… .
— Did Karly ... cry to him?
When they heard that I had cried, both Nick and Ash looked at Kyle.
In the eyes of Nick HE drew his disbelief. Ash HE He bit his lips and
narrowed his eyes. He felt as if the inside of his body was full of
cement. I had a stabbing pain in my stomach.
Kyle, who tried to speak again with a sharp expression on his face,
closed his mouth again when he saw Ash's expression. He couldn't
erase Karlyle from his mind, but when he heard that she had cried,
his heart broke. He felt so bad, like he had left a child alone by the
water.
She couldn't bear the idea that he had cried in her absence. He
wondered if Kyle, or his father, had wiped away his tears, hugged
him, or kissed his forehead and cheek. He was a person that
deserved receive that deal. To the less, it was for Ash.
—He has been fighting a lot to recover, so I don't want you to come
back. to get closer to he Yeah No are sure of your feelings - he said
Kyle after a heavy silence. There was nothing wrong with Kyle's
words.
But Ash had no intention of letting Karlyle go like that. If he allowed

it, he would live in the same state he had been living in for the past
few weeks. No, I knew that It could be worse than that. The
aftermath came like a wave that slowly submerged him. He could
end up being swallowed by the water without being able to breathe.
—Mr. Frost, as you know…Karlyle doesn't talk much. At least until

where I stated _ _ Ash. The eyes blue of Kyle it They watched in
silence.
-No knew nothing because never I it said. That out so difficult… .
Ash smiled with eyes ashamed but sore
—I actually don't know what he thinks about me. Just because you're
smart, doesn't mean you know everything.
Ash HE alder he hair toward back. Had the mouth dry.
- So that thank you by tell me
Kyle was member of the family of Karlyle. Probably was It was

natural for him to hate people who bothered his family. The situation
of Karlyle, in words of Kyle, it was more important that his hostility
towards him.
—There are many things I haven't told you. “You realized it a little
late, ” he replied. Kyle with a look suspicious. Was a voice full of
distrust.
- Memory that No tea you behaved of the same manner with Nick, So
that… .
As he reminisced about his awkward past, Nick stepped in and
hugged Kyle from behind. She put her arms around his waist and
pulled him up, and then he said instead:
- All he world has a shape different of be related, Kyle.
-…That you believe, Nick?
- Not only tea love to you, like this that No HE nothing about his strategy.
Nick, who calm skillfully to Kyle, I look to Ash and he smiled. Then
He said a few words.
- Come to the party with us this end of week.
—Nick !
Kyle turned around and called out to Nick in surprise. Nick shrugged
and continued:
- Is the party of Karlyle commitment .
Ash was perplexed. It was a little difficult for him to understand

what he had just heard.
- Commitment…?
This engaged?
— Specifically, I heard that it is a party that will be held together to
the person who will commit to him. TRUE?
When you asked Kyle that HE will confirm it, this time Kyle looked
at Ash for a moment. He could see that her face had become tinged
with shame.
Kyle had a lot of facial expressions in front of Nick, unlike when saw
to Ash. In his appearance, Karlyle continued overlapping. A youthful
smile and tears, appeared in its face expressionless.
—Nick…you nerve is very charming, but it's a little...no is that
a close up hurried on?
—If everything is resolved well, nothing will happen. Didn't you want
that too?
-No I'm sure still. His doctor is… .
Kyle closed his eyes with a sigh and then opened them. Even Kyle's
colorful and crisp expressions, which I didn't expect to see from
Their first meeting, they caught Ash's attention.
Ash's thoughts had stopped since he heard the word commitment.

All kinds of thoughts came to mind, starting with possibility that this
had been planned from he principle. Also HE agreed of his own
mother.
What I had vaguely thought about the word 'aristocracy', happened

In fact. The idea of lose to Karlyle for always, and the conviction
of that No could meddle in his life, it They sank suddenly.
Is too late?
A moment ago he felt so vain, to the point where he now felt like a
fool, when he remembered that he had denied Kyle's words.
However, he didn't want to ruin someone else's life, but he
immediately became angry at someone he didn't even know. He was
probably jealous.
But Ash didn't want to ruin Karlyle's life. He thought that way,
because he knew the story of Phillip Gordon and his mother, who
had gone through countless conflicts while he resolved the problem
with his fiancee. It was difficult to give an answer easily. He felt like
everything was so far away, like he was trapped in an invisible
darkness.
Kyle, who was looking at Ash, whose expression had disappeared,
said in a low voice.
- Have something that to give you.
Kyle turned around before Ash could reply back. Ash's eyes moved in
time with Kyle, as he walked towards the living room. Then
something caught his attention. It was something strangely
beautiful, which I hadn't immediately paid attention to.
Was he chart of Philip.
Time seemed to have stopped. The sounds around him slowly

slipped into his ears, as if they had been crushed. The moment he
closed and opened his eyelids was long and heavy. He couldn't
understand the situation, in which the traces of the person he had
lost for the rest of his life, were in front of his eyes.
The painting was still beautiful. His mother was in a painting that
was more intense and brilliant than any other artist's paintings. A
calm smile spread across her face, as she looked at Ash and smiled.
The face he had forgotten was clearly captured in the image.
Burning, painful feelings filled his throat.
- He was searching this during almost a month for give it to you.
Kyle's words came a little late. As if he had been thrown into the
water and immediately regained consciousness, his senses expanded.
It felt like awake enough to hear his own heartbeat. Kyle's words
stuck in his mind like he was getting a tattoo.
Ash smiled as he looked at the image in front of his eyes. Then he
smiled, his eyebrows sore. His chapped lips tried to draw a smile.
If I didn't do that, she would probably start crying. It was because

the feeling that the painting conveyed was very precious. She
couldn't even imagine how deep it was in Karlyle's heart for him to
finally find the painting he had been looking for for a long time to
give it to her. His heart was broken, and it kept falling apart.
I had many questions what I wanted to do to him. I wanted to ask

him what he was thinking when he gave her that. He wanted to ask
her how painful it must have been when he told her to stop seeing
him, why she had cried in his absence, and how she had felt about it.
The questions that filled his head turned into painful needles,
stabbing his heart.
Ash held his breath. Then, he heaved a light sigh and managed to put
on a smiling face. Then, he reached out with a slightly trembling
hand and touched the edge of the frame. He felt like his vision, which
had been clouded when he heard the word commitment, had
suddenly become clear. Finally he was completely convinced.
Karlyle Frost loved to Ash Jones, without place to doubts.
He money No was a problem. He time and the mind that Karlyle he

must have taken it upon himself to look for that painting, and the
moment he remembered Ash, it proved it. There was clear evidence
there.
- Thank you.
Ash rubbed the edge of the frame. And while she licked her lips
quickly, she forcefully pushed him away. Kyle looked at him
bewildered.
- Can take care of yourself of this by a time?
- By that?
—Karlyle was going to give it to me, so I will receive it directly from

his hands.
Furthermore, I also wanted to confess something to him. That

Karlyle wasn't the only one who had those feelings.
Ash Jones also… .
I wanted to let him know that I loved him unprecedentedly, like I
had never loved anyone before.
Kyle, who was looking at him with a slight frown, sighed deeply. Her
long eyelashes trembled slightly and then he spoke as if he had
made up his mind.
- I'm sure of that you know he code of outfit. You need

a invitation, So that you will have that accompany… .
Kyle added a last stuff, while took the paint.
- Can come here to the 5 p.m.
- Yeah.
Was Nick who prevented that Ash came back to give the thank you.
— You don't have to thank me, Ash. I am the one who made them
meet, like this that is my responsibility…Kyle is my spouse intended,
So that I have that assume the responsibility with he.
—That 's why I'm grateful to you. Ash
smiled with a relieved face.
- You gave me the chance of know to Karlyle.

Nick didn't seem to agree with him. That didn't matter anyway. The
fact that people didn't know about Karlyle what he knew made him
happy. It was enough to know, that of all people in the world, he was
the only one who knew how beautiful and charming that man was. I
didn't want to show it to anyone.
So that now, Ash had that do all it possible for recover it.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
PPaauussaa 77
J. OR N Yo Or 11, 2 02 1
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The party of the that she spoke Nick, had place in the mansion of
Mayfair, owned by the Frost family. Kyle explained that dinner
began at 6:30 and was then followed by entertainment, which was
not unlike a social party.
However, the reason Nick called it an engagement party was because

there they would meet with the other family to finalize the details.
Nick, that HE whole to through of Kyle, you explained that his father,
Jonathan Frost had postponed the engagement, and asked Karlyle to
think about it carefully.
" You don't seem very surprised ," Nick said to Ash, watching his
reaction when they entered the mansion. Kyle said he would go in
first and look for Karlyle. But before he left, he looked at Nick and
Ash alternately, then looked at Ash coldly, and then asked Nick to
call him if anything happened.
Ash, who was walking forward with his usual face, turned his head.
Nick nodded toward the mansion.
—I was very surprised when I arrived here for the first time. Maybe
because I was young, but I'm still surprised even though I'm an
adult.
Like Nick said, the mansion was huge. Owning a mansion of that size
in the heart of Mayfair showed how different was he world for the
people that They had he last name Frost. Smiling out of habit, Ash
said bluntly.
- Is brilliant.
But for Ash, that scene was not so surprising. Because his mother's
house in France was similar.
Ash's grandparents made their fortune in the construction and

jewelry business. Although they were not aristocrats, nor They
belonged to the group of the richest people in the world, Ash had
seen and experienced a lot since he was a child, thanks to the
knowledge of their grandparents. It was his grandparents, not his
father, who supported his studies.
To the notice he tone short of surprise of Ash, Nick said:
- Seems that I was he only that HE surprised.
- It seems that Nick go on being he same.
Ash laughed quietly at Nick's joke, which had a moderately spicy

side. He seemed to like that. A person who enjoys giving and
receiving, expressing what he wants without hesitation and joking
for fun.
Not only Nick, but the other people around him were also outgoing.
A sweet person with a big smile, a direct and frank personality, or
unpredictable behavior that gets blown out of all proportion.
Ash was like that most of the time. He was the type of person easy to
match in any way and was always intrigued by the momentum he
gained in the process.
But Karlyle was an exception from start to finish. Never thought that
would meet someone so quiet and unreadable. His time with Karlyle
was always peaceful.
But if he thought about it, Karlyle had always agreed with him. He
was influenced by his leadership, and yet he did not show any
displeasure about it.
It was Ash who always tried to match him, so she thought he was
getting too carried away as the relationship continued, but If he
analyzed it carefully, Karlyle was also following his lead.
Although he now thought that Karlyle was more charming, more

adorable, and more beautiful than expected, Ash implicitly harbored
his initial prejudice against him.
It seems that his appearance when expressing his demands with an

expressionless face, or the first meeting, in which he ignored him
enough to appear arrogant, had remained in his memory. His firm
and callous statement that he no longer had anything to do with Nick
might have played a role as well.
Apart from that, there were many other reasons. His aristocratic
background also solidified that prejudice. He had never assumed
that such an elite person, who was hard to find in reality, would
actually be involved with him.
Like Philip Gordon. His mother ultimately couldn't connect with

him. Therefore, in Ash's memory, the nobles lived in a completely
different world, unable to connect with the common people.
But with the exception of a few important scenes, Karlyle took
everything Ash had to offer seriously.
He noticed it when he visited her mansion with roses in his arms, or

when he saw the lips that seemed to smile slightly after accepting the
Oyster card.
Remembering those things made his heart ache and he felt a deep
longing.
The white hand that held out a bouquet of violet flowers to him, the
gaze that seemed strangely hesitant when they kissed, the solid body
that was aroused by passion, and the endless things that made up
Karlyle, filled his head to the point where he felt dizzy.
She wondered how she had survived a month without seeing him.
The emotion, which he belatedly warned him about, burned silently,
and an inextinguishable blue fire enveloped him.
I missed Karlyle a lot. Then impatience took hold of him.
" But Ash seems to have changed a little ," Nick said, and Ash
managed to take his thoughts somewhere else for a moment. That
had happened to him often, after separating from Karlyle. Those
moments when HE stayed with the mind blank, they were actually
his way of subconsciously missing Karlyle.
- I?
— Yes. I felt it since you went to my house, but I think you have lost
your composure a little.
—I think I always did the best I could when I was with you, Nick.
As if there were no traces left of having suffered so much for him, she
felt no emotion when talking about a past that had been quite
painful. There wasn't even the joy that would normally come from
remembering something. Nick smiled, slightly showing his fangs.
—But in the back of my mind, I always felt that you were a man who
preserved true composure … now No exists such stuff.
Ash laughed silently. Then, he blinked slowly and pondered Nick's

words.
- So I I see?
— Well, it's because I'm in a job where I know a lot of people. Let's
say I'm precise enough to say so.
- Are a lawyer with a high rate of victories.
They went up the stairs while they kept a conversation normal.
- Is TRUE - said Nick, that HE there was left reserved a moment.
- No you should give me a advice, Nick?
- Believe that No can pay it.
Nick, who was looking forward with a slight frown, made eye contact
with Ash. Then, he stopped walking.
—Now that I think about it, I've always had time when it comes to
Kyle. I mean, instead of being impatient and…and not having time to
relax, I've always cared about him with all my heart. and heart.
When Kyle is involved, everything else around me is rejected. That
was the reason why she broke up with other lovers so quickly.
To the say that, Nick smiled slowly. With a expensive very happy.
-So what...what you did to willpower.
Hearing that, Nick shrugged and started walking. of new. With the
eyes gently curved, I look the back of Nick while HE directed toward
the stairs and Opened the mouth of new.
—Nick .
Nick it I look with eyes curious
- Congratulations by you pregnancy. No there was I have tell you that.
Ash congratulated Nick in a relaxed voice. It was sincere. Nick

blinked. Ash continued, looking at her slightly bewildered face.
— Will be born a child very pretty, as Nick and Kyle.
Kyle's green eyes calmly looked at Ash, and slowly formed a curve.
Looking into those eyes he once thought he had fallen in love with at
first sight, Ash smiled.
Nick didn't bother to respond. Ash didn't say anything else either.
And in the midst of peaceful silence, they moved to the banquet hall.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
PPaauussaa 88
J. OR N Yo Or 12, 2 021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The party hadn't started yet, but there were a lot of people inside. I
could see to tens of waiters, Waiters and chefs, wandering
busily everywhere, including the planners preparing for the party.
Decorated with colorful real flowers, the old chandelier on the high
ceiling, It shone with a scarlet light.
Even in the early hours of the night, the banquet hall shone
beautifully, in line with the dim sky. Magnificent appetizers were
placed on the rectangular glass table where dinner was served, and
by the window were moderately sized tables and elegantly carved
wooden chairs.
Leaving behind Nick, who offered to call Kyle, Ash walked slowly
inside. Looking at the faces of the people passing by, he thought
about what he was going to say when he saw Karlyle.
In first place, wanted to greet him. Was concerned, because He kept

thinking about her face, ever since he heard that she had cried. I
wanted to ask him if he was eating well or if he was very upset. Then,
I would tell him that I wanted to properly define the relationship,
which had gone wrong from the beginning… .
…Karlyle?
In the midst of the rush of thoughts, Ash found a familiar face. He
could see its sharp profile at a glance. His shoes stopped on the spot.
His eyes opened wide open His heart, which stopped for a moment,
soon began beating at a terrifying speed.
I could see clearly to Karlyle.
His heart began to beat painfully fast, and blood began to circulate
throughout his body. His shoes scratched the floor. AND so soon as
gave a passed for move, Karlyle went back the head.
His calm gray eyes looked directly at Ash. Their gazes intertwined.
Even though they were quite a distance away, he face of Karlyle was
visible in view of their eyes. His stomach HE
He stirred as if something he had been holding on to was about to
burst. A sad longing and an unbearable desire were mixed at the
same time.
—Kar …
Their lips HE they opened. He name, that there was state wandering
unable to find its owner, he had finally found it. He smiled without
know that was smiling. But Ash No could finish of call Karlyle.
Was because the eyes with the that HE found, HE they separated.
Karlyle, that there was state looking to Ash with eyes cold and numb,
turned his head. As if he hadn't seen anything. There was no change
in his facial expression, as if he had looked into the air.
Karlyle turned his head and body at the same time. So, he continued
talking to the woman next to him, and then Ash saw him leaving the
party with her. Maybe that woman was the event planner.
Ash blinked, unable to understand the situation that had unfolded

before his eyes.
Oh… .
His head went blank. I hadn't thought that I would receive such a
reaction. It hurt so much, like his stomach was on fire, even worse
than when he came across the empty Karlyle mansion.
With a smile on his face, Ash raised his hand. The hand that caressed
her lips, then slid down her neck.
—Ash ?
After finishing his call, Nick called him from behind. But he couldn't
hear it properly. Ash, who barely thought of anything to say, didn't
look back and said to Nick.
- Sorry, Nick.
And before I could get an answer, he started walking. His legs, which
were moving slowly at first, gradually increased their speed. It gave a
lot of strength to his thighs. His long legs widened his stride as he
clenched his fists.
When he quickly reached the other side of the room, Ash ran in the
direction where Karlyle had disappeared. He chased after him with
hasty and impatient movements. If I didn't do that, I felt like I was
going to lose him.
Karlyle wasn't far away. At that moment, the woman next to him
turned around and walked past Ash. The flash on the woman's face
was not caught by Ash's eyes either. He just looked at Karlyle.
With his whole body, unconsciously, he missed Karlyle,
Seeing Karlyle's back again, it was clear that it was all true. The
image of Karlyle HE there was left engraved in his mind, without
even realizing it. I missed seeing his neat back, while he walked
sending you messages of text. I missed he past when she could
casually approach him and hug his waist. She hadn't realized what a
privilege it was to be able to be close to a man like him.
Now, I would like can do that.

With desire of cry, Ash HE stopped. AND then, Opened the mouth.
—Karyle .
Ash's voice echoed in the long silent hallway. Without looking back,
the man who was walking silently stopped.
The sound of shoes, which had been clicking at regular intervals, also
stopped. A few seconds passed, which felt like eons. Karlyle turned
slowly into the suffocating silence.
Had a expensive expressionless, No different to the of does a moment.
" Karlyle, " he called. his name of new. I felt that had a knot in throat.
It hurt so much, as if he had swallowed something very dry and he
was short of breath. The words he had thought so much about
vanished instantly.
Contrary to expectations, he couldn't say a word. He didn't look

anything like the usual Ash Jones. It was hard to see that, in a man
who had always been competent and relaxed.
- How much time without to see you.
As the words slowly filtered out, Karlyle's eyes looked at him

indifferently. They were only three steps away. But despite that,
Karlyle seemed to be very far away.
Once again, a heavy silence spread. Not a sigh could be heard. The
inorganic gray eyes looked directly at Ash, who was unable to say
what he was thinking. But after a long silence, Karlyle finally spoke.
- Delighted of see him, Mister Jones.
His voice was cold and hard. His name, pronounced formally to
express his clear distance with it, it made his ears hurt. Ash laughed.
When he once asked her to call him by his first name, he
remembered the voice that sounded awkward, but in the end did
what he asked. AND after two months, finally managed to it will call
by your name.
But now it hurt hear it.

- How have you been? — Ash asked quietly. Then, he took a step
towards Karlyle, who did not move. Karlyle's eyes stopped briefly
in their shoes and then they came back to his place.
- That it brings by here?
Karlyle don't you returned the greeting. His expression remained the
same. It seemed to be blocked by a wall. Ash paused for a moment,
and elected the words that I was going to say. His heart was broken.
There was no way for him to know what Karlyle's original

appearance was. But if that was the way he treated others, it was
clear that Ash had received special treatment. I didn't know it was so
precious to him.
" I'm here to tell you something, " Ash said calmly. With a sad smile
on his face, he took another step towards Karlyle. Now the distance
between the two was only one step away. Karlyle looked down again.
And after looking into the distance, just before hitting the ground, he
hit Ash with a dry voice.
- It “I feel ,” he said, and then he continued: - No believe that have

time to listen to it.
Karlyle backed away in a clear voice, as if refusing to listen to him.

Then he took one step and another step. The sound of her hard heels
was heard. Karlyle, who took two steps away from Ash, made a
comment, ending the conversation.
- So, I am back to home with careful.

Without giving him the option to ask more questions, Karlyle turned
around. As he watched her cruel turn back, Ash involuntarily
extended his hand. Just like when he ran, mistaking Karlyle's back
for that of another unknown man, he urgently reached out.
His fingers rested on his wrist, which trembled silently. Weakly, but
seriously, he squeezed her wrist. The cold heat that reached him
spread throughout his body. He even felt as if he had quenched his
thirst.
- Only I'll be late some seconds.
Ash paused and looked Karlyle in the eyes. And after seeing his still
expressionless face, he continued speaking.
—What were you going to tell me that day? — Ash continued talking,
without giving him time to respond. - I've been thinking. You said
you wanted to tell me something. What you wanted to tell me when
you came to pick me up.
Ash looked him straight in the eyes. Noticing a smile hidden beneath
his expressionless face, Ash spoke in a calm and confident voice.
— I don't think those words were intended to end the meeting.

Rather, I think the opposite.
Ash smiled with pained eyes. Then, he whispered an apology with a

sense of pity, guilt, and affection.
—Did I commit a mistake that day? That said that tea did it hurt?
Yeah is So, How many times have I hurt you?
-So… .
- Mister Jones.
Karlyle, who seemed to ignore his words, slowly opened his mouth.
His voice was still the same. After speaking in a cold voice, he placed
his hand on Ash's hand.
And then, the hand that had reached out slowly removed Ash's
fingers, one by one. The fingers holding his wrist slowly came off.
After removing the last finger, Karlyle low the hand. The hand of
Ash, that held his doll, was left in the air.
- I this doing lose he time - he said a voice determined, as If it weren't

worth continuing to listen to. Those words hurt a little more. It was
hard to smile at that moment.
Karlyle's innermost thoughts were nowhere to be seen. Then he felt

distant. He felt like there was no answer, like he was surrounded by
walls on all sides. He had never felt so bad.
Without embargo, Ash remembered of immediate the painting on the

hand of Kyle. He remembered the blinding dark blue and violet, and
the smiling figure standing there. hidden in the shades. Also
remembered that the person who had searched for that painting was
Karlyle.
He didn't believe that a person who had worked so hard to recover

his mother's belongings would have forgotten so easily.
Maybe there were people like that. Sometimes love burned like fire,
burning the soul and quickly burning to ashes. Ash had done it once
too.
Without embargo, by he good of a person with the that neither was

not even dating, the man in front of him, who had spent a lot of time
and effort for find that paint, Opened his heart slowly.
It had taken him two months to see her smile. It took a long time for
her to call him by name. So I wanted to believe in him.
This man, still loves to Ash Jones.

Ash shook his head. the head with sunken eyes. The laughter faded
from his lips.
- Lament interrupt you
Now it didn't matter if either of them had made a mistake, or if Ash

was trying to be considerate of him.
- But No I can avoid it.
It important, was the emotion of the that HE there was convinced.
- The people in love, to slight act as stupid
Because Ash Jones, love to Karlyle Frost.

- No it remember? Still us is left over an appointment.
He was willing to take any wound Karlyle wanted to inflict on him.
— A contract is a contract. I don't think Karlyle is that kind of person

who makes a deal without being sure, right?
Love is the act of colliding with others. It happens when two

seemingly different people meet and hurt each other. If Karlyle had
hundreds of thorns, he would gladly stay by his side, to be stabbed
hundreds of times.
— We, we have to meet again — his loving voice, which sounded very
different from before, filled the hallway.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
«End of the volume 2. Keep going in it took 3."
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
OOccttaavvaa SSeemmaannaa eleven

J. OR N Yo Or 13, 20 21
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle HE there was lost before. Maybe was in that autumn, when I
was fourteen years old. It was at a meeting where all his relatives
attended, including his grandparents. He was riding through the
dense forests of the south and the vast open fields that led to them.
Meanwhile, Kyle, who had just learned to ride a horse, disappeared

from their sight. To find his brother, Karlyle led his horse towards
the direction Kyle had been going. The forest from the outside
seemed warm, but after he entered In him, this became a completely
different place. Similar trees were repeated countless times and the
shadows were gloomy. Soon it started to rain and Karlyle got lost.
Children from rich families and aristocrats receive education in

preparation for various things. Karlyle learned from an early age the
meaning of being kidnapped or threatened and other ways to deal
with threats. He also learned from a very young age how to satisfy his
omega partner, how to hunt and how to find animal tracks.
But Karlyle never learned to be alone. I didn't know how not to be

afraid of getting lost. in a forest like that. In the rain, he struggled to
remember the way back in silence. He went into the woods to find
Kyle, but there he couldn't hear any sound.
And before the sky turned completely dark, Karlyle managed Use
your memory to escape from the forest by following the horseshoe
tracks and the shape of the trees. If it had rained a little harder, I
would have been distressed. When could return, Kyle had already
returned to his mother on his own. Kyle was quiet at the time, but
when he saw him, he laughed a lot. While looking at Karlyle in the
rain, Kyle you asked if had felt good. No one had noticed that he was
lost.
But even though the fear and loneliness that had been boiling inside
him still lingered in his mind, Karlyle did not show his emotions. If
his grandfather found out about that, he would surely scold him.
Then his father and mother would have to apologize on his behalf,
saying that he wasn't good enough.
No child would want to see their parents humiliated. Therefore,

Karlyle decided to remain silent. The boy rubbed his wet hair and
approached his brother. Then, he gently smoothed his younger
brother's dry hair and told him that he was glad that he had
returned.
Then, he pulled away from Kyle a few seconds later, because his
hands were wet. He didn't want his younger brother to catch a cold.
Then, he went into his room and took a shower.
That night, Karlyle caught a cold. To avoid giving the flu to his
brother, he stayed alone in his room the entire time. trip. Maryam
warned him that his parents visited him every night, but he never
saw them, so it didn't make any sense to him.
At that moment, he felt a loneliness similar to what he felt in the

forest, even though he was not lost. His heart hurt more than his
body.
In this way he understood the damage that emotions caused. And as I
watched the horses through the window running through the fields
under he sun, Karlyle he knew that No wanted to return to feel So
never further. And from that day, his smile began to gradually fade.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
After announce your engagement, Karlyle He barely slept and went

ahead. He vacated the mansion and increased his work hours. He
tried to continue eating and exercising regularly so that he wouldn't
have to stop working because of the stress on his body.
Exercise was easy, but eating was a problem. He often My stomach

hurt so much that I had reflux even after swallowing water. So, HE
got used to to the flavor bitter of the water acidic That was, by far the
first time that had happened to him.
Luther called his illness 'stress gastritis' and encouraged him to rest.
He also added that if left unchecked, this would become a serious
chronic disease. Karlyle smiled softly as he asked her to rest. If he
stood still in the middle of that situation, he would probably go crazy.
Time continued to pass painfully slowly. She knew that her father,
Jonathan, had not yet confirmed their engagement, but it was only a
matter of time anyway. There was no justification for refusing, and it
was also a duty entrusted to him .
Karlyle spent his entire life preparing for that day. That's why in his
breeding season, he had handled himself like a beast for his
promised future. To avoid unexpected accidents, he would mix his
body with the selected target when he was in heat.
His soul and his very life were oriented towards those things, so he
had to be grateful that the moment had finally come. So that way, he
would no longer have to change partners during his rut.
The man she chose as her fiancé was the eldest son of an earl. Joel
Steward, an omega, three years younger than Karlyle.
He decided on the Stewart family, who had been producing

politicians and working in the military industry for generations, to
help his family, which had relatively few politicians.
In fact, that was really what his grandfather wanted. Apart from his
own good contacts, he thought that if there were politicians linked by
blood to his house, the family business would be even more
favorable.
Karlyle remembered seeing Joel at a meeting. And from what she

saw there, she deduced that he had a friendly personality. Also, a soft
and smiling face similar to Ash's. So he thought about it
subconsciously and stopped feeling pain.
But his thoughts didn't stop there. If I was going to meet someone, I
had a strong desire for them to look like Ash. It was as if he wanted
to turn off the power by pulling the fuse. Despite that he knew, that
there was no other way for him to stop thinking about Ash, other
than death .
But anyway, time passed, and Karlyle somehow recovered. I knew he

felt that way about his own mistake, so he decided that he should not
cause any harm to his family. And as he erased those thoughts from
his mind, Karlyle closed the bolt that had become loose. He was
recovering.
I I was…replenishing.
- We, have that find us of new.
Her eyelashes trembled. Thousands of ragged breaths slipped
through the cracks of his lips. He felt a tingling in his head. He felt
dizzy. He couldn't understand what was happening in front of him.
The entire series of events that occurred in a matter of minutes was
questionable.
By that this Ash Jones here?
Karlyle closed his mouth before the phrases expressed, without
giving him time to list them correctly. The doll that was caught
burned as if it had been burned by an invisible fire. It was as if what
flowed through his veins was boiling oil, not blood. It hurt him a lot.
Of true...this it is real?
AND at the time in that their looks HE They found by first Once,
Karlyle laughed. He couldn't believe that his excessive delusions had
become a disease that I made him see hallucinations. It was clear
that the image of the man, which had formed on the retina under his
eyelids, was now represented differently .
Karlyle HE gives the turn and deal to continue the conversation

again. However, he could not hear a single word from the party
organizer, who was informing him about the order of today's
banquet.
And as he moved from place to place, Karlyle tried to forget the

terrifying vivid hallucination he had just witnessed. But he couldn't
achieve it. Because his hallucination was soon followed, by an
auditory hallucination. Someone called him by name. Karlyle finally
turned to look at the vivid voice. Unfortunately, Ash's deception was
as real as it was false. This time, Karlyle reacted pathetically to his
greeting. If they saw him, it was obvious that others would treat him
strangely. Am I talking to the air ?
But the conversation really continued. Ash responded to the
comments of Karlyle. Besides, continued talking with he, to weigh
of
who never responded. His face gradually got closer. Ash's smell,
which he would never forget even after death, intensified. The fresh
and friendly fragrance that had been lost in his dreams gently
enveloped him.
By that?
Why did Ash come to me now? The man who said we had no relationship,
who never stopped me. Which I didn't even get a call from. I haven't seen it
in a month. No He followed me and didn't ask me why. And now, ask me
again about what happened that day.
His heart broke quickly. like a support Built with sand, his heart
crumbled and collapsed repeatedly. He felt as if his feet were
floating. All kinds of emotions swirled and shook Karlyle violently.
Seeing Ash asking him if he had made a mistake, Karlyle even felt the
urge to kneel. He wanted to collapse while holding Ash. But he had
to restrain himself.
That was the day their engagement would take place. In any case, his
fate was already decided. Numerous reasons to reject Ash ran
through his head.
He didn't know why or how he had come to visit him, but Karlyle
considered that he probably didn't feel the same way. If that was the
case, there was no way I would have left him alone for so long.
First of all, Karlyle was very far away from Ash. But in fact, there was
something that scared him more.
Karlyle No had the force for bear that terrible pain of new.
What if I accept Ash, we date, and then we break up? What if Ash gets fed
up with me again? What if he leaves me because he gets tired of my boring
and blunt appearance?
How much pain Will I endure then?
I couldn't even guess. It was a pain I couldn't imagine. So, maybe
could want die. He yours, was a love deep and silly. He didn't think
he could love anyone more than Ash in his entire life.
If he thought about it, he had always been around people like that. So
much Kyle as his mother, only they had loved to just one person In
their lifes. Because as if it were a curse of the Frost family, they only
loved one person.
AND Karlyle elected foolishly to Ash Jones, for be he object of a love

that would exist only once.
Ash must have loved a lot of people in his life. But Karlyle wasn't like
that. He was sure he couldn't bear the loss of Ash two. times, if he
tried of release the emotion repressed of new and Let it take over
your soul. I had that feeling.
So, should refuse it. Ash surely It would fine without Karlyle, but not
Karlyle. There was tension throughout his body.
It was clear that if he let his guard down a little, his longing and
affection They would escape him, so Karlyle hardened his
expression, holding back tightly. Then she said something with the
intention of hurting him.
Karlyle felt a pain deadly in he moment in that you said to Ash that he
was wasting his time.
He felt like he had become the most ruthless man in the world,
seeing his pained eyes and the way his smile faded .
But ash no he stepped back.
— I didn't pass he last end of week with you, Karlyle.

His smiling face was uncomfortable. Even his desperate voice was
unknown. Karlyle remembered stunned, that the
word 'love' , was in Ash's previous words. What does it mean that you
said that a person in love often becomes stupid?
— Karlyle, you don't have to tell me what you wanted to tell me that
day, yes. You do not want.
Ash hill the distance of new. AND Karlyle stepped back again Two
steps back. There was some eyes that it they looked directly forehead
to he. A certain emotion overflowed into the sunken gray and blue
eyes.
Ash had never looked at Karlyle that way before. Unable to

comprehend the situation, his heart began to race, as if it were going
to stop. I wanted to raise my hand and press it hard against his ribs.
- I tea it I will say. There is something that wanna tell you.
In that moment HE you came to the mind, a assumption ridiculous Ash,

such time… .
—Karlyle, you… .
Karlyle shook his head. He then raised his hand and pushed Ash on
the shoulder of Ash. He interrupted her words with a determined
expression, as Yeah No I'd like hear it. No you should hear that .
I almost formed the wrong idea again. What was the end of your
illusion? Wasn't that terribly disappointing?
- No HE Yeah it knows.
He didn't want Ash to talk. If I listened to him foolishly, his words

would surely it they would leave unable of achieve with his duty. And
then, he would give his heart to her again, not knowing what he
would do when they were separated one day.
- Today go to find me with the person that be my fiancee.

Karlyle braced his almost wobbly legs and straightened his posture.
Then, he straightened his back to the point of looking arrogant and
looked at Ash. He looked up a little, but continued with an
indifferent look.
- So that wait that No I embarrass further. No ought be here.
Looking into Ash's hurt eyes, Karlyle felt as if everything had been
ruined.
- So that Go away, Mister Jones.
There was no turning back. Karlyle gave up, creating the worst
situation. He was an idiot who didn't know how to build
relationships, and didn't have the tolerance to overcome pain and
hurt like anyone else. Instead of listening to Ash and finding
happiness with him He immediately decided to push him away
because he did not trust himself to endure future pain.
Karlyle No knew by that there was I come, neither neither it that was
thinking but… .
Ash will be good. There will be many people that it will love
Karlyle turned around, not giving Ash a chance to stop him. Then, he
quickened his steps so that his wrist wouldn't be grabbed and bit his
lips. Karlyle left, ignoring the tingling in her stomach.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
OOccttaavvaa SSeemmaannaa 22
J. OR N Yo Or 15, 2 021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Cars lined up at the front door when it was time for the party. The
guests began to arrive one by one. There were about forty people.
The party, which only invited a few officials, began in an elegant
setting with his mother, Alice, as the main hostess.
For those who finished eating first, there was a poker table or chess
table for betting upstairs. Cigars and other alcoholic beverages were
also prepared.
After checking that everything was going well, Karlyle greeted the
Stewart family members with a professional smile. Then, he
extended his hand while making eye contact with his fiancé Joel
Stewart, who followed him.
Then he felt a fragrant and sweet smell. It was the scent of an omega
seducing an alpha. Maybe his scent was similar to Joel.
But as soon as he smelled her musky scent, Karlyle felt excruciating

pain. And in that moment, he was able to glimpse his future. Her
future, was to caress Joel sincerely, mix your body to satisfy it, have
children to continue your legacy and belong faithfully to your family.
What supported his reason and his thinking was mixed randomly in
his head. He felt panic. The disgusting pressure and inflammation I
felt each time that hugged to a Omega you crossed he brain like a
knife.
I didn't have the confidence to hug Joel. He wasn't sure he could mix
with someone he didn't love. I could not do it.
Karlyle kept a smile on her face and managed to guide him to the
banquet hall. He could not show an embarrassing appearance in
front of his guests. He was sure that everything would be fine, if he
bought time somehow.
Suppressing the lump of shame that had formed in his throat,
Karlyle asked for permission to leave his post for a moment without
hesitation. He didn't even notice Alice and Jonathan's eyes behind
him.
His complexion turned pale. His entire body became cold as if there
was no blood circulating within him. Karlyle covered her mouth with
her hand and ran across the hallway. His body trembled, and then he
broke out in a cold sweat.
I had a crushing pain in my stomach. So, He eventually stopped

walking because of the pain of digging through his intestines, which
was different from breaking a bone or getting stabbed.
While moaning with her trembling hands, Karlyle firmly pressed he

area below of his ribs. So, bowed the head, swallowing the scream
that was about to escape his mouth. He felt dizzy. He lost strength in
his legs.
Wait, If I drink a rest… .

Karlyle moved to the side to find something to lean on. His hands
waved in the air. His trembling body soon collapsed.
At the same time, someone called out to him behind his back.
Something solid supported him from behind. When several voices
were heard, Karlyle He felt his vision begin to spin. And then, his
eyes closed .
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
His vision flickered as if a light bulb had gone off. The memories that
had been suddenly cut off flooded back to him immediately. Barely
could open their heavy eyelids. A Bitter feeling took hold of him, but
it was not unbearable.
Karlyle looked away for a moment to understand the situation. So,
he exhaled slowly and turned his head to see what place was. Was the
living room. To the give the lap, realized of who was lying on the
couch.
" Karlyle ," said a friendly voice. A shadow was cast over he body. In
half of the dizziness, Karlyle realized immediately whose was the
other person. Was Ash. Was difficult grasp the situation
immediately. He felt unbearable pain. Incredibly, he seemed to have
fainted.
Karlyle was very talented in both perseverance and reluctance. It

wasn't a serious illness, but he was embarrassed by the fact that he
lost consciousness because he couldn't handle his stress properly.
But his car recrimination No hard a lot. He made of that Ash was in
that room it baffled. In that moment, remembered
that someone had supported him. Was it Ash? Yes that's how it is, I have that
thank you. Even though I tried to push him away from me.
He heard the sound of shoes. He could see long legs and so saw to
Ash stretching arm for drag a chair. AND then, with a calm
movement, she saw him sitting down on it.
Karlyle blinked. His vision became a little clearer. And when he

admitted that the situation he was in was ambiguous, he felt a slight
greed. He wanted to keep Ash's face in front of his eyes, so much so
that he didn't even think to look back because he was busy. On it.
Before I had to let him go.
- Are you awake? — Ash asked quietly. His gaze calmed. The eyes
that did not smile, somehow seemed sad. By the way, Ash was
wearing a suit.
Never before it there was seen dress So. His suit black was as elegant
as if it were made for him, and he also looked very handsome. But
her hair was a little messy.
Her soft pheromones calmed the noise inside her. His body gradually
began to calm down, forgetting all the confusion he had in his head.
Her body welcomed Ash's scent, which she had missed for a long
time, regardless of whether it was an Alpha pheromone.
And as he slowly regained consciousness, Karlyle heard the whispers

outside the door. It was his mother's voice and Luther's voice.
—How long has it been? — Little by little, his mind returned to reality.
—What is happening with the banquet, what is happening with the Stewart
family, who saw me fall…?—.
Then he had stomach pain again. Karlyle frowned. Ash noticed it
quickly.
- Are you sick? — Ash said embarrassed, as if he didn't know what to

do. His chest sank. Then, his heart skipped a beat before he could
control it. He felt tickles on the back of his neck.
"...I'm fine," Karlyle responded quietly. Ash heaved a small sigh at the
first response he got from him. The look on her cheek was so sweet
that Karlyle closed her mouth.
As soon as the tension in his body eased for a moment, everything in

Karlyle longed for Ash. And as he weakened, Karlyle forced himself
back to reality.
- Can tell me how much time he took faint?
" About half an hour ," Ash said, without taking his eyes off the face.
of Karlyle. I could see the fingers that they rested about their
knees tremble. AND before of that Karlyle could talk of new, Ash
opened his mouth.
- Tea this happens often ?
Karlyle was silent. He had no obligation to respond to Ash. However,

being so harsh on him made him feel very sorry, and this
immediately turned into physical pain. Then, when his stomach
tightened again, Karlyle gave him a short answer.
- No. Is only he stress.
Ash was still friendly. As it always had been. It was Karlyle who
always acted badly, even though he had made a harsh comment to
him earlier. Shame, and a feeling of disappointment washed over
him. I was tired. I didn't want to think about anything.
-Yeah No I'm to you side...no tea sick— he said Ash, and that did
making it more difficult for him to think clearly. His head went blank
for a moment. Then he remembered when Ash told him, that a man
in love act as a silly. Ash, that said that He wanted to tell him
something, and Ash, who opened his mouth as if he were going to
confess it.
— I just don't want you to get sick. Seriously, it hurts me a lot.
Ash's hand in his lap, he moved closer to him. Then he stopped in

front to his face and shivered as if he wanted to caress his cheek.
Then, Ash asked Karlyle with tears in his eyes.
- Can touch you?
To the hear his petition permission, Karlyle felt that something HE It

rose to his throat. I felt like crying. It was a desperate voice. His eyes
hurt.
- Only a time, let me touch you.

By that You are doing this?
Why now… His airways were closed. His throat was blocked. It
was Karlyle who wanted to touch him. She missed Ash's hand
touching her waist. His hands touching her face, her cheeks, her
arms that tightly gripped the upper part of her body, her soft lips…
.
His hand moved closer to Karlyle's expressionless face. and when I
was to spot of touch him, Karlyle HE threw out toward back. Felt that
It would be more comfortable to go crazy. Resisting the terrible
temptation, Karlyle shook his head. It was clear that the moment Ash
touched him, his body would collapse.
-…I… .
With a pained smile, Ash removed his hand. Then, as he suppressed

the urge to kiss her long fingers and clean, rounded nails, Carlyle
asked him.
- What's wrong with you? —he asked, barely calming his expression.
Instead of feeling bad for being unable to touch Karlyle, Ash silently
placed his hand on the couch he was on. lying down and stared at
him.
- I will you listen? - his voice was deep - Yeah, it I admit. Maybe Ash…
—.
- Wanna tell you that I… .
Maybe… .
- Tea love, Karlyle.
His breathing stopped abruptly. His expression collapsed. Karlyle

HE crushed the lips, contorting his eyes as if he had received a prick.
It was not a delusion. Incredibly, Ash I was saying I loved him.
As soon as he understood it, all kinds of emotions surged up inside
him. The first thing that hit Karlyle was joy. For some, the word 'I
love you' was as common as a greeting, but for Karlyle, It was a
precious word that I would never receive again. But soon, he felt very
sad. The situation depressed him. Karlyle had said he would
continue with the engagement. Just for your love, he was not willing
to abandon his responsibilities, causing problems to his family. But
that No was the only reason. In his Inside, a slight resentment arose.
Because right now?
Karlyle would have accepted Ash's confession with a smile if it had
been a month ago, when he was foolishly bloated with sweets.
dreams of love. No there would be I have hide your happiness
explosive and overflowing, and it was obvious that he would have
laughed like he did back then .
But now Karlyle knew the pain of loss. So I wouldn't change my

mind. His love was too variable. Ash was a popular man and in
reality, it was too good for him. The breakup always comes in
moments more unexpected. The weight of the pain that had not even
arrived was already palpable.
HE needed certainty. Needed know Yeah Ash it loved, of the the

same way she loved him. I knew it. I had just heard his confession.
And also, Ash's behavior…proved it to him.
Furthermore, Karlyle's eyes were unfamiliar with love. Of course he

wasn't. First of all, Karlyle had made countless misunderstandings
with Ash's small favor. So maybe I was wrong.
But leaving of side all the things, Karlyle No had the feeling that Ash
loved him the way he loved him, even if he was telling him the truth.
The behavior Ash had shown him had shocked him. At that moment
Karlyle wondered why he hadn't answered the phone. Doubts
abounded in her mind, about why he said they weren't in a
relationship, and why he was suddenly doing this after a month.
-Yeah you need to someone for have fun a a while… .
Although her assumption was far-fetched, she thought that perhaps

he was doing that because he liked lie down with the. It was one
possibility. Ash seemed incredibly desperate for Karlyle.
- Tea I will say this, No am he aim correct.
- Are mistaken, Karlyle said _ Ash with a look wound. Karlyle frowned
at his painful voice and closed his mouth. He restrained himself from
asking for forgiveness. In his despair at having ruined everything,
Karlyle hoped that Ash would fall in love with him.
— I think it may be hard to believe. But, Karlyle.
But Ash didn't give up.
- Tea love with all my heart.
Karlyle closed her eyes. He felt sorry for not being able to accept her
answer. By first time, resentment towards his own life, it shot itself.
She envied a life where she could casually accept Ash's love.
Karlyle, who was silent, made eye contact with Ash. The whispers
outside the door had now quieted. Only Ash and his breathing
sounded quietly in the room.
-I… .
Karlyle raised her hand to cover her eyes, then pulled them away.
Then, with a tired look, he finally spoke to her. He had nowhere to
escape. His body was weak and tired. I was mentally and physically
exhausted.
Instead of keeping silent and running away, Karlyle finally decided

to tell Ash his little truth. It was a judgment based on need. In fact,
that was it.
—I'm not in a position where I can easily socialize with anyone.
Unfortunately, that was TRUE.
-Today I have decided choose me fiance. Yeah I… .
HE moistened the lips gently.
—If I accept your confession, I must abandon my duty and the life I
have lived.
I knew it. Ordinary people do not presuppose such things when

socializing with others. They just did what they wanted, found each
other, and then parted ways. But Karlyle was no ordinary person. He
didn't even look like a person.
-But even if it I agree… .
That was the reality. As he spoke, Karlyle couldn't imagine

abandoning his duty. He still had a leash hanging around his neck,
and even if he let go, he surely would not escape. Because that's how
he was raised all his life. It was pathetic.
-The feelings of the Sir Jones toward My no believe that be so

powerful.
And Karlyle didn't feel worthy enough for Ash to love him. He was
tired, at the mercy of his life. Involved with Kyle, becoming the sexual
partner of someone like him… . Ash must have suffered a lot. HE
gave account of it selfish that were their
actions when she tried to continue her relationship with Ash. But even
if I continue, my grandfather… .
- That No is TRUE.
Ash didn't back down this time either. Her unwavering voice was still
sweet and charming. Karlyle finally laughed half- heartedly.
- That believe?
- Yeah. HE that today is a day important for you. That I have arrived late.
That only tea I'm giving issues. But Karlyle… .
So Ash did a ask, while went down the eyebrows.
- Are happy?
Karlyle remained in silence.
- I No it am. No am happy without you, Karlyle. Came here because I

thought that I would regret it for the rest of my life if I let you go like
this, even if it was a little late.
But people can't always be happy. Just as you can't have it all, you
can't achieve happiness either.
- The people No can have it all.
" But I think we have to do our best to get the most valuable, " Ash
said firmly. He shined, even in those moments. Karlyle suddenly
realized again, why he was meant to be loved. Ash was a beautiful
person.
– Do you think that I will be you person further precious in some years?
Ash didn't know how flawed he was. Ash didn't know him as well as
he knew Ash. Karlyle thought Ash would get tired of him when he
learned all his flaws. I still wasn't sure. I did not have the trust of
that Ash was with he by he rest of his life.
He knew it ridiculous that was that. Neither even had fiance getting
married, and she was already assuming that she would live her entire
life with him before she started to go out. Was something
frightening. It breast could accept to Ash without having that
certainty.
- Yeah, Karlyle.
This time, hearing his firm voice, Karlyle shook his head again. Then,
he slowly got up from the couch and avoided her gaze.
- Is difficult of believe.
—How can I make you trust me? It would
be better if you knew the answer.
- No it “I know, ” he admitted. Karlyle.
His heart was so hard. He hated himself for not being able to simply
tell her how he felt. I was tired.
- There is people waiting for me. I have state out during a lot time,
So that believe that I will have that go back. Support that I you gave was…
.
After of a brief hesitation, Karlyle you gave the thank you.
- Thank you.
—Karyle .
Karlyle denied with the head toward Ash, who went back to call him.
- No wanna talk of that today.
- So, Can we do it next time?
Karlyle HE I raise of the couch. So, I look to Ash during a a while.
- No believe that exist the possibility about what that happen.
Now, he had to return to the banquet hall. Once the affair of his
commitment, already No there would be lap back. Yeah that As it
happened, he would never be able to see Ash again. She had to block
the opportunity to meet him again at all costs. She was going
through a hard time at the time, but in a couple of years, she would
probably forget about Ash before she died.
Ash laughed softly. And as she looked at him with sad eyes, she
shook her head slightly. Then, he stood up from his seat. Karlyle held
her breath, seeing him resigned. He thought it was natural because it
was what he intended, but in the end, he felt like it was the end.
Then, he became very sad.
- As I it you asked, I go by today, Karlyle.
But Ash's expression didn't end with that. His sad eyes drooped
lower and lower, and then a beautiful smile appeared on his face.
—But we will see each other again. Now I know what's bothering
you, Karlyle. Thank you for telling me.
By TRUE, of that have that be grateful?
- Tea I will see soon, So that No you must get sick
The hand that reached out to touch his hair shuddered and then
lowered, unable to touch him like before again. With a soft smile,
Ash I look to Karlyle to the eyes during some seconds. Then path
slowly toward the door of the lounge. Without give account, Karlyle
HE He turned to look at Ash's back as he walked away.
Ash looked back again before opening the door. Their eyes met. His
stomach became numb. Ash smiled as if he was very pleased to meet
her eyes.
- Tea love.
AND with Those words, Ash Opened the door. To the see the back of
the man who opened the door, Karlyle subconsciously raised his
hand and pressed his ribs. He felt like something was gnawing at his
bones.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR N Yo Or 16, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle, who stood there distracted for a moment, bit his lips. He was
absorbed by the fact that he had not been able to perform well. Then,
he tried to hold on to the idea that passed through his head at that
moment. —I can't leave Joel alone again. I've already made a big mistake.
Now I must go back and… — .
- Let's talk a moment.
When I was about to leave the room, Alice He entered from the
hallway. Karlyle, who was still confused, looked at Alice as if he was
surprised.
Then, he looked at his mother, who wore her hair short and black. In
Karlyle's memory, Alice always looked like this. Karlyle did not see
Alice as many times a year, as he met with her much less frequently
than he did with his father, Jonathan. It's because they were both
always busy.
-…lament have you ashamed .
-I, Uh, wanted to tell you that… .
Alice was speechless. There was a slight crack in his face, which was
as expressionless as that of Karlyle. Her painted lips red closed, and
then opened again. And after repeating the same gesture several
times, Alice raised her hand and covered her eyes. Karlyle was
perplexed to see that expression on his face for the first time.
- …Mother?
" Sit down, Karlyle ," said Alice, who lowered her hand firmly. And as
she pointed to the couch, he he cautiously declined his offer.
-He Sir Steward I has to be expecting. I must go back and… .
- I you I asked that Will leave.
Karlyle flicker. No understood the words that ended of hear.
- It I feel, but can repeat it?
—The commitment was cancelled. Wanna that know that HE I will

tell to my father.
- Mother? —His voice rose a little. It was difficult for him to accept
what Alice had just told him.
-That means that? No has sense. Our deal with Stewart… .
—Anyway , I didn't meet the requirements. One of the conditions I

raised was not met.
His mother's voice seemed angry. It was embarrassing. He felt very

embarrassed. Never there was seen that Alice It will show many
emotions in your life. I've never seen her like this, not since Kyle was
kidnapped.
- No believe that is a breach in he pre-contract.
Since a prenuptial contract had been signed, there was no problem

with the content of the documents that were exchanged before the
engagement. The commercial part was also discussed with a lawyer
and a proposal for consultation arose. Alice shook her head. And as
he looked out the door, he said coldly.
—My condition was that if any problem occurred, the engagement

would be broken immediately, to proceed with the search for another
most suitable partner for… .
Karlyle was perplexed. He thought he had managed to escape before

he fainted, to a place out of reach of people, but apparently not was
So. Looked like that was many witnesses in person. By it
Therefore, the current situation was understandable. Having to
commit to a partner who seems to have many flaws is… .
—Karyle .
Alice it called. Karlyle HE gave the lap.
—Can I ask you who the person was next to you? —Alice said
suddenly. When she asked him about Ash, Karlyle closed his mouth.
— Kyle I said he is he man that you love
Karlyle frowned. His brother was very charming, but he was

probably the one who brought Ash today. She didn't want him to get
involved in that kind of thing.
- No have that worry by that.
—… .
Alice remained silent for a a while. AND while looked out with the
mouth closed, HE turned and I look to Karlyle. The eyes blue pale
that
Kyle had inherited, they bowed as if in pain, as he looked at Karlyle.
It was like she was someone else. Alice had never shown that
expression to Karlyle.
- I thought that you were "Well, " he said. Alice in voice low.
- Never said that No. Neither even said that you were sick. It HE,
So was as tea I raised But, Karlyle… .
Alice closed her eyes tightly, as if she couldn't get over her pain. Her
long eyelashes fluttered. The sound of his breathing was heard.
Then, she stretched out her hand without realizing it, then lowered it
and said:
—The moment I heard that you were overworked, to the point of

collapsing under the stress, I… .
His father, Jonathan, had once told Karlyle that he looked like a lot
to Alice. AND by that of suddenly, Karlyle remembered something
which he had never been able to identify with, because he actually
looked a lot like his father. After holding her shaky breath, Alice
opened her mouth again after a long silence.
—My father…used to say that he would accept you if I raised you

badly. He thought that So should be. Maybe should have be amazed
by he made of that you were born of the relationship of a Alpha with
a Alpha. But I No wanted to he HE will remain with you, Karlyle. It
HE, because I was maid by he.
Alice HE gave the lap. She you gave the back with the arms crossed.
- Yeah tea left in the hands of my father, grow yas unhappy…that was it
that I thought. But now that it I think, No was So.
Alice put his hand in his chin. You they trembled the fingers.
" You have been very unhappy under my upbringing ," Alice said,
and covered her face with her hand.
Karlyle, who couldn't find anything to say to her, looked at her
mother and took a step forward. Then, he nervously reached out his
hand, feeling helpless. His mother's agitation made him very
nervous. But when Alice heard his footsteps, she waved her hand and
stopped him.
- I'm good.
Alice raised her head. Then, he turned around. His blue eyes were
watery. Despite her callous expression, Alice looked very sick.
—To Kyle I did it too unhappy. Because I am not good enough. I

don't dare ask you to forgive me. But… .
The tears, which Alice had been holding back, finally slid down her
cheeks. When he saw her, Karlyle felt like crying. It felt like
something that had been packed tightly was loosening slightly.
—Jonathan _ and I tea we want a lot.
That also was the first time, that the I'm listening say that.
— Jonathan and I were too immature, so we couldn't be good

parents. It would have been right not to have children. But in he
moment in that listen that did you come to my… .
could see the tears accrue in his chin, and then fall to the floor.
- No we could decline he miracle that us arrive.
Alice sighed deeply. Then, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
The hand he extended to prevent Karlyle from approaching still
remained there. A tingling added around his eyes.
- So that beam it that you want, Karlyle - said Alice with voice peaceful.
-But… .
- It I feel.
Hearing his apology, Karlyle couldn't open his mouth again. He had
a lump in his throat. Alice raised her fingers and wiped her cheeks
silently. And as she watched her mother's expression return to
normal, Karlyle opened her mouth.
-I… .
Have I disappointed my mother? The question that he couldn't ask was

kept in his mouth. But Alice shook her head as if she understood.
Jonathan's words that he and Alice were very alike came to mind
again.
Alice shook her head and turned around. Then, he left the room, as
silently as when he entered the first time.
And finally, Karlyle was left alone. In that quiet, silent space, he
looked down at the floor where Alice's tears had fallen. His mind was
complicated. But he didn't feel sad. The pain in his stomach, which
had tightened at regular intervals, had subsided slightly. But about
all, it that further you surprised… .
Was he made of that No HE felt only, to weigh of that was only.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR N Yo Or 17, 20 21
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Time slowly returned to its place. The moments that They seemed to
flow slowly forever, they gradually settled in his orbit. Was evident
that Karlyle was a bit
better, since he was finally able to close his eyes, when he took
medication to induce sleep. His body, which had not improved
despite the prescription of Luther, and his mind, which had been
collapsing incessantly, gradually calmed down.
Changes also occurred on the exterior. The things that made up

Karlyle's life remained the same, but the most important thing
changed. The fact that he no longer had to be committed to someone
he didn't love.
Karlyle met Alice at breakfast very early. That was possible, only
because he was staying at his parents' house for a while, after
vacating their mansion. But while Karlyle was paralyzed by facing an
unexpected situation, Alice sat next to him.
As always, there was silence. Alice didn't say a word until the food
was served. But after seeing that Karlyle She hadn't even eaten half
of her salad and omelet, she spoke first.
'You must be very sick.'
For Karlyle, who was required to eat an adequate number of meals to
less that was in a reasonable situation, leave a certain portion was
not a big deal. But Alice He pointed out that he had not eaten,
because he had not yet regained his appetite. Then, Karlyle
apologized, while picking up the knife and fork, which he had
dropped.
'I 'm sorry.'

It was certainly embarrassing, that an adult could not properly take
care of his body. Karlyle reflected on himself. But Alice stopped him
again.
'…Tea I asked that you will call to the Mister Milan Yeah have a lot pain. No have
than forcing you to eat.'
At those words, Karlyle couldn't find anything to say, and then
lowered his eyes.
It felt strange. The situations where someone cared about him had
been recurring a lot lately, so thought that HE there was adapted a
few, but No was TRUE. Karlyle
did a grin of pain in view of the words of Alice. As I can answer your
question to make you happy?
'All this good now. Lament do that tea worry.'
His words were cautious. Karlyle thought for a few seconds, deciding
whether she should say it was an annoyance to her, or a concern.
Because he wasn't sure Alice was really worried about him.
Alice, that was moving a knife as a machine, HE He stopped when he

heard those words. And while he looked at the food with his face
blank, he responded after a long silence.
'No have that say that it you feel.'
For Karlyle, was very difficult give back an answer this time. He he
just looked at Alice with bewildered eyes. Then, he looked down and
tried to cut the remaining omelet again, but instead, he put the
cutlery aside after hesitating.
After that, they continued with a calm conversation. It had been a

long time since he sat and talked to Alice like that, other than
breakfast.
Alice you said that never further would have that think in he
commitment. He then added that, as Jonathan and Kyle told him, it
would be best if he took a break from work for a while.
Feeling useless, Karlyle cautiously said that she didn't want to do

that. Alice looked at him and replied that he could do whatever he
wanted, whenever he wanted.
After that conversation, Alice didn't leave Karlyle's side, even after all
the most obvious issues had been brought up. Sipping tea in silence,
Karlyle spent a quiet morning next to of his mother.
It wasn't until her secretary finally entered the dining room that
Alice left. She said goodbye to him, wishing him a good day.
Rest was a very unfamiliar word to Karlyle, who had only vivid a life
manipulated by others, precisely by he good of his family. Of course,
that didn't mean he worked non-stop. He rested enough before going
to bed, only if necessary.
Not only that, there were times when he had also gone on vacation.
Their vacations usually overlapped with their business trips, family
events, or things they did for social purposes, because it was okay to
take a break. However, it was the first time he could go on vacation
without restrictions. Was something so strange, that he even felt
lost.
But to the same time...he thought that was a little comfortable.
During his sudden rest, Karlyle thought about Ash. Even while he
was sick and distraught, he thought of him countless times, so it was
probably natural.
Plus, Ash had told him that he loved him. The moment he heard her
statement was so sad, it didn't make sense to him, but as soon as
found the peace, that memory HE seized of his soul.
Ash stared at him and told him he loved him three times. Even
awake or asleep, I kept hearing his words, over and over again. All
guy of impulses seduced to Karlyle. He whisper of that No had
Having to worry more after hearing his confession, he continued to
feed his greed.
However, something kept running through his mind. Some things

made Karlyle feel uncomfortable, like he was stepping on tiny stones.
The problem was that He wasn't really sure why he was feeling this
way.
But after a week of meeting Ash, Karlyle finally made a decision. She
wanted to meet him again, at least for once. The weekend was
approaching. Ash asked him to meet of new, but while so much, he
No there was been contacted.
It was something natural. The only way Ash could get to him was
through Kyle, and Karlyle had made it clear to Kyle to stay out of his
business. Therefore, it was only right that Karlyle called him first.
Remembering the words of Ash, of that they they had to meet Once
again, Karlyle calculated the best time to contact him.
Maybe the end of week It would be good.
AND while attended to a party to the that Aiden it there was guest,
Karlyle made a decision.
—Karyle .
Aiden called out to Karlyle, who had been organizing his complicated
thoughts. Karlyle, who was looking at the board chess game, raised
his eyes. Aiden had a strange expression on his face. He seemed
interested and a little disappointed.
- It did you invite?
At the words that omitted a clearer explanation, Karlyle frowned. he

frown slightly. He finger of Aiden pointed toward the
window. Karlyle followed his finger and looked away. And
immediately, his eyes widened. Before his head recognized the
situation he was in, his heart It started beating first. His blood
began to circulate faster, and his body became hot.
Ash was entering by the entrance of the Mansion.
Aside from the great welcome her heart gave Ash, Karlyle blinked
briefly without understanding the situation. The party that was being
held at that time was at Marquis Gordon's house, where Aiden, who
set the stage for their last meeting, shrewdly accepted the invitation.
One of the games of the nobles was to create a trend based on new
things, and salons often used it as entertainment to discover fine
artists and collect or discuss their works. At that time, the event was
held for that purpose.
Without embargo, that was a party to the that only they could assist
he Marquess of Gordon and his acquaintances. It was the same as
saying that the majority were aristocrats. It wasn't that there were no
common people at all, but most of them had belonged to the upper
class for a long time.
That was a world where even politicians or the super-rich were

ignored. That also applied to his father, Jonathan.
Karlyle, who inherited half of his mother's blood, did not receive that
treatment, but Jonathan was ignored in great extent by that. No was
So simple, but there were many jokes that could be understood with
a little reflection.
AND Ash this now in a place as that.

Karlyle grew impatient. The mere assumption that someone dared to
belittle Ash, it bothered him a lot. Maybe Aiden was thinking
something similar, but he just buried his back into the couch and
said:
- That is very bold.
- …Forgive me.
Aiden grabbed Karlyle, who was about to get up from his seat,
without give him time for think. AND then, you did a ask.
- So, you are coming out?
Aiden had a habit of pretending to be polite, but he was quicker than

anyone to spread rumors, so he too found out. What happened on the
day Karlyle's engagement failed. Once filtered, the rumor HE spread
silently in the circles social.
Furthermore, Aiden was the one who immediately noticed the

relationship between Ash and Karlyle. Was obvious it that was
asking. In view of that, Karlyle He thought for a moment, and then
shook his head.
- No.
—Then , don't let unnecessary rumors spread and stay here.
-…Really No wanna be aware of that.
Aiden tilted his head obliquely and smiled. Whispers began to sound
at the entrance of the spacious and cozy banquet hall.
- TO times, is better enjoy of the situation first, Karlyle.

Aiden said something incomprehensible. While so much, Ash I enter
in he banquet hall. Dressed in a long wool coat and a dark blue suit,
Ash looked like a painting in himself.
Karlyle's heart, which was beating urgently, like an impatient person,

was soon filled with strange jealousy when He found that people
couldn't take their eyes off Ash. Then, he clenched his fists without
realizing it. Aiden, who was still looking at him, bowed abruptly.
- You see this?
-…By that No you keep the distance?
— No. From now on, an interesting scene will unfold. Thank me

later.
Aiden said something he couldn't understand again. Karlyle blinked.

Apart from listening to Aiden, his eyes were fixed on Ash.
Ash walked through the interior slowly and calmly. His soft
expression was still there, but his smile was weaker than usual. If it
were for his curved eyes and raised corners from his mouth, he
would have looked expressionless.
Ash gave a passed forward, taking off with funny their gloves of
leather. Her eyes followed him. At that moment she felt again that
Ash was a man of extraordinary charm. He had the power to attract
attention.
Unlike before, Karlyle found it difficult to resist his growing

nervousness. And maybe, Ash noticed it too, because he found it in
the end.
Ash's gaze reached Karlyle, who was sitting by the window. The smile
that had only maintained a faint form, blossomed very brightly as
soon as she saw him.
His slightly curved eyes contained only Karlyle. His lips spread
gently and formed a perfect curve. And while smiling like a truly
happy person, Karlyle missed the right moment to look away.
First of all, it was impossible. Karlyle couldn't take her eyes off Ash
since the first time she ran into him. Even if he tried to avoid her
eyes, her gaze always turned to him. As if that were his place.
The voice of Aiden HE I listened weakly. But Karlyle No could hear it

Just seeing Ash walking towards him was a distraction.
Even though it was so painful and he was very scared, he couldn't

control the violent beating of his heart. A sweet, suffocating pain
shot through his chest.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Occttaavvaa SSeemmaannaa 55
J. OR N Yo Or 18, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
—…Lyle…stop. me...thank you...I'm going to.
Aiden's voice was heard a little closer. Karlyle suddenly realized

that Aiden was too close. And as soon as Ash realized that, his
expression changed.
As I walked towards him, the bright smile on him face of Ash

disappeared in an instant. His smiling eyes hardened coldly and
his lips lowered at the same time. Ash, who had a gentle but
somewhat terrifying expression, strode with his long legs to close
the distance.
AND in that moment, he finger of Aiden touched his face.

- Have a tab here.
— …?
Aiden smiled mischievously. Karlyle felt his fingers touching her

cheek. Aiden gave a small laugh, as if he was waiting for something
very funny to happen. Karlyle, who was not allowing anyone other
than Ash to touch her body in the first place, instinctively raised
her hand.
No was the first Once Aiden I played him a joke as that. But
Karlyle stopped quickly to Aiden each time. Yeah No out by _
narrow relationship of friendship that had with Aiden, No you I
would have given no chance… .
But what I was thinking didn't happen. Because Aiden's hand

recoiled, even before Karlyle's hand pushed it away.
Ash's scent washed over him. A long shadow was cast and in the
blink of an eye, he could see Ash holding Aiden's wrist. — Ouch —
Aiden waved his hand, letting out an exaggerated scream. Karlyle
raised the head unconsciously. Then, he looked at Ash with a
bewildered look.
That just pass?
Their eyes met. Ash looked at Karlyle and smiled. And then, his
unknown and terrifying face, became the same face I knew again.
Correction. His face was still not completely familiar.
Had a expression very sad in his face, for it that No HE could

compare with the past. It was the first time Karlyle received that
look. — Just by looking his expression makes me want die of love,
what… — .
Karlyle stopped his thoughts for a moment. It was a very
exaggerated idea. But even as he tried to control himself, he kept
thinking about it. He felt like he would be possessed just by
looking at it.
" Hello, " he said . Ash kindly. He only looked to Karlyle, while
smiling widely. At the sight, something inside Karlyle melted, like
sugar poured into water. His fingers and toes were numb.
—How has your health been? —after saying hello, Ash

immediately looked worried. When Aiden, who had been
completely forgotten for a moment, made an exaggerated sound
once again, Ash let go of his hand. And as if never I would have
grabbed her and said:
- It I feel. I feel have hurt.
- His attitude seems a bit radical for a greeting.
Karlyle was perplexed. Since a few minutes ago, Aiden had started
acting strangely. And although it was obviously somewhat impolite
for Ash to grab Aiden's wrist so tightly… .
—It seems like you were doing something that Karlyle doesn't like,
so I guess my hand reached out first without realizing it. "I
apologize again ," Ash said with a voice that seemed regretful.
Then, Ash reached out and gently touched the man. by Karlyle. So
Karlyle He felt as if his entire body had melted, when Ash pulled
him slightly towards him.
- No there is a way to that my better friend hate my touch.

- Is that right, Karlyle? —le _ asked Ash, in instead of deny it the
same. And then he wrinkled his eyebrows sadly, with an
expression that he would be very sad if he said yes.
Seeing that scene, Aiden was puzzled. This time he seemed a little
more serious. But Karlyle didn't have time to worry about he.
Because Ash's expression was so beautiful that it was shocking.
But Karlyle struggled to make a decision. Aside from the fact that
it was difficult for him to think rationally when he saw Ash, he had
something to think about.
- No ought leave me influence So by Ash, until that get a answer and clarify
the situation . —Karlyle scolded himself, even though he knew it
would be very difficult.
But in the situation in the that was, should say that No.
-…never you I have permitted do that.
- Can to have things that No You know even Yeah are his better
"Friend ," Ash said regretfully, touching Karlyle a little more. The
feeling The tingling sensation inside Karlyle grew a little stronger.
He wanted to touch Ash more. Aiden chuckled and shook his head.
— Well, let's say that may be true. But anyway, I usually play with
him like that, when Mr. Jones is away.
Hearing that, Ash's smile faded again. Ash looked at Aiden silently
with a smile on his lips, and then shrugged as if he knew.
" I see ," he responded with a voice without ups and downs. At that,
a smile appeared on Aiden's face again.
- Yeah, No is So, Karlyle?
It was true that Aiden often touched her face. But before
answering, Karlyle looked at Ash's face again. It bothered him that
her smile wasn't so pretty at that moment.
He wanted to see Ash smile. I wanted to make him smile for the
rest of his life. Then after a few seconds of After deliberation,
Karlyle realized that whatever the reason, Aiden was the problem.
So the only thing he could do at that moment was escape. Anyway,
there were a lot of things he wanted to ask Ash.
- It I feel, Aiden. But us us come on first.
- You go to abandon to the friend that tea brought to the party for cheer
you up?
Aiden sighed as he watched Karlyle get up. from his seat. That
wasn't the first time he did that either. Karlyle always left quickly
when necessary, and Aiden held on. to him with regret every time.
Usually five out of ten times Karlyle would get caught up in his
deception, but with Ash by her side, it was a very different story.
Ash was behind of the back of Karlyle when he HE put of foot. The
hand that was resting lightly on his shoulder remained in the same
place. That made Karlyle feel good.
- Let's keep going in contact.
- The next time I you will give ten kisses as reward.
There was no need to respond to such nonsense. Karlyle naturally

ignored him. But Ash seemed to think differently. Because of
suddenly, the hand that played slightly his shoulder, it pressed.
Karlyle turned his head slightly again with puzzled eyes. Ash, who
was looking at Aiden with an unexpectedly cold face, HE found
with the eyes by Karlyle. The smile went back back to his face.
—Do we come on?
While he I smiled, Karlyle answered showing off something

uncomfortable.
- Yeah.
- Of agreement. Let's go out.
Ash guided Karlyle, as soon as he heard her response. At that

moment Karlyle remembered Ash from a few days ago, who asked
him if he could see him again. However, the sadness that lived in
his heart for not having been able to give him a good answer at
that moment, faded away. Ash's touch, which he had missed so
much, quickly made him happy again.
Ash grab to Karlyle by he shoulder and it held in their arms until

they both left the banquet hall. The eyes of the people were on
them. At that moment, Karlyle briefly remembered Aiden's words
that he had to prevent them from spreading. rumors unnecessary,
but that No you mattered. All I could think about was how happy
I was at that moment.
Going out into the hallway, they headed to the garden. Ash paused
for a moment before heading down the stairs. Then he opened his
mouth as if he regretted something.
- It I feel.
The hand that was touching Karlyle's shoulder moved away. Then
Ash took a step back, with a worried expression.
—You didn't give me your permission...I didn't think about it for a
second. You hated it, right?
Karlyle got upset when he asked her if she hated her touching him.
His expression collapsed without realizing it. Then, Karlyle
extended his hand with a puzzled look on his face. His body moved
first before he was conscious. It's because he didn't want Ash to get
away from him.
Karlyle grabbed Ash's hand as it wandered through the air. Then,

she intertwined her fingers with his, and clung to him. In At that
moment, he saw Ash blink. His eyes focused on the hand he was
holding. He seemed a little surprised.
Karlyle suddenly realized that he was holding the hand of Ash with
force by first time. Was a strange silence. Then, as his fingers
trembled, Karlyle said in a low voice:
—I didn't hate
him. No, No
was So.
-In reality...me like.
You liked that Ash it it will take of the hand. Already was used to.
He remembered that moment in which he became sad because
Ash He didn't take her hand first. But now that he thought about
it, it was ridiculous. Because he could also hold her hand first.
Because Ash now too will allow me .
His eyes were burning. Ash's eyes touched every corner of her face.
Ash's face, who was silently examining Karlyle, slowly heated up.
And while she smiled, she approached him. The tips of their shoes
touched.
- Of TRUE?
- …Yeah.
- Good.
Ash He caressed her cheek with his other hand, then rolled his
eyes as if he didn't know what to do. His lips twitched. It was as if
he couldn't contain his joy.
- It _ I feel, is no I it I expected. After of listen to you that

day, I thought that it would take a bit further of time, Karlyle.
The hand that was caressing Karlyle's cheek cautiously approached

him. And then, that hesitant hand gently caressed his forehead.
Then the fingers of Ash They slid down, and They caressed his
cheek again. Karlyle lowered her eyes and blinked. It was a little
hot.
- As you have arrived until here?
Although it wasn't the first time Ash had touched him like this,
Karlyle was more embarrassed than before. It felt like a long time
had passed. Then, Karlyle turned around and asked him the first
thing that came to mind first. Ash walked next to Carlyle, following
the hand that grabbed him.
- Have curiosity? - asked Ash with a smile.
- Yeah, I have curiosity.
He had always been curious about everything related to Ash. It

was something natural.
— I'll tell you everything you want to know, Karlyle — that was his
beautiful response.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Occttaavvaa SSeemmaannaa 66
J. OR N Yo Or 19, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
When they went down the stairs, the two began to walk down the
stairs. the back of the mansion that led to the garden. Marquis
Gordon's mansion was famous for its beautiful fountains and
lighting. It was late fall and early winter, so there were no flowers,
but the place had its own charm.
—My mother died very young. And Philip was the man my mother
once loved. I haven't seen him since his marriage, but we are still
good friends.
Karlyle paused. I knew Ash was telling his mother's story, in past
time. HE they added the facts he had guessed and stories he never
imagined. Karlyle put strength into the hand that grabbed Ash.
And while he smiled softly and looking at his hand, he continued
with his story.
—My mother died in a terrorist attack when I was a child. It was

very sad. He went out to buy paintings from me…there he met
Philip. At that time, Philip was not yet married. He had not been
able to forget my mother. — Oh, I see you are good. Have a son and
tea you see happy of many ways — .
It was very heartbreaking. Karlyle felt very sorry for Ash, who
expressed his sadness indifferently. And while he was recounting a
tragedy, which could not be predicted by seeing his smiling face,
Karlyle wanted to hold Ash in his arms, to give him beautiful
things.
-Of all modes, that day...my mother gave his life for save us to
Philip and to my. Philip always wanted return that favor. He I
thought that I there was lost to my mother by his blame. AND
although that No It was like this… I was distraught.
As Ash continued his quiet confession, they both reached the end
of the hallway. When they opened the garden gate, a cold wind
blew. Ash reached out with his other hand and closed Karlyle's suit
.
- Have cold? Talk later here in place of go out?
- Yeah he Sir Jones has cold be better that let's talk here inside.
Ash stopped when he heard that Mr. Jones had called him. Tilting
his eyes sadly, Ash looked out at the garden in silence.
-Okay, yes some of the _ two feel cold, we will enter of immediate.
- This good.
Karlyle turned towards the direction of the wind, so that Ash

would not be affected. The sound of water echoed softly in the
fountain. Ash looked at Karlyle for a moment and then pulled him
along. Then, he opened his coat a little and put Karlyle in his arms.
It was hot.
- And now? It's less cold, right? — Ash asked, rolling his eyes.
Karlyle raised his head and found eyes staring at him.
- Is warm.
Ash closed his mouth. Then, he looked at Karlyle and hugged him
tightly with his free hand, as if he couldn't contain himself. His
other hand was still intertwined with hers.
-Wait… tea you would stay So a moment? No I can bear it.
Karlyle stood still and buried his face in his arms. He felt tickles all
over his body. Then he raised the hand that was still attached to
the side of his thigh, slid it over Ash's coat, and hugged him tightly.
Ash's arms smelled of wind. Karlyle could smell Ash's subtle and
beautiful body scent. He heard his heart beat. It was such a
beautiful sound that he would never get tired of hearing.
- Are so pretty.
Ash's lips touched her ears. His warm breath tickled her. Karlyle
rested his forehead on Ash's neck and closed his eyes.
—About your engagement…are you okay? — Ash asked cautiously.

Karlyle blinked for a moment upon hearing those words. I still
couldn't believe it. The sudden release of his duties. But, to his
shame… he was very happy about it.
- No have that worry by that.
-Is selfish of my part, but I glad.
The arm he used to hug Karlyle grew stronger. She hugged him so
tightly, to the point of being painful.
- I'm here today for talk with Philip. He always I has sent
invitations from that day. Even some time tried be my tutor
and give me everything that I would like. I have never accepted
anything On your part. But now, I wish Philip really was my father.
The strength of his arm slowly relaxed. Ash was now gently
caressing Karlyle's back.
—But that would be like denying my mother's love. Well, that

matter is a bit complicated. If you agree, can I explain it to you
later?
The words 'Later' meant that he would postpone his explanation

indefinitely. Karlyle didn't like that. But the Ash who spoke those
words looked different. It seemed like she planned to be with him
in the future. That fact made him very happy.
- By favor, tell me when it estimate convenient.
— I may not let you go, even if you get bored of listening to me,
Karlyle.
Karlyle was skeptical of Ash's words. Seeing Ash begging for love
would also be a very interesting scene for Karlyle. It was clear that
Ash wouldn't get tired of seeing him for the rest of his life.
Therefore, Karlyle could not agree with him.
-… Alright.
However, Karlyle wanted for Ash to explain everything he had

said. So his response came out without delay. Then, Ash smiled
softly and continued.
- So I haven't seen to Philip from that my mother died. That's what

happened, and now I'm embarrassed to meet Philip and ask him
to help me be with you. If Philip knew, he would be shocked.
Ash laughed. Karlyle shook his head. head. The fact that Ash was
about to do something for him filled him with boundless joy.
- That you were trying do?
- Any stuff. Even that that No can do.
An amber light on his face showed his tranquility. The flickering,

broken lights that fell on Ash's face were like starlight.
- I see that No am I he naive, but he Mister Jones.
The Marquis seemed to be a good person, but he was also a human

being. Karlyle was terrified that Ash was willing to accept any
conditions for him. I was really worried.
It there was thought-out before, but Ash was a person so kind, it

wouldn't be strange if he was deceived.
- In Serious?
-So is. HE that conditions tea will put he marquis of Gordon… .
Just by looking at his grandfather Arthur, no titled aristocrat could

behave like ordinary people. Karlyle frowned and spoke very
seriously. But Ash was not alarmed.
- Well, maybe I leave shine their shoes?
He didn't want Ash to do anything so rude. Karlyle shook his head.
-No have that do that by my. Without embargo… .

- Can do any stuff by you, Karlyle.
Hearing that his serious voice was surprisingly firm, Karlyle

paused. The fact that Ash was in love with him was starting to
touch him little by little. Not yet I could believe it. That made
Karlyle remember what she wanted to ask him and tell him. to
Ash, but which he had forgotten for a moment.
-Yeah that is So… .
Karlyle took a silent breath. Their eyes were tightly locked.

Suppressing inner nervousness, Karlyle asked a question for the
first time to find out what another person thought.
- There is something that wanna ask you.
He always wanted to know everything about Ash. But Karlyle

hadn't been able to ask him anything. It was too private an act,
something he had never done before.
-Yeah No tea it matters, tea I will ask…I would like that I you would
give a
answer.
But now he had a little courage. Because Ash had told him that he
loved him. And Karlyle wanted to believe his words. If he did, he
couldn't live.
- I glad of that you want ask me something, Karlyle.
Ash's words calmed his anxious and trembling heart. As he rubbed

the back of Ash's hand that was clasped together with the hers,
Karlyle Opened slowly the lips. It What I wanted to ask him at that
moment, was something really trivial and pathetic. But he wanted
to know why. Why had Ash done that to him?
- Tea I called.
Karlyle remembered the night he called Ash, because he was

desperate and missed him. If Ash loved him, he wondered when he
had started to love him. Maybe you hated him the day he didn't
answer the phone, and if so, you'd like to know what made him
change his mind.
- AND he Sir Jones does not answered the phone. So that I I asked,
from then…well…you you gave account, either… .
-…You called me? - asked Ash of lap, with a lot curiosity. And then
he frowned and closed his mouth. He seemed bewildered. Then, he
ran his hand through his hair and asked again.
- When?
The exact date and time emerged in Karlyle's head. But somehow,
he thought it would sound strange to say it exactly.
—It was in the last week of September. I know I was rude because
it was late.
—Karlyle… .
Ash raised his clasped hands. Then he buried his lips on the back
of Karlyle's hand.
— I was very busy with some projects in September. I received

many calls. I couldn't review all the missed calls, because the really
important tasks usually come to me by email or directly to me.
So, a voice guilty HE filter by their lips.

- It I feel. Really No it knew. No I have I have to concentrate
well after breaking up with you…I was lost at that moment —
Ash whispered, raising his eyebrows as if he were crying.
Karlyle also I was bewildered by his unexpected reaction. The
expression of Ash you broke he heart, by it Karlyle quickly raised
his free hand to touch her cheek. Their cheeks were cold His
heart HE broke of new.
— No. I didn't want to hear an apology from you. I just…wanted to

know…how long did you like me?
That was the truth. But other than that, it was very comforting to
see that Ash hadn't deliberately ignored her calls. Of course it was
possible, but it had bothered him. Karlyle realized belatedly that
his heart was like anyone else's.
- No you have to apologize with me.
—No , Karlyle. The closer we are, the more you have to tell me
what you think.
Ash continued speaking, pressing his lips to the back of her hand.
-Then yes you and I, we could have that guy of relationship.
Once, twice, his kisses spilled softly and slowly onto the back of
her hand.
— For me, love always had a clear beginning. But with Karlyle,
with Karlyle...it was different. I don't know. It's just that...at some
point, I I realized it.
Karlyle could see her long eyelashes blinking. Then, he saw a small
reflection of his face in the eyes that met his. Ash Jones had
Karlyle Frost in his eyes.
—I couldn't do anything, because I couldn't stop thinking about
you. His lips touched each tip of her fingers.
- Wanna catch you, wanna to see you, wanna put on where my look
can reach you... .
Unable to breathe, Karlyle watched as Ash's lips touched him. and

then they moved away.
-Wanna hug you, wanna touch you, in each moment...I want

tell you that tea love.
Ash closed his eyes in silence. Karlyle could see the wind whipping
through Ash's hair. Then Ash, who slowly opened his eyes, looked
at Karlyle and asked:
– Will you accept? my heart, Karlyle?
Happiness slowly spread throughout his body, from the tip of their
feet. The emotions that they fluttered by their ankles, enveloped his
body with burning heat and left him without breath.
Have you ever dared to imagine that moment in your dreams.

Even at that moment, Karlyle had vaguely assumed infinite joy.
But was mistaken.

No language could define what he felt. It was an overwhelming
emotion. his soul, of shape uncountable and indescribable. He
meaning of his life was at that moment.
As if all his loneliness and all his pain had happened to get to that
moment. For that I could understand that What I felt now was
happiness and joy.
Like a man who cannot speak, Karlyle stared at Ash for a long
time. I just wanted to nod my head. But it wasn't time yet. Not yet.
Because Karlyle was too immature and he wasn't ready to define
any relationship with Ash.
"Te..." Karlyle said to himself. He wanted to convey his feelings to

Ash. But was very difficult that did something that never done
before. I was so nervous that not now It made no sense that he had
chosen what he wanted to say to Ash, thousands of times over the
past week.
- Tea love.
But instead of beautifully drawn and written sentences, Karlyle

expressed his feelings without any decorum. — I love Ash — any
other adjective would not be enough.
— I've never felt like this before. These uncontrollable emotions

scare me, make me anxious, and hurt me.
Had he ever said he was afraid? Even as a child Karlyle endured fear
alone. The emotions that are not they expressed did not come
true. But he imagined it.
-So which was scared. For my shame, that is TRUE.
Karlyle smiled slightly. His mind began to relax little by little. It
was something strange.
— I'm not used to expressing what I feel. Ash, I am an

inexperienced and flawed man compared to you. But tea I would
have probably known It would have been like this forever.
Ash was looking at Karlyle without even blinking. His gaze gave
her a feeling of security. A little more courage.
- Never I learned to say it that thought. There is many things

never said and that I saved in my heart...I am sure of that No you
have given account of that. Am a of those people.
Talking about it didn't change everything. But Karlyle wanted Ash

to confirm something. If I could wait for it.
-Yeah tea seems good… .
His smile darkened a little. Ash's eyes finally blinked.
- Can wait a bit further?
Karlyle wanted to be a strong person. He wanted to create an

environment where he could completely focus on Ash, organizing
his affairs, so that there would be no disturbing factors in their
relationship. But most of all, he wanted to change, so he could be a
suitable person for Ash. It would take him some time to do that.
But that wouldn't make Karlyle Frost a completely different

person. It was clear that he was still an immature man and
infinitely clumsy. Maybe I needed the Ash's help for a long time.
And if in that process, Ash broke up with him, and found other
love…Karlyle would follow loving to Ash.
Still was concerned by he future. Without embargo also It was true
that rejecting Ash out of fear of the imminent future would be a
foolish thing that not even a child would do. So during the time
allotted to him, Karlyle would try to trust Ash. That was the
conclusion he came to.
Ash tilted his eyes. There was a slight collection of tears in the
corner of her eyes. A smile formed on her soft lips.
- Yeah, it I will do.
Kindly, Ash I agree to Karlyle as always.
- No it will take a lot time.
Karlyle I wouldn't be able to to do that. Before that will finish year,

he wanted to properly define his relationship with Ash.
-When I arrived that moment...I ...
Although I wasn't sad, I felt like crying. Karlyle laughed again. His
expression probably looked very uncomfortable. The raised
corners of his mouth and his curved eyes were also uncomfortable.
It was like she was wearing clothes that didn't fit well. And yet, he
couldn't erase his smile.
- Can be greedy by you?
Ash laughed silently. With a sweet and loving face, he looked at

Karlyle as if he was very adorable. Karlyle knew that was a yes.
Looking at her beautiful smile, Karlyle wished her smile looked
like the of Ash. If the smile that you came to the mind When she
looked in the mirror and looked like her beloved, she would be
truly happy.
Maybe…that could be possible in a future far.
- While so much, there is something that I would like that you would do.
All the words he had thought of came out of his mouth. Karlyle
reflected. during a lot time if I should take that one out topic
brought up. He didn't care if what he thought didn't happen. He
just wanted Ash to remember him.
- I will do all it that I you ask.
-No HE Yeah is possible… .
Ash allowed him to be greedy. So wouldn't it be nice to dare to ask

for this?
- There is a stuff that No Do you remember - he said Karlyle, while

Ash He opened his eyes as surprised as before. When he saw her
eyes flickering with curiosity, Karlyle's laughter somehow
deepened.
- Was does a lot time.
- Does a lot time?
- Yeah.
That was the day he met the most beautiful person in his life,
whom he would never forget. Even if that kiss meant nothing to
Ash, it was okay. For Karlyle, it would still be very meaningful.
And with that, it was enough.
-I… would like that it will you remember.

I don't have many expectations. If Ash doesn't remember it, it will only be
meaningful to me. But if you remember...
-This is unexpected. Yeah I committed a mistake… .
- Tea I will give a clue.

That certainly I would do very happy.
Ash glared at Karlyle as he said he would give him a clue. Karlyle
slowly let go of Ash's hand. In response, Ash shrugged his hand.
Karlyle stretched out his arms gently. Then, he placed a hand on
Ash's chest. The other hand wrapped carefully around her neck.
Their bodies were very united. They were so close, as if they had
left no space between them. Karlyle then lifted his chin slightly.
Their noses touched. Their lips slowly approached. I could feel his
warm breath melting the cold air.
AND while closed the eyes in silence, Karlyle kiss to Ash.
He could feel Ash's eyes on his eyelids. Then, he bit her lips softly,
as he tasted them. A feeling of affection arose. He felt like the
month he hadn't been able to be with Ash was filling him up in one
fell swoop. I wanted to touch him, feel his presence even more.
I love you, Ash Jones.
Tea love by Above all.
I'm happy of know a feeling so beautiful and sad. Thank you by be Ash
Jones. I do not want to hurt you. I want to do everything you want. I want
to be the one who protects you, and I hope to be the person who makes
you happy. I'll try to become that kind of person for you.
It felt different than when he was doing something for his parents.
I was more happy than anxious. The vague belief that Ash would
wait for him and it I would accept, did that Karlyle HE felt of that
manner.
In time with Karlyle's gentle movements, Ash also began to move

slowly. Their lips rubbed together gently. HE they cared he one to
the other as Yeah were treating
with something that was fragile and delicate. Slowly, Ash's tongue
entered her mouth.
That kiss was somewhat different from the countless kisses that
had been shared. given in he past. In those days, Karlyle had fear
end of their meetings, which would come one day. AND although
HE She let herself be carried away by the charming caresses that
Ash gave her, she always felt sad.
But not now I'm concerned.
By that this kiss...it will be he beginning of countless joys.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━ ━ ━
Víííssppeerraa
JUNE twenty, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
When he left the airport, the wind passing through his coat was
fierce. Her hair, which she pulled back, was a little disorganized.
The slightly damp gray air smelled of winter. After almost two
months, London had been dressed in a familiar achromatic color.
It was a strangely lonely and depressing sight.
Every time Karlyle returned from Qatar, where the sun was
shining brightly, he felt very lonely. But today was different.
Instead of loneliness, impatience permeated the steps he took.
Because there was someone he wanted to meet.
Even though it was close to the New Year, London was strangely
quiet, yet at the same time had an exciting atmosphere. Due to the
nature of Europe, which was becoming further peaceful to extent
that HE come closer the long vacation,
There were more tourists milling around London on New Year's
Eve.
Passing through the colorfully lit streets, Karlyle saw many couples
and families walking take two of the hand by the car window.
Then he remembered himself on a summer day. At some point in
the past, he wished he could be in a relationship with someone like
that, while dismissing it as a vain illusion. There was a time when
he thought it was a silly wish that could never come true.
Karlyle stared at the phone placed on her thigh, a little nervously.
He gripped the phone so tightly that the veins on the back of his
pale hand were visible.
She hadn't heard from Ash for hours, probably because he had
been so busy. It was natural that this gap It was down to each
person's work, but Karlyle had not yet been bold enough in that
area. Maybe it would be like this for the rest of his life. Surely for
that reason, he had missed Ash the entire time he was awake.
During the two last months, Karlyle there was redefined the
division of labor with Kyle. That change had not been originally
planned. Maybe because he didn't want to put too much pressure
on Kyle, who had just started working, and he didn't want him to
be away from Nick for too long because he was pregnant.
But if he continued working as before, Karlyle would have to stay
in Qatar or Canada, for approximately a year and a half. The
period itself was different from traveling abroad for business trips
or short-term social parties. That would greatly reduce the amount
of time he could spend with Ash. Therefore, he did not like that.
Those were the projects Kyle would eventually inherit and lead,
but they were still too huge to handle for someone as young as
him. That meant the pressure was great, despite having many
assistants. Unlike Karlyle, who had long gotten used to doing that
job, Kyle would still need time to adjust. Therefore, bringing up
that topic made Karlyle feel a lot of guilt.
But before he could talk about it, Kyle first asked Karlyle's doctor.
And although Karlyle repeatedly asked Kyle to check back with
Luther, he told her it wasn't necessary.
He also told Karlyle that if he wanted, he could leave everything as
it was, but if he didn't want to, it would be right to shift the weight
of his work according to his duty. The important thing was to
follow his doctor's recommendations, Kyle emphasized.
Then, he got his answer. After much thought, Karlyle granted Kyle
his wish. And he smiled widely at her when he heard her words.
December passed, while Karlyle you handed over to Kyle your
current contacts, including everything related with the Doha
business. One of the projects Karlyle was working on was difficult
to take on, so the timeline was longer than planned to finish it.
It was for that reason that her return and her desire to confess to
Ash before of Christmas HE delay some days. Karlyle there was
state a a little depressed all week because he couldn't fulfill Ash's
offer to spend Christmas with him.
During the two months they were apart, they kept in touch by text
or phone. Ash started to ask, that there was made Karlyle in he
day. I was asking with
enthusiasm for how he felt, how his body was, what he was doing
and every little detail of his life. Karlyle also asked a little about
him. I asked him if he had eaten well, what he was going to do and
how his work was going.
In every conversation, Karlyle remembered how dry and gloomy
her routine was compared to Ash's. He had a lot of people to hang
out with. Karlyle often felt like Ash was the only person he could
feel joy with, but the same wasn't true for Ash. But as soon as he
thought about that, he remembered that Ash also told him that he
wanted to see him as soon as possible.
HE it said all the days, all he time.
But instead of getting used to the words 'I want to see you', the
number of times he said it said it accumulated and became
enormous. Every time Ash told him that, Karlyle could barely
manage to suppress the desire to get on the plane.
Although he could easily do that if he wanted, Karlyle was patient.
After finishing all his pending work, he wanted to focus on Ash
completely. And that's how today came.
Karlyle It would in London, to leave of the year new. He job it was
done. Kyle returned to London on a private jet with Karlyle to see
to Nick. Probably Kyle It would over there in bit time. So that
Karlyle couldn't wait to see Ash either. I wanted to start the new
year with him.
[Where are, Karlyle?]
He finally received the call he was waiting for. Karlyle moved his
fingers immediately when his cell phone screen lit up. His heart
the aunt so fast, that No I would be strange that will explode of
immediate. Karlyle was so nervous that he remained frozen for a
few seconds while reading the message.
Although they kept in touch every day, it had been too long since
he saw her face. The idea of seeing him soon immediately filled
him with uncontrollable tension and joy. And all the while, I
couldn't help but wonder if Ash could getting tired of him.
[I'm of path to the center.]
[Can come to the address that tea I sent?]
Karlyle looked at his watch. It was already late at night. It was just
after 11. It was impossible to enter the city center. Vehicles were
restricted at that time of year. The fireworks would begin soon, by
it it would faster to arrive walking. The streets gradually filled with
people.
Karlyle looked at the bouquet of roses in her arms. Other than
that, he had sent hundreds of roses to Ash's house. Karlyle had
chosen the words he was going to say to her, when he gave her his
red roses. favorites. Was a phrase a bit further sophisticated that
the last time.
However, his plan went a bit off course. Bad weather caused the
plane to depart a little later and traffic to slow down. Ash wanted
to see him somewhere else. But his nervousness disappeared
before the idea of seeing Ash eventually. That was the part that
mattered to him.
[Probably I'll be late some twenty minutes. This okay?]
[Yes, take your time.]
That No goes to happen. For so, he year switch to.
[I will be over there soon.]
[Are sheltered?]
[He took a coat. AND you that such, Ash?]
The conversation soon turned into a trivial topic. And yet it was an
important topic. Ash would be very angry if he caught a cold. A
virus wasn't the kind of thing Karlyle could get rid of.
[Forget my scarf. Have cold.]
After worrying about him, Ash told him that he was cold. His heart
broke on the spot. Karlyle raised his eyes and looked out the
window. It was to check if there were any clothing stores open
nearby. But that was very unlikely. Shopping at a store or having
someone bring her clothes wasn't the problem. Time was the
problem. Every second was important.
[Are outside?]
[Yes.]
The address he sent her was near Westminster Bridge. It wasn't a
neighborhood where area control was in full swing for fireworks,
but it was still close.
[Is there somewhere you can stay? I'm worried you'll catch a cold.]
With every line of worry-filled text he wrote, Karlyle's heart began
to ache. It seemed like I had to make a phone call. But at that
moment, the answer came from Ash.
[I will be good Yeah you hug me, Karlyle. ]
His head went blank for a moment. Something inside him caught
fire with his beautiful words. His fingers tickled as if they had
electricity. I was overcome with longing.
Karlyle looked forward. His driver was looking another way to go
around the control area. At that rate, he thought it would take
more than twenty minutes.
" James, I'll get off now, " Karlyle said to the old man, who had
worked for his family along with Maryam for a long time. James'
curious eyes looked at him through the rearview mirror.
- Here?
- Yeah, so comes back now. Thank you by you hard job.
- But outside this snowing, young love.
James was right. The snow that didn't even come on Christmas
began to fall on the window. I thought Ash would like it. So I
wanted to go watch that scene, while hugging Ash so he wouldn't
feel cold.
- All this good.
— Have careful.
- Yeah.
Karlyle opened the car door. And before passing between the
motionless cars, Karlyle looked at James and said:
- Thank you. Us we see he year that comes.
Listening to Karlyle, who was not used to saying goodbye in that
way, James looked at him perplexed. Then Karlyle closed the door.
His shoes moved along the pedestrian sidewalk. There were also
many people near Green Park. Through the crowd, Karlyle began
to quicken his steps.
When he came to his senses, he noticed that he was running. It
was the first time that ran with so much indifference. Their shoes
black
that reflected colored lights fell to the ground. His suit fluttered in
the wind. His coat fluttered. With her hair spread lightly over her
forehead, Karlyle passed through several narrow alleys.
Finally, he arrived at the place Ash indicated. I was a little out of
breath. The white steam coming out of her mouth spread around
her red lips. Karlyle looked around and took off her leather gloves.
There was a rush of people nearby, but that place was strangely
quiet. There was a small park in front. Like Russell Square, the
park was on a very small scale where the neighboring population
could take a break.
AND over there There was Ash.
Karlyle was able to recognize Ash from a distance, even though his
back was turned. That was the rear view he could draw even with
his eyes closed. Karlyle slowly slowed down and walked towards
Ash.
He sound of their shoes resounded in he air black of the evening.
He felt as if his feet were floating in a dream. He rubbed his
trembling hands for a moment. The tips of your fingers Their
palms were cold. Then, he stretched out his arms. And then he
carefully, very weakly, hugged Ash from behind.
He smelled a familiar scent. And as he buried his forehead in his
broad back, Karlyle opened his mouth:
- Tea I missed
Ash grabbed Karlyle's hand, which was wrapped around his waist.
Ash's hands were warm. As soon as Ash's body temperature
touched his cold hand, it warmed up.
- Are here?
Ash turned around slowly. Karlyle looked up. He saw a bright
smile on her face. Affectionate and loving, his curved eyes filled
with Karlyle. He could see her cheeks red in the cold air.
- It's too late? —Karyle asked. It was a matter of time as well as
opportunity. Ash shook his head.
- You arrived fair to time.
Ash's hand rested on her shoulder. What does it mean to be just on
time?
—Did you run?
The other hand that was not touching his shoulder rested on
Karlyle's forehead. Then, he gently ran his fingers through her
messy hair. Karlyle lowered his eyes, feeling a little embarrassed.
— …it was…urgent.
- Are so nice.
Her voice was so beautiful that I wanted to die of love. His shame
increased even more. He seemed pleased too. Feeling lost, Karlyle
closed his lips and opened them again.
—Really…you I missed
The hand that was running through her hair landed on her cheek.
Eyes filled with emotion, Ash stared at Karlyle's face. He didn't
even blink.
- So, I have been thinking a lot. Without a rest.
- In that Thought? — Karlyle Opened the mouth for ask him that.
But their words No They left of immediate.
A loud roar began to be heard in the distance. At the same time, the
surrounding lights began to go out. The bright yellow and white
star-shaped lights embroidered near the quiet park went out
sequentially. And soon, they too were left in the dark.
—… Ash?
- Can you hear? — Ash whispered in Karlyle's ear, as he leaned
down. The countdown began to sound faintly.
10… .
Applause spread from a close distance. The screams could come
from the London Eye, or Westminster Bridge. Karlyle suddenly
remembered a day in the past. The eve of the wind that mixed he
smell of grass and he smell to beer.
9, 8… .
-As said before TRUE, I have state thought-out a lot.
7, 6… .
Ash's hand, which was on his shoulder, gently caressed Karlyle. He
blinked. Vaguely reflected in the darkness, he could see a nose
and some lips good formed. Of none manner.
5, 4… .
- Until that I remembered something important.
Their eyes met. The place fell into perfect darkness. Even the lights
of the nearby residential areas disappeared in an instant.
- Happy year new.
3, 2… .
Karlyle's eyes widened. Ash's whisper was heard. It was a clear
voice that could not even be compared to the voices of the
spectators that spread like fog from afar.
1… .
- My Lyle.
In a moment, a very brief moment, Karlyle was enveloped in a
deep cosmic stillness.
And of immediate, the lips of Ash it they touched
A slight shudder spread from his shoulders. A hot breath escaped
his lips. His tongue penetrated her lips. The light kiss that started
softly turned into a deep sleep in the blink of an eye. The tangled
tongue was skillful.
His saliva was terribly sweet. Karlyle swallowed it without
realizing it. Rolling her eyes, Karlyle clung to Ash's coat excitedly.
A chilling sensation and suffocating joy coursed through his veins.
— Ah — and as he exhaled a deep sigh, Ash smiled softly. A
friendly smile crept over his mouth. Karlyle staggered. It was
because Ash left him breathless.
His lips parted. Ash's fingers ran over his saliva-stained lips like
that day. His thumb gently caressed her thin lips. Karlyle grabbed
Ash's finger. Their eyes met. They could be seen even in the dark.
At the same time, the surroundings lit up. Red and blue flames
colored the London sky with the sound of fireworks. Looked like
that Yeah a star will explode HE would see So.
Even though he knew how a star really disappeared, that thought
occurred to him.
Ash was smiling under the light of the sky. It seemed like a gift
from God to Karlyle. And then he suddenly remembered that
today was his birthday. After all, so was that day.
There were faint tears around her slanted eyes. I couldn't
understand why I was crying. It was just very, very overwhelming.
- Know? Never forget that day. Neither even could imagine that
that person was you, Karlyle. Now that I think about it, Ash Jones
is a great moron. I can not believe that neither even I gave an
account of that you were in front of me.
Ash smiled a strange smile. With the start of the fireworks display,
the surrounding lights that had gone dark off they started to turn
on.
—How come I didn't recognize the person who made me start
dating Alphas for so long?
Karlyle blinked, listening to his whispering voice as if I would
really regret it. Without adding a single lie, Karlyle thought that
Ash wouldn't remember. I just wanted to make sense of what he
was saying. He just wanted to tell her his most intimate feelings.
No wanted to that Ash felt grief by point a made of that No I could
remember. But by the way ...
— Karlyle disappeared without showing his face. It disappeared
before the lights came back on, so I went back there the next day,
just remembering your name. But I couldn't find you. That was the
trigger. I'd never been with an Alpha before.
Ash's hand ran over Karlyle's cheek. Before he knew it, Ash kindly
burst into tears. A sad and charming expression appeared on his
face.
The sky was blue and red. It also turned yellow. The lights that
colored the London night, as bright as day, burst upon Ash's head.
He had his back turned to the bright lights.
It was like a painting. Karlyle's beautiful painting, which would be
preserved for life, was carved into his cornea, his retina, and his
soul.
—So that we could meet again, Lyle came to me first.
Ash lowered his eyes. At first glance, his eyes were moist and shiny
like Karlyle's. Ash raised his chin slowly. His lips touched her
forehead.
- Thank you.
With a solemn movement, Ash kissed him. Karlyle licked his lips.
It was as if tens of thousands of bubbles burst inside him and
broke his heart.
Clenching his fingers, Karlyle held on to Ash's coat tightly. I never
want to get away from him. I want this person to be by my side forever.
No wanna that nobody HE lose his beautiful smile.
-So Lyle, Yeah No tea matters that be so pathetic… .
With his arms slightly open, as if he had read her mind, Ash asked
him:
—Would you allow me to be your partner, Karlyle? I will take good
care of you. "You won't lose anything with this business ," Ash
added jokingly.
To the hear that, Karlyle No could contain further. The words that
had been suppressed with all kinds of patience, finally came out of
his mouth.
-I… .
Karlyle HE river. HE laughed with tears in the eyes. Some time you
have had this look in you face? Never. Although barely we are
coming out,
as can be so sadly happy? It's so easy for
others.
-For that can reveal you and loving You… .
For Karlyle Frost, it was a once-in-a-lifetime event, difficult and
solemn. I want to have Ash by my side. The fact that Ash gets tired of me
or walks away because of my flaws has not disappeared from my mind.
But I will do everything I can do everything I can to make sure that
doesn't happen.
- Yeah could you be my couple...that I would be brilliant. By favor.
Karlyle asked a favor. Was desperate by that.
- I'm willing - he said Ash in voice low.
His deep voice was dangerously sexy and sweet at the same time.
Karlyle couldn't resist the impulse and hugged Ash. He pulled the
man hard who had his arms extended towards him and hugged
him. Passion overcame him. His long, strong arms held Karlyle
against him.
The fireworks continued for a long time. Karlyle closed her eyes
and held Ash in her arms. The lights faded after coloring the sky
for almost thirty minutes.
After the fireworks ended, they slowly left the park. The two left
the quiet residential area take two of the hand and mixing
with the people.
Then Karlyle remembered the couples he had seen before arriving.
And as he thought about it silently, Karlyle looked at their clasped
hands.
Ash's big, friendly hand clung to hers. Now, Karlyle's hand had
removed the cold from Ash's hand, which became lukewarm. His
hand also melted from Ash's warmth. Two similar hands were
intertwined. They were the hands of a couple.
Among the couples who were on the street, Karlyle Frost was
added. Karlyle Frost, along with Ash Jones, for he was neither a
half-noble, nor a pathetic Alpha who had failed to become a
dominant Alpha.
Now, he was the couple of Ash Jones.
That fact made Karlyle the happiest man in the world. Karlyle
slowly tore his eyes away from his hands, then looked ahead. of
new and smiled in silence. The flakes of snow that falling on her
long eyelashes gradually melted and turned into water. The same
thing happened to his face.
On the pale face that had been frozen for a long time, the warmth
of happiness circulated.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
EEppííllooggoo –– RReeffiinnee TThhee RReellaattiioonnsshhiipp 11

J. OR N Yo Or 21, 2 021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Was the first week of the year new. Karlyle had been taken a week
of vacation. To his shame, he could not bear his sadness and HE
got rid of his house, So that wanted to find a new house when she
wasn't with Ash.
Truth be told, that last bit was 80 percent true…well…maybe he

had only participated 9.5 percent. Find a home was in reality he
job of his Secretary. But Karlyle had a reason.
He honestly thought it would put a lot of pressure on Ash as soon

as they started dating.
Karlyle Frost didn't even know what love was, but He remembered
the fact that he had found out — reluctantly — from Aiden
Haywood. He talked to her about it all the time. Was not Well be a
'clingy' from he principle.
Karlyle didn't know the exact meaning of that word, but in context,
it seemed to fit the meaning of being overly obsessive or
pretending to be friendly as soon as you start dating a person.
Karlyle he was a man that he admitted easily their ignorance. Not
just about love, Aiden would surely know better than him in all
aspects. So she didn't think she should show that kind of thing in
front of Ash, who she had been dating since January 1st.
Anyway, on New Year's Day, when Karlyle told him about his
vacation, to his surprise, Ash also told him that he was taking the
first week of the year off. Given that devastating coincidence,
Karlyle term enjoying a bit further of his love.
Ash smiled at the sight. - Are you OK? — after Ash asked him that
question, Karlyle said yes. And when Ash heard her response, he
let out a soft laugh as if he was holding back.
Anyway, after all the things that happened, Karlyle was now at
Ash's house.
He had arrived at Ash's house exactly an hour earlier. And for 59

minutes, Karlyle was in a state of extreme tension. But it wasn't a
bad tension. It wasn't bad at all, since he was just nervous because
Ash kept touching him. Of course, that could be bad for your heart.
From that moment on, Karlyle felt the need to manage his body
more systematically.
After they started dating, Ash never took his hands off Karlyle, not
even for a second. It had only been two days, but that meant a lot
to Karlyle.
And it was still like that. During a moment of silence, Ash

extended He reached out and rubbed her cheek. Then he tickled
her eyelashes gently with his fingers and played with her ears
again.
Karlyle couldn't even drink the tea, which had long since gone cold
as he held it silently. It was because Ash couldn't touch her face
when she drank tea.
- No you go to drink it?
And finally that question arose. Ash smiled softly and gestured
with his gaze to the cup Karlyle was holding. Karlyle made eye
contact with Ash, while moving the fingers with which he was
holding the cup very gracefully.
Ash's touch itself was very good, but he mentioned it before, it was
somewhat detrimental to his heart. Plus, it was hard to calm down
when Ash touched him.
-…it I will drink.
— It must have cooled down, do you want me to heat it up again? I

like watching Lyle drink something.
Those words reminded Karlyle of a scene from the past. Ash was
gentle with he even when No were coming out, So that He used to
cut her food or serve something for Karlyle. Curiously, I even
rolled pasta for him to feed him. It was too intimate an act.
Karlyle used to cut and serve things for his younger brother, Kyle,
when he was young, but he had never been so kind to another
person. But now Karlyle and Ash were in a close relationship. So
wouldn't it be nice to do the same thing Ash did for him?
As soon as he thought about it, a lot of greed arose within him.

Karlyle was perplexed by his true identity, because he did not
know that he was so greedy and wanted to do so many things.
Then, he quickly reacted and returned to the original topic.
—Seeing you like this... TRUE are good?
— Yes, I would like you to drink something too — he said to Ash

confidently. The back of his head grew hot.
- …That?
Besides being incredibly embarrassed, Karlyle thought it would be

nice if he could see Ash drinking something too.
What will Ash taste like? Unlike his body odor, as gentle as the
spring breeze, he must have tasted sweet. It had to be a flavor very
deep and naturally sweet, by it that HE supposed
It had to be luxurious too. I imagined that its flavor could be as
addictive as chocolate and whiskey.
- I love to see you eat - he said Ash of new. To the see that There
was no change in expression, he seemed sincere.
— Lyle No does noises when eat. You eat so serenely like your
personality, so it amazes me every time I see you.
Then, Ash's expression soon became strange. Then, he gradually

approached Karlyle, who seemed to be sitting on the sofa in front
of him.
- But he sound of you crying also is too much erotic and

nice…me comes back crazy. You know?
The topic changed abruptly. Karlyle didn't know how to approach

that kind of conversation with an Alpha. He didn't want to show
his inexperience, but it was difficult to refute such a statement.
-He sound of my crying...me No I did that.
- No cry So.
His body moved even closer. The atmosphere gradually changed.

The light and subtle air currents became heavy with a strange
density. The air was clearly dry and pleasant, and somehow
Karlyle felt something sexual stick to her skin.
No was sure of that was talking Ash. But in the head From Karlyle,
the image of him lying beneath Ash with his thighs wide open,
suddenly flashed by.
Take it easy, Karlyle Frost.
Karlyle suddenly became serious. Since his last rut, he had been
dealing with that only with inhibitors during several times,
so even the slightest trigger would raise your sexual desire to an
unbearable level.
But obviously, Karlyle didn't dare to say that. Because I didn't

want to look like a beast driven by lust. He already looked
immature, but if he showed his immature and bestial figure at the
same time, Ash would surely get tired of him.
Although he thought he had made many decisions, when what he

really wanted came true, Karlyle had many restrictions.
- I would love to see you eat something also, Ash.
So Karlyle achievement change of issue. — Ha — Se I'm listening a

Shallow laughter and Ash leaned his upper body towards Karlyle.
Ash's fingers slid to his knees. A tingling sensation crept through
his pants.
- Know, Lyle.
Karlyle took a deep breath and finally put the cup down on the
table. He looked like he would spill the tea at that rate. Ash smiled
as if he had done well.
" Yes, Ash, " Karlyle replied calmly, rubbing his somewhat warm
palms against his thighs. He was even able to keep his voice calm.
-Now that are 'a couple'… By that No we establish some

rules?
Meanwhile, Ash's hand that was touching his knee moved. The
hand rested on Karlyle's thigh, and began to gently rub he area.
Karlyle avoided his look with eyes trembling
in view of the action of rub the part internal of his thigh with
moderate force .
Karlyle responded with a bewildered look fixed on Ash's shoulders.

However, his expression was more like a blank face, but it was now
a little more noticeable than before.
- Of agreement - answered Karlyle first, without know that decide.
First of all, it was my first time dating someone, so there was no

way I could know what two people were doing while dating.
It was the first time he had felt so ignorant, so Karlyle straightened

his back into a learning position. He was still very conscious of
Ash's hand, but it was tolerable...maybe.
—There don't have to be many rules. We are no longer in a

contractual relationship.
In view of that, Karlyle hill the eyes and smiled without give
account. The joy overwhelmed him. He felt so happy that he didn't
know what to do. His eyes moved and slowly moved from Ash's
shoulder to his face.
Ash looked at Karlyle and smiled. The palm pressing on his thigh
gradually sank. Karlyle was so happy that she didn't even notice.
- First, you must decide as you go to call me
- As go to call you?
- Tea like the word, dear?

Karlyle kept the mouth closed. When I'm listening the word
'honey' , everything around him stopped for a moment. He stopped
breathing, His eyes shook. His head went blank, and then
everything exploded at once.
— …?
- EITHER darling? Darling? Baby?
Faced with the avalanche of unknown words, Karlyle could barely

breathe. It was so hot that the back of his neck hurt. Karlyle
stiffened as he pressed his fingers on the couch.
-…of, I must, choose?
Dislike was not the problem. I could never hate him. But it was too
much difficult of accept. With just call to Ash by his name, Karlyle
still felt very excited. couldn't get used to it in absolute, So that
No was sure of how many
years it would take calming down to call him with another name,
but yes...we are boyfriend and girlfriend...maybe I could.
Karlyle He didn't feel any emotion when he heard those nicknames
in numerous songs or movies. Isn't it a little childish? That kind of
thinking would have prevailed in his mind. However, those words
that came out of Ash's mouth had a different domino effect on
him.
- No tea do you like? So call me, honey - he said Ash casually, as if

he had let it pass. Karlyle shrugged with his shaky breath. That
was too dangerous.
Ash maybe didn't know. But Karlyle She was a creepy person, who
took everything in her life seriously, even before dating Ash. If you
called your partner with a nickname like that, Karlyle he would
soon ask Ash to marry him.
In addition to having no dating experience, Karlyle also knew how
it would try if he took a approach so hurried on in public.
Furthermore, the minimum age for marriage in England was very
late. There were many couples who acted as if they were coming
out, but them took years light define a relationship.
In such circumstances, marriage was customary only after of years

of commitment.
—Ash, that nickname...I think that is inappropriate.
Karlyle resisted the temptation for Ash's safety and to avoid a

quick breakup.
First of all, it was impossible for him to say that nickname himself.
At least in a year, no... He couldn't have any idea how long it would
take, maybe two or three years?
—Lyle… .
Ash quietly called Karlyle's name in a voice he couldn't stand.

Since remembering that day, Ash started calling Karlyle, Lyle. It
was the name only Ash called him.
— You reacted further nice of it what I expected.
The hand that played his thigh rose up to his waist. Ash grabbed
Karlyle's waist and pulled him towards him.
Lying on the couch, Ash had Karlyle sit on top of him. Karlyle
remained rigid in an embarrassing position.
-I also prefer call you Lyle. By TRUE … by that that

nickname is inappropriate?
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
EEppííllooggoo –– RReeffiinnee TThhee RReellaattiioonnsshhiipp FFiinnaall
J. OR N Yo Or 22, 20 21
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Ash's hand dug into his clothes. After taking off his jacket of the
suit, Karlyle only wore put the shirt, for it that his hand could
easily sink into the thin white suit shirt. It was chilling. Dazed,
Karlyle shivered unable to find a place to put his hands.
-That is… .
I had to think of an excuse. To tell the truth, it was because he had

a hard time figuring out how to get that word out of his mouth. But
Ash's hand stopped him. Ash's fingers gently ran over her back, as
if he were tickling her.
— Ugh, ah, ah — Karlyle moaned. His head went blank. He got

excited so quickly, he was already terribly distracted. Shrugging,
Karlyle rested nervously on Ash's torso.
Lying down, Ash was wearing a thick knit cardigan and a short-
sleeved shirt. I could clearly feel the strong muscles in his chest.
below of the palms of their hands. Wherever that played, it was
very exciting.
- The second ruler is be honest Lyle, to less that be

really difficult... I want that I you say all which you think.
With his fingertips raised, Ash stroked her back a few more times.
Karlyle flexed his waist and clenched his palms tightly. — Ugh, ah
— his defenseless eyebrows curved and straightened quickly. He
penis below of their pants already
It was half erect. Twisting his torso, Karlyle could barely nod your
head.
— Ah, I, it HE, Ah.
- This good, so, Lyle, can tell me of new? By what is inappropriate?
His index finger slid across her soft skin. The fingers that came
down stopped at her waist. Ash rubbed the slanted groove and
wrapped his fingers around it. The movement of her hand just
before she sank into his pants made him expect something.
- Because, I, oh, No I trust, oh, No.
To his shame, he continued to moan. Karlyle He raised a hand and

covered his mouth. Ash looked at him with a sleepy face. Then, he
bowed his head slightly and extended his other hand, leaving one
hand above her waist. Ash smiled, as he took the hand that Karlyle
was covering her mouth with.
- Don't you? do you hate?
- …Yeah.
His hand lowered at the same time. A hand that Karlyle did not
know when there was turned toward forward shot of his belt. He
belt loosened in an instant. Karlyle was surprised by the creak it
made as it opened and looked down. Ash laughed casually.
-So… .
Ash asked another question with a lower voice than before. The
back Her hand touched his penis. Karlyle closed her eyes tightly
because her hand lightly rubbed the tip of his firmly raised penis.
He exhaled a warm breath.
- That you think now?
Karlyle almost collapsed upon hearing his low and inviting voice.
It was not until that confessed that wanted to do it with Ash, that
Karlyle he shook his head.
As soon as he saw Ash today, there was something he wanted to

do. That was the main objective of his visit. And Karlyle was a very
responsible man who, if he had a goal, made sure he got the job
done anyway.
But Ash Jones still No it knew.
—Separate, your hands, Ash…Ash.
Karlyle moved away from Ash with great self-control. And while
panted, He slowly fixed his clothes. He was wondering how the
hell Ash was able to untie his belt so quickly.
Karlyle pulled up his pants and then adjusted his suit shirt. Ash
laughed silently with dangerous eyes. Only his mouth seemed to
smile. Karlyle felt like he was holding back.
- By that?
His voice it sounded of some manner snore
-Today I want to give you something… by that I 'm here.
That was the important issue. He wanted to give Ash the paint he
had wanted to give him for a long time. Kyle had returned the
painting to Karlyle after the day of the engagement party.
Karlyle brought the paint that there was saved in his cupboard
while visiting to Ash today. His intention original of give him
a gift
while confessing had gone wrong, but it was nice to think of it as a
gift in commemoration of the beginning of their relationship.
- In Serious?
-No HE Yeah tea you will like…
- Any which I des I you will like, No matters that be chewing gum,
Lyle.
Meanwhile, Karlyle thought that her lover liked them too. the
jokes. No had idea of that he was really sincere.
Ash HE incorporated. Looked like a beast elegant. Then He quickly

got up from the couch in silence and approached him. Trying to
calm his trembling insides, Karlyle picked up the frame he had
placed on the wall of the stairs leading to the second floor.
Ash low their long eyelashes. His look reached the hand of Karlyle.
Then, a soft smile slowly appeared on his face.
- Is this?
- …Yeah.
Karlyle slowly removed the seal. A rustling sound was heard. His
pale hands carefully removed the wrapping material from around
the frame. Placing the packaging on the floor, Karlyle held the
frame in his arms.
-That time… listen that tea they liked the paintings of Philip
Whitewood…I really wanted to give it to you.
Even after they started dating, he still wondered Yeah was too
much. But Karlyle had a lot further that offer to
Ash in the future. I have never been so interested in spending
money. But if it used for Ash, thought that I would be, very, very
happy.
— I don't know if you know, but Marquis Gordon had this

painting. According to what you said last time … your mother was a
close friend of the Marquis.
- Yeah, that is correct - he said Ash, looking affectionately to

Karlyle. His look HE sediment in the hand of Karlyle and he frame.
Ash He slowly overlapped his hands.
—I don't know if it has anything to do with that…but I feel like it's

linked in some way. Ash's favorite painting was in his possession,
me too also the I have touched.
Boldly, Karlyle used the word 'Bond', to bind herself with Ash. He
thought that Karlyle was now uttering words that were too
romantic.
—Please… I hope this gift makes you happy. I hope so, that's why I
found this painting - he said Karlyle, while looked to Ash with
eager eyes. His heart beat wildly. Although He thought that I
wouldn't hate him, he got very nervous. What will I do if he tells me
this has nothing to do with him? What will I do if he tells me it's too
much?
—Lyle .
Ash's hand, which was touching the back of his hand, rested on the
frame silently. Karlyle showed him the painting, holding it in his
arms. Ash looked at him for a long time with a contemplative face.
-Of true...many thank you.
Her lips parted softly. Unable to breathe, Karlyle waited for Ash's
response.
-Is he better gift that I have received in my life. Of made… .
Ash laughed. His eyes seemed a little sad, but a smile full of joy
appeared on his mouth, erasing his sadness. Ash tilted his head.
His lips touched Karlyle's cheek.
- Can tell you a secret?
His blood began to circulate slowly again, as he watched Ash's

reaction. Then, unlike before Karlyle nodded, suppressing her
racing stomach with joy.
- Of done, Philip painted this chart.
— …Huh?
- This is the history complicated of the that tea I talked that day.
Ash straightened up. His loving hand caressed the frame. So

Karlyle remembered when Ash you said, that you would count that
history later. I wanted to know what that story was about. While
biting her lips, Karlyle looked at Ash. Their eyes met.
—You're supposed to tell me what's on your mind, right, Lyle? If

you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask.
She could feel his gaze on her lips. Karlyle nodded again. And after
a brief hesitation, he opened his mouth.
-Yeah No tea matters … Can tell me that passed?
- Clear.
Ash pulled Karlyle's shoulder. Karlyle's hand overlapped Ash's.
- Well, I will start with my history today.

Ash went up slowly the stairs. Karlyle HE unemployment together
to Ash and he followed it .
—So , later you will tell me about your past, Lyle. How about?
-…I would like do it.
- This good, let's do it today.
Before going upstairs, Karlyle suddenly remembered something.

He was wondering it that Ash there was state thinking while were
on the couch. What was Ash thinking then? Why did you ask me that?
— Ash.
- Yeah, Lyle.
-Does a moment… in he couch, that you were thinking?
His intentions truly were pure. Karlyle asked Ash seriously. Then
Ash tilted his head at an angle and laughed silently. His worried
smile caught her attention. At that moment Ash thought of
something, and then shook his head.
- Want hear?
- Yeah.
— I'll tell you at night. If I tell you Now, I'll feel like garbage.
Karlyle HE felt ashamed to the hear the word trash.
—Huh ?
- Nothing.
— Ash, that No is a good word . Are so… .
- It I feel. So I will do a correction shameless
-…that also… .
- Probably still No it know, Lyle. As I'm.
Ash smiled wanly. With a dangerous face like before, Ash lowered
his head slightly. Then he whispered in Karlyle's ear.
'You'll find out as we go out. In bed. Well, or… in somewhere else .'
Karlyle HE stopped abruptly in view of content his mischievous
voice. Bursting into a small laugh, Ash led Karlyle away. His legs
hesitant they followed slowly to Ash by the stairs. Then, their
laughter disappeared on the second floor.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Exxttrraa ((eleven)) OOnnee ddaayy eleven
J. OR N Yo Or 26, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle opened the eyes with a sensation of heat languid seeping

through his skin. The light shone under the white curtains. The
ivory-colored light that fell down the clean wall was welcoming. His
drowsiness did not disappear immediately. As he slowly raised his
eyelids, something caught his attention. A light blue lake-like eye,
and a gray one slightly lighter than his own. They were Ash's eyes.
— …Ash.
Their eyes HE they bowed when pronounced his name in voice

low. Karlyle HE remained without speaks by a moment, to the see his
smile curved
like melted cream. Even though they had spent a lot of time alone,
Karlyle still wasn't immune to that smile at all, even after almost half
a year had already passed.
- Tea did you wake up?
Ash naturally extended his hand. Her messy hair tangled gently
around Ash's fingers. The hand that was stroking her hair slowly
descended to her face. Then, he gently rubbed the area around her
ears and ran his thumb lovingly over her cheek. Little by little, his
dream faded. He was so excited that love couldn't fit into his chest.
—When did you wake up? Karlyle asked quietly, but this time his
fingers touched her lips. His index finger ran over his slightly dry
lips. He did it delicately. Little by little, his body began to tense, and
a slight warmth filled his stomach. Then, his lips parted.
- Does a a while.
Does that mean he's been watching me sleep all this time? Apart
from the gradual increase in his excitement, his embarrassment also
increased.
-…No are bored?
- For nothing.
The finger that had been caressing her lips sank slightly. His finger
touched the wet inside of her mouth. Then, Karlyle leaned towards
Ash without realizing it. The hand that had remained still while
holding him was still inside the blanket. As they joined their hands in
front of each other, Ash smiled.
-Tea you see so nice asleep, Lyle…No wanted to wake you.

His finger gently rubbed the inside of her lips. Karlyle felt that Ash's
finger was gradually getting wet with his saliva. The finger gently slid
across the gap between her lips. Then, it was pressed firmly against
the tongue. And when Karlyle breathed out a long, low, burning
breath, the finger withdrew, it was as if she were sucking his penis.
Karlyle wrapped her tongue around his finger and closed her lips.
Ash stopped his finger. He noticed how his laughter faded.
—You're pretty...but so sexy. Hey? What are you eating with so much
pleasure? — Ash whispered as he leaned down. Feeling a little
familiar with that behavior towards him, Karlyle lowered his eyes.
But he didn't let go of his finger. Then, he moved his tongue slowly
and sucked it hard.
Their legs HE tangled under of the blanket. His leg hard HE stuck
between her thighs. The penis, which had been erect for a long time,
was showing his presence. The thighs of Ash rubbed against Karlyle's
underwear. — Ugh, ah, ugh, ah — when he heard her moan, the
movement gradually accelerated. Karlyle left A wet sigh escaped,
and he released his finger in response. But Ash didn't let him.
- Go on sucking it.
His low, whispering voice was sweet and had a strange power.
Fascinated, Karlyle put the wet finger in his mouth again. Far from
being dirty, his saliva-soaked finger was so lascivious, he felt like No
could bear it. But something it was worrying by inside.
— Yes…like that.
Added to that was the sensation of sucking Ash's penis. With

haunted eyes, Karlyle gradually let himself be absorbed by the act. I
felt as Yeah he heat was penetrating his brain. Karlyle
He moved his waist to match the rhythm of her thighs. And then
Ash, who was looking at Karlyle with sunken eyes, stuck out his
finger.
Then, he stuck his soaked finger into her tight hole. Karlyle knew
what that act meant. Ever since they started dating, Ash had been
properly taming him for the past week.
The saliva covered finger was wet enough to pass through her tight
hole. Karlyle felt a slippery touch on the closed, wrinkled hole. — Ha
— then, he opened his mouth with a slight frown. Ash's tongue filled
the space where his finger had escaped. Their tongues mingled
deeply through their lips. — Ugh, Ugh — his moans leaked out
randomly.
Karlyle lost his rhythm before a kiss that seemed more aggressive
than usual. The same thing always happened when he kissed Ash.
The kiss that started softly always kept him on fire, and the kiss
intense and deep avoided that came back in Yeah. Was difficult
breathe properly, to the point where he wondered when it would be
possible to learn.
Meanwhile, the finger penetrated through the narrow space. The

skillful middle finger was gently pressed against her inner wall. In
the midst of frantic kisses, Ash easily found Karlyle's most sensitive
spot.
He had quickly figured it out before they even started dating, so now
it seemed easier than breathing to find him. At least, that's what it
seemed in Karlyle's eyes. But anyway , this also is so… .
— Ah, Uh, Ugh, Oh, Oh, Ah!

…No was very fast?!
Karlyle was surprised, because as always, he had pressed that spot as
soon as he inserted his finger. Since he couldn't get used to it, his
breathing abruptly broke out. Karlyle squeezed the Ash's forearm
hard. And naturally, his back arched.
—Lyle , you need concentrate
Ash paralyzed Karlyle, as if he was engrossed in their kiss. And while

distorting his reddened eyes, Karlyle shook his head as if he couldn't
do it. The act of digging into his hole while kissing him made his
pleasure go too far.
However, Ash did not lower his intensity with Karlyle in that regard.
Although everything in his daily life was in line with his opinion, Ash
in bed restraining Karlyle when he tried to move in a direction that
would diminish his pleasure. Like now.
Their tongues mixed again. The tongue, which went so deep into his
throat, as if it were clogging it, was sticky, as if it would swallow
Karlyle's. — Ugh, ah, Ugh — a groan he left of his mouth. Ash HE it
drink with pleasure. He finger gradually became faster. It went in
and out repeatedly, while pressing only the prostate with a moderate
intensity.
He penis erect twitched, half held down by his abdomen. The lower
part of his abdomen, where the tips of his glans rubbed, was bright
and moist. My ABS were so slippery as if wet.
— Ah, ugh, ah, ah, ugh — twisting his body, Karlyle pushed his
shoulder of Ash, then HE clung to he again. So, hug to Ash forcefully
when it reached an unbearable point. Pulled his back and rubbed
against his stomach.
Ash pushed his arm to Karlyle's side, and hugged him face to face.
Their bodies were very united. The blanket was pushed haphazardly
and barely covered the lower part of their bodies.
He looked like he was going to cum. The unbearable pleasure

increased, and Karlyle unconsciously squeezed his back. — Damn —
When he heard that sound, the finger stuck behind him hard. And
while pressing his prostate, Ash sucked Karlyle's tongue.
Goosebumps appeared on Karlyle's skin at the quick movement of

his tongue. The thrilling pleasure seemed to travel to the tip of her
head, and just like that, Karlyle reached her climax. There was no
way to stop it.
—…Ah, oh, ah…ugh!
His entire body stiffened and at the same time, he felt a strong sense
of release. Karlyle frowned and gasped. His head HE remained in
white. His body HE he shuddered. Ash slowly pulled out his finger,
biting his lips slowly, as if If I had done a good job. Karlyle felt a
strange emptiness as he felt what had been filling him slip away. But
in fact, that was not the only reason for its emptiness.
Ash hadn't penetrated him, even after two weeks of dating. Karlyle
was anxious because he couldn't feel Ash properly after they really
started dating, even though they used to mix their bodies like that,
when he wasn't dating.
AND by supposed, he No was happy with that.
But even though he felt that way, seeing him want it that way in the
morning, he thought there was no problem. But of course, that could
be only his delusion as of habit. Without embargo, Karlyle was
trying to trust Ash. He kept touching him, telling him he was cute,
and kissing him. Furthermore, there was other very obvious
evidence.
Karlyle hesitated and reached out towards Ash's butt. His palms
touched his loose and elegant gray cotton pants. Ash smiled
languidly and looked at him silently.
And when Karlyle put her hand on his crotch, she felt his penis firm
and very erect. He was obviously having an erection. And at that
moment, Karlyle clearly remembered how big and demanding Ash's
penis was.
He problem was that Ash neither even you gave the chance of touch it
or suck it. Just like now. As Karlyle's palms began to gently rub the
penis, Ash let out a long breath. and under a sigh — Ah, Ah — There
was a deep emotion in the breathing that reached his ears.
But that was all. Because Ash tenderly grabbed Karlyle's wrist. Then
he pulled her hand towards him, and kissed her palm.
- Have that go to work, my love.
Even though that soft voice was now clearly his, Karlyle felt a little
saddened by hearing it for some reason. Why doesn't Ash have sex with
me? Why do you always let me cum alone?
But the question didn't come out of his mouth. He promised to be
honest, but it wasn't easy for him to express all his thoughts to her
yet. What's more, his thoughts now seemed to be a nuisance.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
EExxttrraa ((11)) OOnnee ddaayy 22
J. OR N Yo Or 27, 202 1
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle had never behaved stupidly before. He was also afraid to
show his insatiable desire, while worrying about what he would do if
Ash got tired of him.
Karlyle suppressed his sadness and dissatisfaction inside. But

apparently, his emotions were revealed a little on his face. Because
Ash noticed it immediately when he saw her lower her eyes.
- That happens, Lyle? - asked Ash, with eyes anxious Was

uncomfortable that he noticed her expressions of frustration more
often without realizing it, so Karlyle buried his face in Ash's neck,
instead of reply. could feel to Ash Harden by a moment.
—Lyle… . "If you do that...I won't be able to contain myself, " Ash
whispered very softly. Karlyle didn't know why the hell he was
holding back so much. Karlyle closed his lips tightly as discontent
took over his being. Then, when he smelled Ash's fresh scent, he
calmed down a little. His giddy emotions gradually subsided, and he
began to feel drowsy.
That was also something strange. I used to be so nervous, before and

after having sex. And the reason for that was because the pressure to
relieve desire, including post-ejaculation treatment, made him very
nervous. But now it was different. Her body HE felt sleepy and
continued wanting be beside of Ash.
- Have dream?
—… Have a bit of dream.
- Want sleep a bit further?
Karlyle was worried. Having given Kyle a lot of work with his father,
he had recently moved in with Alice. Your agenda for today
consisted in assist to a meeting of a project
planning in east London, confirm the budget for the first half of the
year year, and a brief meeting with their accountants.
His agenda began at 11 in the morning. Normally he got ready before

9 o'clock and went to work, but today he didn't want to. I wanted to
spend more time with Ash.
—Ash...yes us we stay together...me would like do it.
So, I raise the eyes and I look to Ash. He it was looking perplexed. He
was like this, because he had buried his head in his arms.
- Want sleep with me?
-…Clear, but have that go to work… .
Karlyle couldn't finish his words, because suddenly, Ash hugged him
tightly. And while he hugged him relentlessly, Ash kissed him on the
hair.
- You're so nice that I I'm getting back crazy.
His ears turned red. Karlyle silently raised his hand and wrapped it
around Ash's waist. His warm body felt really good.
- Wanna lock you up So, for that No go out to none part. By why are
you so cute?
Karlyle hesitated. I really wanted to answer that question. He wanted

to brainwash Ash, leave a mark on him, let him know what he
thought.
-…is by Ash.
— Damn it, Karlyle.

Every time Ash spoke harsh words, Karlyle felt a strange sense of
satisfaction. Her arms tightened around him, as if they wanted to
crush his bones. Ash hugged him relentlessly, as if he never wanted
to let go. She showered kisses on him, over and over again. Ash slid
his lips along Karlyle's neck, opened his mouth and bit him very
hard. The stinging sensation excited him again.
-Of true...me I'm getting back crazy.
While talking to himself, Ash began to caress the bite mark with his
lips. A numb feeling emanated from the left side of his neck. Karlyle
couldn't sleep after all. Was because Ash started recording him so
many dense and thick marks on his neck, it wouldn't be strange if he
really went crazy.
It was not until the 9 of the morning that Karlyle HE I raise slowly
from the bed. Ash was taking a shower first. Ash, who reiterated that
he couldn't take it anymore, kissed Karlyle's forehead a dozen times,
before going to the bathroom. Ash was also going to be late for work
because of Karlyle.
Satisfied with that fact, Karlyle looked around Ash's room, feeling a
little refreshed. The space, which he had grown accustomed to over
the past few weeks, now felt like his own home. It was no surprise
that Karlyle's footprints began to appear little by little in Ash's room.
The Mayfair house was a huge place, so of course, the room Karlyle
had been assigned was naturally extraordinary. But after a visit to
Ash's house, he fell asleep and woke up there again and again.
Karlyle was at Ash's house for the entire week of his vacation. TO
leave of that moment, the things of Karlyle
They began to gradually appear inside him. The suit that Karlyle
brought, the fancy electric toothbrush that Ash had bought him, his
slippers, and his glass also took up residence in Ash's wardrobe.
His heart raced out of control, at the feeling that they seemed to be
living together. It would certainly be an inconvenience someone
further was in his home, but Ash never HE it demonstrated.
Furthermore, yesterday he had even bought a new dresser. Ash

pointed out that it was beautifully shaped and trimmed with elegant
wood and told Karlyle that she could use it whenever she wanted.
All of this was a first experience for him. Every time he saw the
toothbrushes in the bathroom they shared, side by side, Karlyle felt
amazed. He felt so overwhelmed, that he even stood in front of the
mirror, touching them for a long time. The scent of Ash's shower gel
was also very good. Every second and every minute was a complete
succession of emotions.
Was fun.
Was dead of fear of can be so happy. Thought that Even when I

was dating Ash, I felt unprecedented happiness, but that was just the
beginning.
As if there were no limits, his joy accumulated and increased every

day. And of course, it also had side effects. I was afraid of losing him
and getting caught up in unnecessary anxiety.
Karlyle wandered around the room with a sudden feeling of anxiety.

But this gradually diminished, when he saw the open closet. It was
because he could see his suit shirt neatly folded, to the side of a
shirt of Ash. To the see that, arose in his
inside an inexplicable burst of happiness. So Karlyle He reached
down and gently touched Ash's shirt.
Now that I think about it, which is the Ash size? At first sight, I don't
know He saw his own differently. Karlyle's waist was thinner, but
otherwise, it was difficult to tell the difference just by measuring it
with her eyes.
That was an important topic. Because it was essential to know for
future gifts. His hand concerned, he carefully removed Ash's shirt. I
could still hear the sound of water running in he bathroom. Looked
like that would happen some time before of that Ash came out.
In a second, Karlyle was caught in a major conflict. But two seconds

later, he finally succumbed to the temptation of his own volition. His
pale fingers lifted Ash's shirt. The collar and button design of the
shirt were slightly different. A pale color flashed faintly. It wasn't a
color Karlyle wore often.
The scent of clean fabric mixed with Ash's body odor. Karlyle silently
lifted the shirt and buried his nose in it. He felt better. As he rubbed
the soft shirt against his cheeks for a moment, Karlyle looked back. I
could still hear the water running in the bathroom. There was still
more time.
Karlyle carefully unfolded the shirt and opened it. As if Ash's shirt
was handmade like Karlyle's, its measurement was not recorded on
the inside. Karlyle, who squinted and carefully examined the shirt,
took a drastic approach. He decided to try it on.
Honestly, it was more of an impulse. I was just curious. Karlyle

always there was darling know a lot about Ash. Wanted to know that
kind of excitement the act of wearing your partner's clothes would
bring.
With one neat movement, Karlyle took off her nightgown and left it
on the bed. Then he put on his shirt. —Put it on and take it off quickly,
and he won't notice. You can do it - .
The sleeves of Ash's shirt fit snugly, but were a little longer. That
could be because Ash was taller than him, but his shoulders were
also slightly different. The line of his shoulders was a little wider.
That was unexpected. He thought that in that they were equal.
Even though he knew he had to take off his shirt immediately,

Karlyle looked at his sleeve and became sentimental. It was the first
time he tried on someone else's clothes. As he had always thought,
everything was like that when it came to Ash,
—Lyle ?
But it was also a huge shame to be caught trying on someone else's

clothes. Karlyle stiffened as he heard her call him. He stood still
without looking back. He could hear the sound of wet feet walking on
the ground.
- That you were doing?
The smell after the bath diffused from behind. Judging from his
question, it was possible that he hadn't noticed it yet. Karlyle turned
carefully. Then, he saw Ash drying his wet black hair with a towel.
The front of her shower robe was not tied. Karlyle barely managed to
look up.
-Tea you bathed...quickly.
Was very highly strung. So Ash bowed the head and HE threw out to laugh
- In Serious?
- …Yeah.
- Is by that that tea you were testing my clothes?
The back of his neck heated up, at the question that pointed out his
shameful behavior. Ash gradually approached. Her heat hit him and
he soon felt as if his surroundings were getting wet. His clammy
hands held Karlyle by her waist. It felt strange when he applied
gentle pressure to it.
-This is so… .
Karlyle looked away and took a step back. Ash locked it between the
dresser and his body. His back was leaning backwards. His palms
gently rubbed her waist and then her flat stomach.
—Lyle…this is difficult. I guess that You know it that wanna say.
Karlyle felt like he was going to collapse and suddenly became

nervous. Then, he immediately apologized, with a look of
embarrassment.
- It I feel.
- You go to continue doing to me feel shame?
—Huh ? — Karlyle was surprised by the unexpected words that

followed.
- I did that?
Ash stuck his arms under his shirt. Then, with his palms he squeezed
her shapely rear. Then she spread her buttocks wide open. I was out
of breath.
" It's hard to resist anyway, " Ash said. Karlyle, who was nervous
because Ash's shirt had gotten wet, finally expressed his true
feelings.
- No have that resist you

If Ash was talking about resisting sex...was there any reason for
that? Karlyle also was a Alpha. He knew about he seething sexual drive
. Although never was very interested in sex, I knew as HE felt. No
was only by be Alpha, he sex is a desire that all the humans have
until TRUE spot.
And apart from all that, Karlyle himself wanted to do it. I wanted it… a
lot… a lot. To the point where he felt embarrassed.
-But… .
Ash arched the eyebrows and I look to Karlyle with eyes very sad
- Tea I did cry the last time.
Ash was obviously referring to the last time they had sex before
breaking up. Karlyle closed his mouth as he remembered the past he
had forgotten. He still felt embarrassed for having wet himself, even
though a lot of time had passed.
-That It was...because I...committed a mistake… .
His voice gradually decreased. In fact, the cause of his crying was
because Ash had mentioned the possibility of him being with another
Alpha in the future.
—Lyle , I don't I mean that tea you have urinated You only you left
wear because you felt good. If you feel a lot of pleasure, it is natural
for that to happen. It's not something dirty.
Karlyle had the same problem as last time. Anyway, the expelled area
was not a place clean. What did you say Ash, even if the composition
was slightly different, the shape would be the same.
- Besides, that is very sexy.
Eh...that is everything, although... .

- Is nice. Although already this wet, when HE wet still further, also
drips by behind…Huh?
Ash's palms squeezed Karlyle's butt repeatedly. Ash's erect penis

rubbed against Karlyle's.
—That you are wet everywhere because of me, do you think I don't
want it?
Ash's eyes were filled with terrifying desire. Karlyle's mouth went
dry. Ash's voice was so low, it sounded like screeching metal.
- I had to put up with he desire of return to put it in
Karlyle was confused by the lewd words that were still difficult to
digest. Anyway, I just wanted to do it. When his lust-filled arm was
about to pull Ash's waist, Karlyle's cell phone rang.
They both turned their eyes towards it at the same time. — Haa
— Ash exhaled as if it were very difficult to contain himself and
then combed his hair back with his hand.
—Anyway, Lyle…I don't have the confidence to hold back yet. Are a
person very sexy, by it that are very sensitive. That could happen
again.
Ash squeezed her buttocks and then released them somewhat

disheartened. Karlyle I was dissatisfied, and kept his mouth shut. Of
course, if that happened again, it could be very embarrassing. But to
achieve that, don't you need to use everything you have?
Well, come to think of it, maybe it wasn't. It is true that he was
stimulated. Without embargo, that happened when Ash it penetrated
without use condom.
Ash stepped back, after kissing Karlyle's severely thoughtful
forehead. The act of give him a slap in the buttocks, was a gesture to
deal with a person younger than he. HE It felt good and it was
strange. He was younger than Ash, but only a year. Karlyle frowned.
And while he was thinking, Ash spoke to Karlyle in a low voice.
- Go to bathe, my love.
All of Karlyle's complaints ended with those words from Ash. As

Karlyle stared at him with wide eyes, Ash bit back a smile. Then, she
kissed him again. This time, it was a kiss on the lips that was more
intense and longer than before.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━ ━━━

J. OR N Yo Or 28, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The morning, which had been fluttering around frantically, slowly

began to calm down due to a phone call that Karlyle received. The
phone call that interrupted the two of them was as awkward as the
moment. Because the person who called was his grandfather's
secretary.
Alex Heather was a women alpha of some 40 years and always there
was been a symbol of discomfort for Karlyle. The voice of Alex in
Yeah itself, was a depressing device for Karlyle, since he had never
felt happy with the news that I received of she. It wasn't fault of Alex,
but that was the case.
AND what she conveyed to him was one thing. Today an ordinary
meeting of political deputies would be held in London, which was
normally held at the beginning of year. After watch the performance
together he Albert Hall, HE would take to cape a meeting
with several
investors in Kensington, where his grandfather's residence was. So
his grandfather intended to see Karlyle.
With 'Ash Jones'.

Hearing that, Karlyle first felt frustrated. As he fell silent for a
moment, Karlyle fiddled with his cell phone. There was no way his
grandfather could ignore his affairs. And even if her parents hadn't
told her anything, her investigation would have begun the moment
she broke off their engagement. Just by mentioning Ash's name, it
seemed like his grandfather already knew his entire background.
Karlyle sighed and asked the time. Based on his grandfather's

personality, it seemed like he would call Ash any time he wanted,
regardless of his work hours. But as if he was trying to remain a little
polite, Alex told him that the meeting HE would take to cape to the
6pm. He went out of his job to five o'clock, so it was a good time.
But Ash It would of agreement with that?
Karlyle I was worried. Definitely It wouldn't be a pleasant
experience. Ash would receive no different treatment than his
grandfather gave Jonathan, his father. Furthermore, Karlyle had
shown him a lack of performance, to the point of failing completely.
Karlyle hung up the phone after saying he agreed, and then sat on
the bed and pondered for a long time. It was lucky that Ash was the
first to leave for work.
The conclusion he reached at the beginning was that it would be

better to go alone. That was a affair staff. Were the circumstances of
his family, so it would be okay to handle it alone without taking Ash.
Furthermore, they They had met recently. Regardless of what As
much as Karlyle loved Ash, everything would be a burden for him.
Water dripped from her washed hair and pooled on her thighs.
Karlyle silently I raise the eyes for see the room of Ash, whom he now
felt was his. Everywhere, there were traces of Ash trying to get
Karlyle into his own space.
There were still many things that I didn't know about the past of Ash.
He didn't know how he had behaved with his ex-lovers. And
honestly, I didn't want to know. Because it was obvious that he
would be bitterly jealous of everyone and suffer. However, maybe it
was his own wishful thinking, but he didn't think that Ash had done
the things he did with him, with all his former lovers. Because Ash
had expected it. And she had also confessed that she loved him with
all her heart.
So, No It would good ask him Yeah wants go?

I had to consult with him out of politeness. Ash tried to be a part of
his life again until the point where he went to see him. So if in the
end he was going alone, it was better to do it after he heard from
Ash's own mouth that it was not yet time to meet his grandfather.
So, after hesitating for a while to come to a conclusion, Karlyle left a

text message for Ash. And as she dried her hair and took out the
clothes that were next to Ash's shirts, her answer came.
[We'll go together.]
AND then Ash you shipment other message.
[No wanna that go only, Lyle. Definitely we'll go together, OK ?]

As soon as he saw her kind response, Karlyle felt relieved. A feeling
of tranquility, which he had never felt before, pleasantly enveloped
him. What do people call this feeling?
Karlyle couldn't think of a word to express how he felt. felt. Feel that
No I'm only . So, rolled silently that
prayer in your language. And after some thinking, he seemed to have
gotten an answer.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━

J. OR N Yo Or 29, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle came to the company Ash, exactly. at five in the afternoon.

After park your car in a nearby private parking lot, Karlyle HE found
of new with he sign of the study that He said,
"Unexpected." Thought that It would good, but when it saw other
Once, his stomach hurt a little.
After asking Ash if he would like to go with him, Karlyle said that he
would go find him like in the past. And there were three reasons to
do that. He didn't want to bother Ash, he would arrive just in time,
and finally, he didn't you liked the memory of his last visit. It last, It
was the most important reason of all.
For years to come, Karlyle thought he would have to come to that

place often. It was the first time she had visited or picked up her
partner at her workplace, so Karlyle wanted to do as much as she
could. So I wished I could overwrite his bad memories. From now
on, coming to that place, it would be just fun.
But obviously, their thoughts and feelings didn't exactly match.

Because although his expression was very peaceful, Karlyle entered
the hall pretty nervous. It had already happened a long time, but No
looked like that he staff had changed. Someone could
remembering her awkwardness and Ash's words that 'there is nothing
between us'.
—Huh ?
Karlyle's prediction was fulfilled instantly. The reception in the lobby

had the same employee that there was seen before. She He seemed to
recognize Karlyle immediately.
-You came before…by chance, ha I come to see to the Director?
Karlyle exhaled slowly.
- Yeah.
Then he felt panic. Do I need to add more words? In fact, Karlyle was
not a very talkative person. But somehow, it seemed like that was the
case.
He Sir Jones go down to soon. For his information, am Karlyle Frost, and
I'm going out with him. No, that last one was definitely not something
he should say. He was just a little tempted. Ash seems to be popular
with all in he job, So that I'm sure of that wanna make sure...
—Lyle , you arrived fair to time.
Ash appeared as a savior. Karlyle's face lit up unconsciously. Ash,

who had just gotten out of the elevator, walked towards forward,
looking only to Karlyle. AND of new, behind of he, There were several
designers who were leaving work. Suddenly, all eyes were on them.
- Yeah - answered Karlyle briefly. Ash HE unemployment forehead to

he and he smiled. Karlyle's face slowly relaxed. A smile formed
faintly on his lips, without him being aware of it. Karlyle, who didn't
notice Ash's face harden with curiosity.
- Tea I missed
It was a small whisper, but someone seemed to have heard it. And
then of a moment of silence, arose a ask of someone.
—Oh , God mine. Director, has boyfriend?
He was a man that spoke with a very voice surprised At first glance, it
appeared to be beta. Karlyle sighed and looked at Ash. His eyes
flickered anxiously. I knew that I wouldn't answer that Nothing was
happening, but he kept thinking about what had happened that day.
But Ash immediately took his hand and put an end to Karlyle's
anxiety. Then, he intertwined his fingers with hers. And then, Ash
turned around to look at his colleagues.
- Yeah, he is the person what I love.
As he said that, he could see her bright smile beside him. Karlyle
closed his mouth as his heart stopped, as if he had had a heart attack.
His ears were hot.
- But the last time we said that No there was nothing between you!
Someone mentioned what Karlyle feared so much. But at that

moment, she felt Ash squeeze her hand.
—That was before I confessed. It's not right to spread strange rumors
before going out, right? I apologize, my love.
Ash said something unexpected, and returned the question. Karlyle

listened to him without understanding. She glanced at him several
times out of the corner of her eye and then lowered her eyes. She was
embarrassed to make eye contact with him.
- It you see. I told you that No It was normal.
—Introduce us too! —added two women, named Mikaila and Julie.

AND in an instant, he lobby HE went back noisy. Karlyle He
squeezed Ash's hand, in the midst of the atmosphere that
surrounded them.
Ash called him his boyfriend. That fact made him feel very
comfortable, and at the same time, filled him with joy. Seeing people
asking for an introduction, Karlyle put a smile on his face, like the
one he put on when he was working. But that smile was a little more
sincere, unlike before.
- Am Karlyle Frost. Us we will see often, So that by favor take care of

me
A gentle smile appeared on a face that was as cold as a sculpture. It

was a little different from the smiles that you He toasted Ash, but it
was clear that that smile had changed Karlyle's impression a lot. In
fact, people who knew Karlyle only by business, to slight they were
saying that he was a person Sociable.
The hall was silent for a moment. And after that brief silence, the
people clung closer to them with shrill voices. Ash's gaze touched
Karlyle's cheek. Then, Karlyle smiled at him and smiled even deeper.
Ash, who lightly rubbed his eyebrows with a happy but unhappy
look, shook his head firmly.
- Seems that all are very interested in my affairs.
Then, he held Karlyle in his arms. Karlyle was surprised by the

sudden hug. He was happy.
- Have that let's go, So that we will talk further late.
- Oh, this treating of monopolize it? Director, you No is So,

TRUE?
—How difficult it is to meet someone so handsome! Stay a little

longer. Please. Let us feast our eyes, shall we?
Despite their repeated pleas, Ash laughed and rejected them very
firmly. — Let's go — and while you whispered to the ear, guided to
Karlyle. He
Karlyle Frost of the past who said that kissing or showing affection in
public was cumbersome, no longer existed. Karlyle was very satisfied
with the current situation. So, he allowed Ash to guide him, without
saying a word.
When he turned to say goodbye, Ash shook his head violently. So,
Karlyle simply followed Ash out of the company. Ash left the
building rather quickly. And it wasn't until he reached the deserted
parking lot that he stopped walking.
—Lyle .
Ash's hands cupped Karlyle's cheek. And meanwhile, Karlyle, who

returned to expressionlessness, nodded his head.
- Yeah.
— Do you usually smile So?
Ash seemed really annoying. Of fact...his anger was against people

other than Karlyle.
- I I was he only to the that No you did you smile?
- No, that No is TRUE.
It seemed like Ash was angry about something, but he didn't know
why. Karlyle remembered his past actions, to see if he had made any
mistakes. I thought it was right to be kind to the people around my
partner… .
—Did I commit some mistake?
His voice it sounded a bit further low. Ash denied. with the head.
-No, No is that… .
His fingers gently rubbed Karlyle's lips. Remembering what had

happened in the morning, her cheeks grew hot.
— I'm the only one who should see something so beautiful, but other
people They have seen.
Their lips HE they touched slightly and then HE they separated.
—Just smile in front of me. As usual. Their
lips touched again.
- I would like no you would smile so to slight.
She kissed him a few more times. Karlyle's eyes widened as she felt
his light kiss and she finally smiled.
- It you see. Have forbidden smile in places public.
- This good.
Then to Karlyle something occurred to him that say. In fact, it was

something he had been thinking about for a long time. At that time,
he was in no position to ask for such a thing, so he had never dared
to speak. But now it was different. Karlyle Frost, was originally a
negotiator.
- So wait that you neither tea rias too much, Ash.
In other words, that meant he couldn't agree to the terms for free.
- I?
—Ash…no you must smile at him to nobody.
Ash had a friendly impression, so there were many people around.

your surroundings. It was obvious that he couldn't help but smile at
people he already knew, but if he went to a restaurant or met
someone on the street, he shouldn't smile so lightly. It was because
those people couldn't take their eyes off Ash afterwards.
- No tea taste my proposal?
Ash smiled deeply, as if he had heard a very nice sound. His fingers
rubbed her cheeks.
-…No, this good.
Looked like that No was very glad with that.
- Yeah to Lyle No you pleases, No I I will laugh
AND although said that No HE I would laugh, the smile of Ash HE he

deepened.
- It say in Serious.
- I also it say in Serious. It I promise. No I do you think?
By of course if you believe.

-I thought that could you change it of a time...but No believe.
As he expressed his true feelings, Ash laughed out loud. He seemed

to be enjoying the situation very much.
- Are so nice.
Maybe the word 'cute' had already become a habit, because Ash said
it again.
—If you don't believe me, you can lock me up. So that no one else can
see me smile. What are you saying? I'll stay home if that's what you
want, Lyle. Are you going to feed me and put me to sleep instead?
At that moment, Karlyle really wanted to do that. Perhaps it is not

obvious? He had a lot of money. Karlyle, who grew up under those
circumstances, was awash in wealth and had a lot of money at his
disposal. your name. He was sure he could feed Ash for the rest of
his life without a drop of water getting on his hands.
Felt a temptation incomparable to when was watching per se should
wear his shirt either No. Karlyle really thought that was good
lock Ash up. But of course…he knew that was a crime. He only
thought about it...because Ash told him that. Karlyle was just
thinking about give him to his couple all it that wanted to.
" Well, I think you're really thinking about that now, " Ash
whispered. His lips touched her ear.
-I'm of agreement. But in change...until that this Satisfied, Lyle

neither will come out.
Ash put his hand behind her slender waist. Karlyle swallowed dryly,
feeling a slight pressure on his coat.
- For raise me, you must make you post also of my desire sexual. I'm
going to make sure Lyle's little hole is never empty. That's what I
want to do.
Little by little, the meaning of his words became clear. Karlyle

remained silent, forgetting to breathe. How the hell should I react here?
—I want you to get soaked from the front and back…I will make you
get used to the wet sound. I'll let Lyle suck and get fucked by the
cock that so much you like by the Tomorrow what tea seems ?
Karlyle gave in as soon as she heard the word 'cock'. It was a very
suggestive word to hear sober . Why the hell do you use the word 'cock'
in reference to the penis? I was dizzy.
-…is late.
- In Serious? No believe that is past a lot time.
Ash shrugged as if he was really enjoying it. either No I'd like go.
AND while looked to Ash with a Looking hesitant, Karlyle managed
to push his hand away.
- Is in Serious.
- This good, No we should to be late.
Karlyle took a deep breath as he took the car keys out of his pocket.
But even though the situation, did not forget remind you to Ash his
promise.
- It you promised
- No tea worry. Yeah I break the promise, lock me up as you finish to

say. I'm serious.
Karlyle declined to comment further. Ash laughed silently as he

watched him walk quickly towards his Audi, which was parked in the
parking lot.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 1 , 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
As they approached the mansion, he felt his stomach pain grow.

Karlyle had been feeling much better lately, and although he thought
his stomach would never hurt again, the pain came back again. It
had never been easy for him to see his grandfather.
But just because he was a little used to it didn't mean he didn't feel
pain. Karlyle had just learned to endure that situation. And even
more so now, that he had done the most disappointing thing for his
grandfather in his entire life. The pressure was great.
" Lyle ," Ash called, as he parked the car in the front yard. of the
Mansion. Karlyle went back the head. See he face of Ash calmed him
down a bit.
- Are good?
As he took his hands off the wheel, Karlyle licked his lips. It was nice
to have Ash by her side. And he was afraid that such a good man
would be hurt by his grandfather.
-I'm good. But… .
In view of the eyes of Karlyle, Ash looked like be a man that there was
Grown up surrounded by love. Unlike him, in a beautiful
environment, he smiled like a person who had only seen good things.
But Karlyle now knew that There was a reason for Ash's laughter.
When she heard the story of her childhood, Karlyle understood for
the first time what it meant to be heartbroken. It was his decision to
show him alone good things to those who had such injuries in the
future. But his grandfather would surely speak harshly to him.
-As said before, my grandfather… .
Karlyle told him a little about himself, the day he gave the painting to
Ash. To be honest, he didn't know what to say. His background was
different from that of ordinary people, but at the same time, it was
not particularly special.
So Karlyle only spoke of what he had been taught since childhood. I

only know made a brief reference to his grandfather. That He was
like a specimen of nobility.
—He acts like an aristocrat, without comparison to the Marquis

Gordon. His behavior is not appropriate at this time, but given that
has a strong trend to appreciate the lineages… .
Karlyle had never told anyone about her family. It was difficult to
choose words to explain his grandfather's way of being to others .
- That's why that are concerned? I'm fine.
-Without however...I I fear that tea will tell something that No be pleasant.
When he put his concerns into words, it hurt even more. he stomach.
So, HE bit a bit the lips. He face of Ash was filled with anxiety, and
then reached out his hand.
- Are sick of new? Want that let's go back?
- No, No is that.
—What can I do when I see you suffering like this? Hey? I think
you're going to faint.
The pain disappeared for a moment. It was as if he had heard an

indescribable sound. What do you mean I'm going to faint? Karlyle was
a big alpha male who had never been ill, although recently he had
shown some lack of strength.
- That No is TRUE.
- Is that's why No can I touch you.
-…in reality...I am good.
— You tend to say that are good although No it are, Lyle.
Ash's hand touched his stomach. Karlyle's fingers twitched at the soft
caress that passed over his abdomen, as if to calm him.
—Ash… .
- No have that worry by my. Am resistant to the attacks

personal. Also you No are he writes for see me to slight,
TRUE? — Ash said indifferently. The background of that kind of
resistance to personal attacks could be due to Ash's childhood.
Feeling very sad, Karlyle covered the back of Ash's hand. I wanted to
tell him that I loved him.
But it required a lot of preparation every time he said it. His feelings
were so deep, it was difficult to say those words easily. He felt as if
every part of his body through which those words passed trembled. It
was so intense
- Well, this good.
Ash winked at her with a playful voice. Looking at her cute gesture,
Karlyle's ears turned red. Did he do that to other people too? In half
of all that situation, No could avoid feel jealousy.
—We can run away together. Shall we go to France? Let's live

together in Marseille. For that No tea feel only, tea I will give many
joys, Karlyle.
Ash's hand, which was touching his stomach, turned. And while
holding Karlyle's hand that covered his own, Ash placed it on his
lips.
—Mon _ Cheri [1] .

That was the first time that I'm listening to Ash talking in French. His
voice was low and sweet. I didn't expect that the words 'My love' could
dream so lascivious There was can in their words. All the anxiety
surrounding Karlyle began to slowly decrease. Everything would be
fine, if Ash was with him. The word 'run away' somehow seemed like a
fairy tale, but it was within the imaginable range.
-…Speak in Serious?
- No I lie.
If that's the case, then the word 'lock me up' might have been sincere…
Karlyle suddenly thought of that, but then smiled slowly. Unlike a
few minutes ago when he was nervous, his mind was now relaxed
enough to think about it again. Thanks to a few words from Ash.
- This good.
This time it was his turn. Karlyle pulled the hand that had touched
Ash's lips in the opposite direction. Then, he bowed his head
reverently toward that hand, and then kissed it gently.
- As _ said Ash… believe that all will be good.
And as he rubbed his lips slowly, Karlyle raised his eyes. Ash's eyes,
which had been staring blankly at him for a moment, drooped as if
he were in trouble.
—Lyle .
- Yeah.
- I glad of No have a lot time in this moment.
Karlyle frowned slightly at his incomprehensible words. Ash then

pushed his hair back with a deep sigh.
- Of it contrary, tea it had made here same.
-That want say with that…?
- My _ love are so naive...you have a long path by walk— he said Ash

with voice of lament genuine. The hand of Ash grabbed by Karlyle,
you rubbed the lips. Karlyle felt that was a action full of desire.
- Well, we're leaving? —Ash asked. Karlyle smiled slightly as she

made eye contact with him. The car doors opened at the same time.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
[1] Mon chéri. (French) Honey, My dear, My love. (For obvious
reasons, her translator always prefers the expression, My love. It
sounds lovely.)
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 2, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Arthur was in his room, which Alice only opened when she received
important guests. In fact, the mansion was Arthur's, so it would have
been a room originally used by him.
After two knocks on the door, a clear and serious voice was heard.
Karlyle straightened his back at the sound he heard through the
heavy wood.
Then, he turned the long golden doorknob covered with bread of

gold. Beyond the door that opened silently, the scenery of the
colorful hall could be seen. Arthur Frost was sitting drinking tea in a
chair with velvet cushions decorated in the Victorian style and a
mahogany table. That scene had pressured Karlyle his entire life.
- Hello, grandfather.
Arthur's eyes focused on Karlyle. But Karlyle, who was to spot of give
his following greeting, it was given account of immediate of that
Arthur wasn't the only one there.
Next to Arthur sat the Marquis Gordon. Karlyle unconsciously looked

at Ash, knowing it was disrespectful. Ash had an impassive face.
- Darling Marquis Gordon …Greetings.
" See you again, Mr. Karlyle ," Gordon greeted him with a friendly
face. Gordon's gaze soon turned to Ash. When Ash smiled at Gordon,
he looked at him sweetly. This time, it was Ash who opened his
mouth.
- Thanks for give me the chance to know him. My name is Ash Jones.
Arthur, who had been sitting silently, looked away. Perhaps they
were drinking afternoon tea, because Arthur and Gordon had cups of
tea in their hands. Gordon looked at Arthur and said:
- As tea you feel to the see him you same, Arthur?
Karlyle contained the breathing. No knew that was going, but Things
were going in a different direction than I thought.
First of all, his grandfather and Marquis Gordon were not that close.
That was due to Marquis Gordon's unilateral tendency to not appear
in social circles. But now Gordon was calling his grandfather by his
name.
- Is handsome and high, So what is normal that he marquis it appreciate.
—He has been a smart boy since he was little, so I think he will do
everything possible to become someone worthy of your precious
grandson. Isn't that right, Ash?
Karlyle was confused. Now he could see that the Marquis Gordon
HE worried by Ash, as Yeah out his own
son. If so, then Ash contacted the Marquis after receiving my call to
arrange this meeting?
- Of course. Lyle "It's too good for me, " he replied. Ash, and looked
at Arthur with a cute smile.
—So if Marquis Frost allows me to go out with him, I will take care of
his grandson more than anyone else. Please.
Karlyle felt embarrassed by the words that sounded like he was

dealing with someone superior. Ash had never treated him that way.
When he looked at Ash with a look of disappointment, Gordon
applauded as for get up he cheer up. Arthur the was
looking with an unknown expression. His posture with his back
straight was very sharp.
—Oh , now that it I think, still No the you have guest to feel.
What do you think, Arthur?
- Of course. Karlyle, what are you doing? Offer Mr. Jones a seat.
Arthur's attitude towards Ash seemed incredibly friendly. It was

strange that it was like this now.
At his grandfather's tone scolding him for not giving Ash a seat,
Karlyle put a relieved expression on his face. However, the expression
of Ash by he contrary, HE put a bit rigid. Karlyle, who didn't
understand, looked at Ash and whispered in a very low voice.
'Ash?'
'Lyle… .'
Ash looked at Karlyle with confused eyes and then closed his mouth.
Looked like as If i was thinking in something. Karlyle wait to what
Ash spoke for a moment, and then led Ash to his seat. In front of the
two marquises, there was a long sofa for them to sit on. There was a
brief silence. Then, Arthur opened his mouth again.
—Seeing it with my own eyes makes me a little anxious. I ask for

your understanding. Since I was young, I have been thinking about
finding a good family that suits Karlyle, so I was embarrassed that
his engagement was suddenly broke. In such a situation, he wanted
to take a look at the person he is dating, after breaking off their
engagement.
Arthur was talking as if their engagement had been broken off

because of Ash's appearance. Marquis Gordon nodded
understandably as he served them tea.
— I completely understand. It's a family agreement. The Frost family
has maintained a superior lineage since ancient times, so the
Marquis must be worried.
—But there is a family with which we have no connections. Except

for Phillip, there is no other marquisate that has been related to the
Duke of Devonshire from generation to generation.
Unusual conversations were common in that place. Karlyle was used

to them, but Ash probably wasn't. Ash was actually speechless. He
was just looking forward with a strangely unsmiling face.
- Given that He is a young man the Marquis cares about, he could

leave my poor grandson alone. However, since they are in a
relationship…I don't know how long they will last.
As he said that, Arthur looked at Karlyle. It seemed like she was

berating Karlyle for doing that just to go on a date, not because she
was thinking about marrying him. Karlyle lowered his head silently,
as if he was pathetic.
- It I feel, by the drawbacks that tea I have caused.
It was something I had to say. But Karlyle had more to say than that.
It wasn't because of Ash that their engagement was broken. It was
because Karlyle was a human being who made many mistakes.
-But only wanna leave in clear that he Mister Jones it was not the
because I had broken my engagement. As you already know
grandpa, it's because I'm not good enough... .
- It HE. As tea the you fix for show so much ugliness forehead in the
eyes of others?
As if expecting it, Arthur harshly reprimanded Karlyle. At that
moment Ash grabbed Karlyle's hand tightly. Karlyle was surprised by
his strength. Was Ash also berating him for his pathetic behavior?
It was understandable. Anyone would feel like that, seeing how their
grandfather I treated him. If only he were a dominant Alpha like
Kyle… . As he struggled to shake off his mounting guilt, Karlyle tried
to straighten his posture. Then he lowered his eyes and apologized
again.
-…No I have nothing that say. I I will behave good in he future.
- You should! Yeah are you still behaving so pathetic as now, no one
will love you.
At this moment, laughter was heard. Karlyle was surprised and

looked to the side. The owner of that laugh was Ash. Ash was looking
at Arthur, like a man who couldn't understand what he had just
witnessed. His eyes were hardened with coldness.
—Oh , “Excuse me, ” he said. coldly Ash, with a voice that No He

showed no regrets. Arthur's eyebrows hardened, the tone that was
as cold as ice and sharp as thorns
— I think the Marquis is misunderstanding. Karlyle is not a pathetic

man. Like I said before, he's too good for me.
Karlyle HE put rigid. Never nobody there was saying that in front of of he.
—I didn't know that his grandfather could treat someone as precious

and valuable as Karlyle in this way.
Amazingly, Ash laughed. Arthur's face gradually became angry.

Gordon was smiling like he was embarrassed, but he didn't look
good either.
Karlyle felt an indescribable emotion inside him. I could not believe
that Ash it defend, and was happy of that was to his side
…but at the same time, he felt like he made everyone uncomfortable
because of his inexperience. Was very grateful for Ash's words, but
his grandfather was not wrong.
—Isn't this your family? —Ash asked. Arthur looked at him with his
bright blue eyes, and then turned his head, ignoring him. Instead, he
stealthily directed his arrow towards Gordon.
- This is other stuff unexpected.
— I hope the Marquis will excuse it. If you are in love, it is easy to get
angry about many things.
As a gentleman and an older man, Gordon appeased skillfully to

Arthur. But Karlyle knew Arthur wouldn't stop there.
- Without embargo, the Titles nobles exist for something. No can

cheat to you origin. By that… .
Ash didn't respond to her disparaging comments. But this time it

was difficult for Karlyle to leave him pass. He knew his grandfather
would behave that way. He wanted to contain himself, but at that
moment the topic of ancestry and origin arose, just as he ignored his
father. What the hell does that matter?
- Grandfather.
Was very angry. Was really annoying. Ash No had by what to hear
that. He shouldn't be treated like that, just because he was dating
Karlyle.
- Wait that No guilt is to Ash…by the consequences of my defects.
—Karlyle ! —Arthur exclaimed exasperated. She actually looked at

him like she couldn't believe it.
- Finally tea you came back crazy?
Arthur couldn't stand Karlyle's bold response. I could see his shaking
hands. If it weren't for Ash or Gordon, it wouldn't be strange for him
to slap him right away. Karlyle had never blatantly refuted his
grandfather in his life.
The energy of the angry man filled the room. Even in his old age, he
was still a dominant alpha. The air that oppressed his entire body
was a passage to Karlyle's bad memories. However, Karlyle clenched
his fists, opened them, and continued speaking.
-I feel let you down. But… .
Karlyle fought to suppress the tremor in his voice. The treatment

around him was deserved, but the demands he would make now
were unforgivable. So I had to be brave.
- By favor, No try to my couple of that manner, grandfather. By favor.
The color drained from his face. But Karlyle closed his mouth and
met Arthur's gaze squarely. Arthur's hand moved as if he were going
up. It was evident in Karlyle's eyes that Arthur was being extremely
patient. Then Gordon calmed the burning air, just before it could
explode.
- Is Well see to the youths of these days have a argument clear.
- No said that HE saw good, Philip?
Arthur was to spot of blow with those words. Neither even I knew it
was already happening. But Gordon didn't seem to care at all.
—It 's been a long time since there was such a good day, you
shouldn't be so annoying. Until where I HE, there is many stories
that you want to unravel with the duke at night…I don't know if you
agree with that, ” Gordon said. Only then did Karlyle clearly realize
what the deal was between them. Arthur had always regretted that
they had no connections in the political branch. Karlyle's
commitment had also been a way to get that complement.
And Gordon seemed to be offering him that, on the condition that he

build a bridge with the Duke of Devonshire, with whom he had long
been friends. And all because of Ash.
The atmosphere, which had been tense, gradually relaxed. His

grandfather was an arrogant and insincere man, but at the same time
he was a person with clear priorities. He knew he would do anything
for the benefit of his family and himself. The redness on his face
gradually subsided. The Pheromones that had been wandering
around the room slowly faded away.
Ash still had a cold face, his eyes eyes fixed on Arthur. Arthur looked
at him once more with great disapproval and closed his eyes.
Seconds later, Arthur opened his eyes and was as quiet as when he
first greeted them.
- That has sense.
- I glad that you agree .
—For the benefit of the Marquis, I will leave pass this.
Arthur looked at Karlyle. Her eyes as she looked at him were vague,
and then she opened her mouth coldly.
- Go away of here.
Then also you gave a look to Ash.

- Already we will see.
It was an ambiguous expression, which could be directed at any of

them. Ash smiled upon hearing that.
— I will take care of Karlyle better that nobody, So that No HE

worry.
Can leave?
Ash asked permission but No wait to Arthur. Ash, that HE I raise

From his seat without hesitation, he approached Karlyle.
" Come on, Lyle ," he whispered, with a friendly face. So the tension
HE relief, and Karlyle HE felt a bit dizzy. I felt that everything was
ruined, but at the same time, seeing Ash's face made him feel good.
No wanted to think further. Karlyle took the hand of Ash without

doubt it A strange warmth spread throughout his being. Karlyle felt
an incomparable sense of relief, gently passing through his cold
insides. That's how he felt when he received Ash's message in the
morning. Not being alone, feeling like someone supports you.
As HE calls to this?
A word was on the tip of Karlyle's tongue, as if he had remembered
it. Then, Karlyle took Ash's hand and got up from the couch. But
before leaving the room, Arthur muttered something, as if he had
gotten angry again.
-Be enough… .
Gordon HE I raise of his seat for calm him down
- Ha ha, Arthur. That such Yeah it you look with a spirit young? Yeah
tea Sounds good, I'll talk to them for a while.
Arthur replaced his response with drinking tea. Gordon smiled

kindly. and path toward they. Ash let escape a laughter cold and
He left the room first. Gordon left the room with Karlyle.
- Mister Karlyle.
Gordon closed the door and called him gently. Karlyle bowed directly
to Gordon with a feeling of helplessness. Ash held him from behind.
- It I feel.
—Lyle , don't do that. "I owe you an apology , " Ash said, as he helped
Karlyle straighten her posture. Gordon waved his hand as if he didn't
care.
- By that tea excuse me? He marquis was rude with you.
-But… .
—Generally , nobles who want to abolish fox hunting laws do not

deviate much from that nature. People who are raised like this are
difficult to change — Gordon said and looked at Ash. Ash sighed and
rubbed his face, and immediately bowed to Gordon:
- It I feel, thank you.
—I don't know why you do that again. I am the one who should be
grateful. You finally found me.
-It I ruined Lyle, it I feel. Ought have me contents… .
Ash approached. The fingers that touched his cheek trembled

slightly.
-But to the see as tea I tried...I I I got angry a lot.
Karlyle felt something overwhelming as she looked into his eyes

painfully. distorted. Someone HE there was angry by he. The
The word that came to mind before leaving the room gradually
became clearer.
— Haha, it's time for that old man to step aside. “Oh, Karlyle ,”
Gordon said cleverly. Karlyle looked at Ash's hand as if he were
bewitched, then recovery he sense and answered to Gordon.
- Yeah, Marquis.
—It 's about what I told you before. I asked you to do me a favor later
.
Obviously it did. Gordon you there was saying that to Karlyle, to

change not to accept money for painting.
- It memory.
- Believe that is hour of that I you do that favor.
Gordon's eyes narrowed gently. It was a loving smile, which he

thought looked a lot like Ash's.
- I will do it that I ask.
- I happy hear that.
Gordon extended his hand. Karlyle hesitated, taking Gordon's hand

as he shook it. A surprisingly firm man's hand gently grabbed
Karlyle's hand.
— I hope that you and the son of the person I loved most in the
world live happily ever after. That is my request.
That was the sign of that he was a person very brave and lovely.
Karlyle was briefly stunned by the words of deep nostalgia. It

reminded him of someone who said that emotions were contagious.
The hand of Ash HE wrapped around of the shoulder of
Karlyle. Gordon the I look and he smiled. The hand trembling of
Gordon pulled away slowly.
- Well, Ash. Tea I will see after.
- Many thank you.
- Alright. I haven't seen Natalie in a while, so if it's okay with you, I'd
love to see them together.
- It I will do.
Ash smiled at Gordon, his face calmer than before. Gordon smiled
casually, and I returned to where Arthur was. was heard the door
close. Hand from Ash, in the shoulder of Karlyle, rubbed it for a long
time.
—Do we come on, Lyle?
-…that I would like.
- Be better that let's buy a little of came in he path.
— Yes. That would be perfect — Ash, who talked to himself, soon

sighed. Then, he hugged Karlyle tightly. Karlyle smiled softly, as she
buried her face in his neck. A feeling of relief washed over him.
Karlyle was finally able to define what he felt.
Trust.
Surprisingly, Karlyle I trusted in Ash Jones. Feel protected, and lean on
someone who cares a lot about you...that is what what people say. The
feeling was so incredible, that Karlyle couldn't help but hug to Ash of
forehead. So, you thanked to Ash, pulling of his
waist with force.
By have chosen one to he.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 3, 2 021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle chose the most expensive bottles from the cellar at her
parents' house. Ash laughed at that as he put about six bottles of
white and red wine into a wooden box.
Then, the two returned to Ash's house. Seeing a space that felt like
home in just three weeks, Karlyle thought she never wanted to miss
out on that happiness. And therefore, he was willing to try his best,
so as not to fail.
Ash was smiling at him, but the meeting with his grandfather
seemed to have bothered him a lot. Ash's expression hardened
whenever he wasn't looking at Karlyle. Every time Ash lowered his
eyes as if he was thinking about something, Karlyle looked at his
expression. He wanted to lighten her mood, but he didn't know how.
Then, Karlyle entered the kitchen. Then she stood eagerly next to
Ash, to accompany him while he prepared the wine and food.
—Sit down, I'll do it for you. “You must be tired, so wash first ,” Ash
said kindly, while looking at Karlyle. But as he glanced at her
exhausted face, Karlyle ended up apologizing.
- It I feel.
— …Lyle.
Ash's smile disappeared. Then, he put down the plate of salad and
turned around.
- By favor, No tea excuse me of now in forward.

-But by my blame… .
- No was by you, Lyle. Was your grandfather who was rude.
Ash closed his eyes and bit his lips, as if speaking the words he had
been holding back. Worried that he would hurt his lips, Karlyle half-
stretched his hand and then lowered it.
—When they treat a loved one in front of you that way...there is no

one who doesn't get angry.
- This good, because I'm used to to hear that. Besides is

TRUE… .
Ash's eyes widened. His expression became serious, as if Karlyle's

words had confused him greatly. Ash, who rubbed his hand over his
face, took a deep breath.
—Lyle . Listen to me .
Karlyle nodded. He was very nervous because his words had upset
Ash even more.
- In first place, all it that said you grandfather about you No is

TRUE. Lyle, you were a very nice person. intelligent, and you can do
many things. Ordinary people can't even keep up with you.
Karlyle remained silent. Even though it seemed like he was right, his
social circle was made up of people who surpassed him on that level.
Among them, Karlyle was the least prominent of all.
- Besides, you No are good. I neither it I'm. Lyle, you are the most
precious person to me.
Karlyle HE I look the feet by a moment, and then I raise the head.
— I don't need anyone else in the world. You are more precious,
beautiful, handsome, cute and charming than another person. You
are the person I love the most.
It was like hearing his confession again. It was too much. Choked by
the wave of emotion, Karlyle gasped a little. And then, he endured
the tickling of his eyes.
- So, Lyle, you must worry further by you same. By favor, Don't tell
me it's okay to hear that.
By favor.
Ash looked as sad as if he had been hurt. Karlyle was sad for having
made Ash sad, but at the same time he was glad that his sadness
arose from his love for him. Even though he was such a selfish man,
Ash wrapped him in all kinds of beautiful words.
- Never I imagined that tea will try of that manner, Lyle. I thought
that You were just a precious young master. I imagined that you had
grown up in a family where everyone was eager to make you happy.
This is how it should be.
Ash finally pulled Karlyle hard, as if he couldn't stand it. Then, he

buried his face in Karlyle's neck and rubbed his forehead.
- I'm so annoyed of not know that.
-…all this good.
- No. By he moment, No tea I will believe when I you say that this good.
-…but wanna that I you believe
Karlyle I raise gently his hand and caressed the back of Ash.
- Now tea I have, Ash. So I am really good.
-Of TRUE… .
Ash raised his face. Then, he curled his eyebrows and carefully
ruffled Karlyle's hair.
- Are so charming.
- Only in view of your eyes, Ash.
Karlyle wasn't usually nice to everyone. To others, he could seem like

a very arrogant or authoritarian. He never caused trouble, but that
didn't mean he always had a good attitude.
—Would that be enough? Even if I dared to kill someone, I would be

a good man to Lyle.
—Ash, that No can be… .
Ash shook his head. Karlyle became a little more nervous, and
rubbed his back as if to calm him down. He also felt strangely well.
He seemed to be acting like a child.
- Am a good person for Lyle? - asked Ash with pain.
— I'm afraid to even dare to ask you, when I have hurt you without
realizing it.
- That No is TRUE.
This time, his words came out firmly. There were many occasions in
that he HE there was sense sad by the words of Ash. Without
However, since they started dating, Ash had only taught her what
happiness was. It was like that from the beginning. Upon meeting
Ash, Karlyle discovered emotions she didn't even know existed. Now
he knew how wonderful the world was.
-Never I have depended of nobody in my life...this is my first time.
By that, believe that are being gentle with me.
It was still hard for him to be honest, but he could do whatever it

took to avoid upsetting Ash. Slowly and clearly, Karlyle spoke word
by word.
- I'm happy of having met you
Ash distorted their eyes. AND while exhaled, shot gently of Karlyle's
cheeks. Karlyle closed her eyes. His lips were sucked lightly. It was a
careful movement, as if he was touching something fragile.
He felt ticklish. He felt that someone valued him. He was also

surprised that Ash was very considerate of him, so he was patient.
But Karlyle now had to Ash. Have to someone in who rely It made a
person different. Karlyle apparently acted as a very weak human
being only for Ash.
But now this each once again convinced of that Ash It would to his
side. For the first time, Karlyle dared to talk to his grandfather,
because he had someone who would take care of him even if he got
hurt.
So that wanted to that Ash it will try as he I'd like.
With that in mind, Karlyle bit the lip of Ash a bit further strong. And
as he pushed his tongue in, he squeezed her shoulders. Ash opened
his eyes and looked at Karlyle as if he had never expected it. Making
contact visual with he, Karlyle moved the language a bit further. As
she looked directly at Ash and felt her tongue slowly tremble, her
excitement suddenly increased. It was like he was doing something
very obscene.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 4, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Ash's eyes gradually filled with deep desire. Their eyes deep they
looked directly to Karlyle. His outstretched hand you grab the
chin. AND while held his chin, Karlyle continued kissing Ash.
Their saliva mixed with a cloying sound. The feeling of her tongue
rubbing against his tongue made him anxious. He thought he had
gotten used to Ash's technique in the past few days, but Karlyle was
pushed to the point where it was difficult for him to swallow.
Ash tugged on Karlyle's chin like a hungry man and leaned back. it
drink. His language long you rubbed he palate. —Uh , Uh — the hand
with The one the man was holding slid down. His abdomen became
hard and he was overexcited.
He kissed him as if he were possessed. Ash's saliva was too sweet. It

was a shame it was wasted flowing down his chin. Frustrated, Karlyle
groaned. The feeling of passing out and sinking into the kiss was
similar to having sex.
Just as he was about to reach his peak, Ash pulled his lips away.
Karlyle followed Ash, who staggered back, like a man that had lost
something precious. His vision was blurry.
—Lyle, to this rhythm… .
— Ash!
Karlyle grabbed Ash's wrist that was holding his chin. He didn't want
me to tell him that he should hold back. It was also difficult for him
to bear.
—Do we we bathe together - he said Karlyle in voice low. So, shot of

Ash's wrist and placed his lips on it. Then he lowered his head and
He sucked it gently. The mark of his kiss was lightly engraved on her.
And as if not content with leaving a small mark, Karlyle continued
kissing him, descending from his wrist to his palm. And at the end,
his lips touched her fingers.
And like he did it in the morning, no, maybe a little more daring than
that...K arlyle put one of his fingers in his mouth. Ash's fingers, which
had washed the salad, had a fresh, wet aroma.
Doing contact visual, Karlyle you licked the yolks of the fingers with
the tongue. Ash smiled with eyes that didn't smile at all. And then, a
voice was heard that sounded so hoarse, that he felt a chill running
down his spine.
- I are getting back crazy.
As soon as he finished speaking, Ash extended his hand. With a

touch of impatience, he untied Karlyle's shirt. He wasn't as careful as
usual. Half of his buttons were torn off. Karlyle gasped at the hurried
movements of the hands tearing off her clothes and reached for Ash's
clothes. It was slower than Ash, but he was also in a hurry. He
wanted to touch Ash's bare skin.
Ash, who was uttering lewd words, pushed Karlyle against the wall.
The hand that untied his belt sank into his pants. The hand holding
his penis was hot. Karlyle bowed her head and gasped. He had just
touched it, but he felt like he was going to cum.
— Ah, Ugh, oh, Ugh, oh, oh, uh.
— I'm going crazy because you're so cute. I want to chew you and
swallow you whole.
Ash bit Karlyle's neck, harder than in the morning. His skin was
burning as he felt their bites. And as she listened to his heavy
breathing, her hand caressed his penis. His feet slipped. Karlyle
could barely stand, leaning his back against the wall.
- I also, I can, I can, Ah!
Ash shook his head. Then he knelt, and caressed Karlyle's thighs with
his hands. His pants were pulled down sharply. The same thing
happened with his underwear. Ash lowered her to her ankles.
immediate and he left her there as if to chain Karlyle's feet.
While Karlyle leaned his back against the wall to keep balance, Ash
bit his penis. Her soft, warm mucous membrane enveloped his
sensitive glans and sucked it hard. When listening he sound lewd
coming of below, Karlyle folded the waist. Then, he clenched his toes
tightly. The stimulus was too exciting.
— Ash, Ugh, Ugh, oh, Ah. No, ah!
He had only been receiving lately, so Karlyle wanted to pleasure Ash

as well. Since he was dissatisfied with that, Karlyle grabbed Ash by
his hair to pull him away. But his body was more honest. Because his
penis quickly increased in size in her mouth. And when it brushed
against Ash's throat, he began to moan.
Ash lowered his head and pushed his cock as deep as he could.
Karlyle put the eyes in white when he it sucked with force,
wearing his throat with a lot ability. Their thighs HE they stressed.
His muscles contracted. Then, he began to move his waist without
realizing it. The fingers holding Ash's hair gradually gained strength.
The veins stood out on the back from his hand.
-Stop, Ugh, oh, oh, ah…!
Ash looked up. Then, with a beautiful smile he met Karlyle's eyes. It
was difficult to take your eyes off him, as if you were being held down
by force. Karlyle shook his head with his eyes strangely distorted.
But Ash didn't let him go. And after releasing the penis that had gone
deep into his mouth, Ash acted differently this time. He began to lick
the sensitive tip with language. Then, he licked the veins under his
glans.
— Ha, oh, oh, does tickle, oh, Ugh.
It was tickling and exhilarating at the same time. It was difficult hold
on because his tongue moved a little faster. I had to flee. For Karlyle
it was embarrassing to ejaculate that way. So he tried to sneak away,
but Ash quickly noticed him. Then, he raised the tip of his tongue
and plunged it into the hole of his glans.
-There, Ash…Ah!
The tickling and the pleasure alternated. I was on the edge. Karlyle
shook his head roughly and finally ejaculated. His lower body
stiffened as cum splashed onto Ash's lips. But he just wiped it with
his finger casually.
Then Ash stood up dazed for a moment. And then he put his finger
stained of semen in the mouth of Karlyle. Karlyle
He opened his lips as if enchanted. Slowly, his fingers ran over her
mouth.
A thick, bitter liquid spread across his tongue. Karlyle licked it

gently. Ash tilted his head slightly and his eyes sank. Then, his lips
touched her ear.
- Is delicious?
His semen, which wasn't Ash's, couldn't be delicious. However, it

seemed to taste sweet for some reason. Maybe because Ash's fingers
were sweet
—…is…it same.
- Want eat something better that that?
Karlyle nodded slowly. And as if he had done it right, Ash pressed his
tongue with his finger.
- Are obedient.
His lips touched her cheek. Ash stuck out his finger. Karlyle, who
was still in a daze, was led by Ash's hand to the bathroom.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
DDeeffiinnee TThhee RReellaattiioonnsshhiipp –– EExxttrraa ((eleven)) OOnnee ddaayy
99
J. OR l Yo Or 9 , 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The warm water, with a comfortable temperature, was turned on. It

was the first time they had bathed together since that day they did it
at the Karlyle mansion. Ash carefully placed a large towel next to the
sink and stepped into the shower stall.
The water slowly soaked his entire body. As his hair got wet, Ash
squeezed the shampoo onto his palm and lathered it up. A small
mischievous smile formed on his lips.
- Wanna wash yourself.
-About what are talking?
- Yeah?, my Lyle.
When he saw him, it didn't seem like he was joking, but rather he
was talking. with sincerity. Ash continued trying do something by
Karlyle. But that was too much. Karlyle shook his head.
- Prefer do it by you.
- So it you will do tomorrow, Lyle.
Ash's eyes curved as if pleading. Meanwhile, the fingers that were

gently digging into his hair began to make bubbles.
- Lets meet all the days, so that we can take turns every day.
-Can see you...everyone the days?
Although they were already doing it, Karlyle asked in a low voice,
very disbelieving. His wet eyelids trembled. Without realizing it, he
bit his lips that were about to open to contain himself.
- That is what that we are doing. No tea like, Lyle?
Her soft hands ruffled his hair. Karlyle felt as if his body was melting
from the sensation of being carefully rubbed.
When asked again if he didn't like it, Karlyle quickly denied it.
-I don't HE Yeah can do it… .
I knew that everyone had a different sense of distance. Even Yeah

already were lovers, No there was reason for have that see him all the
days. So that Karlyle assumed that that moment so happy No would
last forever. Of course, he thought that would be the case.
- Wanna to see you all the days.
Her hair was now gently lathered. As if it wasn't something he had

done once or twice, Ash washed her hair meticulously to prevent any
bubbles from getting into her eyes or ears.
TO Karlyle you loved the ability and the experience of Ash Jones, but
sometimes it felt jealous and saddened by he made of that He was
doing that, because he had practiced it with someone in the past. I
was happy and sad at the same time.
He often took it for granted, that it wasn't Ash's first. However, his
clumsy heart jumped from one place to another uncontrollably when
he had Ash by his side.
-But Yeah it I do...can that to you No tea like.
So when he heard that he wanted to see him every day, Karlyle was
terrified. He didn't know if he preferred to stay silent like always, but
Ash's words of wanting to do so made him to feel scared.
Ash listened to Karlyle and looked at him silently. So, she fixed her
gently curved eyes on him, then changed the direction of the shower
and began rinsing his hair.
- There is a stuff that No You know, Lyle.
His finger index toured the foam about their eyebrows.
— I certainly have more experience than you, but that doesn't mean
I've done everything I do with you before, Lyle.
Hearing it, Karlyle felt his anxious mind disappear with the bubbles.
Then, he listened to Ash without even blinking.
—Do you remember when I told you that I couldn't sleep when
another person was next to me?
Karlyle nodded. Everything Ash told him was engraved inside him
like a law.
—So I've never had anyone sleep in my bed for more than a day. It's
quite the opposite.
Then Ash squeezed the body wash into the shower bowl. A subtle
aroma, not unlike shampoo, permeated the humid air. Ash shot of his
body that had been melted in he water tibia.
Their breasts touched. Her abdomen pressed against his. Their

hardened penises also touched each other. a stream of water It
spilled over his flexed muscles and between them. It was the first
time in his life that he felt so full.
It was cozy. However, when Ash's hand massaged the curves of her
back, Karlyle became excited. It was incredible that I could feel two
emotions that I thought were contradictory at the same time.
—There are many things I do for the first time with you, Lyle. I have
never let anyone sleep next to me every day.
Her wet eyelashes tilted and she looked at Karlyle. And although the
drops on Ash's body were no different from his own, Karlyle thought
the water should taste sweeter.
—So Lyle, please favor do not think So.
Ash tilted his head. Their wet lips touched. Karlyle opened her lips as
if I would have expected it. Then, he stuck out his tongue and tasted
its tender flesh. It was the same as I was thinking. The drops of water
that wet his tongue were very sweet. Ash's desperate hand ran over
Karlyle's body. Their bodies united, they embraced each other as
one.
The two headed to bed, not even having time to dry their wet hair.
The desire, which he thought would disappear while they bathed,
had grown. Karlyle couldn't keep his body still, because he was
constantly overflowing with emotions.
Ash slowly laid Karlyle down and locked him under him. His eyes of
different colors, they scanned his entire body silently. At the end of
his gaze, his emotions were buried inside. He could feel that Ash was
thinking about him.
—Date hurry… .
When Ash touched his skin he became impatient. He wanted to

become one with Ash immediately. She wanted to connect with him,
no matter if she was in pain. Although it was a cliché, I couldn't think
of any other phrases when I thought about that situation. It was the
same when he confessed to Ash and told him what he really felt.
- I would you let to see you a bit further? Is because are so "Cute , "
Ash whispered softly.
Lowering his long eyelashes, Ash began to move slowly. His lips
touched her forehead. His lips touched her straight nose, her lips,
and even the vein stood out on her neck.
Collarbone, chest, belly, thighs , knees…Ash, who stepped back

gradually, grabbed Karlyle's ankle. Seeing him wrap his ankle as if
holding something precious, Karlyle managed to let out a shaky
breath. He felt a shallow wave knock him over and finally submerge
him.
Ash lowered his head to the instep, which extended from the ankle.
He could see how her elegantly extended nose touched the top of her
feet. The tingling spread everywhere. When his ankle twitched, Ash
looked up. Then, he looked at Karlyle with wide eyes, and whispered
to him as if he were telling him a secret.
—Everything about you is beautiful. I can't find a place to put my

eyes.
Not knowing what to do about that, Karlyle raised his upper body.
And with his hand weakly stretched out, he touched Ash's arm.
-There this dirty, stop… .
- No this dirty. you finish of bathe you
Karlyle shook his head. Unable to resist the embarrassment, his neck
finally turned red. Karlyle frowned, and called Ash's name, as if
pleading with him.
—Ash… .
—Lyle, No you seem know as appreciate you to you same still … I tea
I will adore all the days. Of the feet to the head.
His lips trailed up to her long, straight fingers. Karlyle bit her lips,
wanting to cry. He wanted to run away because he felt I was treating
him inappropriately.
But Ash grabbed his foot, as if he had noticed. The hand that pressed
the center of the sole of her foot held her ankle. Karlyle's insides
gradually became warmer, due to the slight friction on his ankle
bone.
It seemed as if his legs were slowly spread apart and then raised.
Ash's lips moved to her instep and then back to her ankle. Ash
leaned down and kissed the back of her raised leg and the soft inside
of her knee. A squeak was heard .
Slowly applying force, Ash pushed Karlyle's leg upwards. AND after of
kiss all he path until he inside his groin, Ash he blurted out the leg of
Karlyle. For so, Karlyle already No I could stand it more. Her
lips only touched him and pulled
away repeatedly, but his penis HE kept erect pouring
out precum. It was too much.
—Ash, by favor… .
- No I have finished still.
Ash shook his head. He was cautious and calm, unlike the man who
was holding back, as if he intended to melt Karlyle. But he had had
enough of Ash's thoughtfulness. All Karlyle wanted was for him to
feel pleasure. He wanted to make Ash feel all the happiness he
received from him.
Karlyle took Ash's hand and squeezed the lube into his palm. Then,
he grabbed her wrist and pulled her back, bringing their hands
together. There was lubricant smeared on his palms.
And immediately, Karlyle lowered Ash's hand. Then, his hands

touched the area where Ash's fingers had entered that morning.
Karlyle looked down. Then, he held Ash's fingers and pushed them
towards inside his tight hole. At that moment, he could see Ash
opening his eyes wide.
Karlyle heaved a long breath as he pushed through her tight

entrance. His slippery fingers dug inside only as much as Karlyle
gave them strength. Karlyle pushed his own finger in as well.
Karlyle's finger passed where Ash's finger entered.
Never HE there was touched that place with that purpose, by it that
he soft, warm touch on his fingertips felt strange. Karlyle frowned
slightly. It certainly felt different than that of an Omega. It was
tighter and there wasn't any moisture. He wondered what Ash felt
about a place that only squeezed him tightly .
That's when Ash's fingers, which had stopped, moved. Then, he

grabbed Karlyle's wrist. She could see Ash holding her wrist with his
other hand. Ash was looking at Karlyle with a smile, although his
face had stopped smiling.
Ash's fingers began to move further inward from where Karlyle had
stuck them. And soon, she discovered what he planned to do.
—Ugh, ah… .
A tingling sensation came from below. It was a very familiar feeling.
Karlyle opened his mouth wide. And then his body he shuddered.
This time, his hand also HE moved. Ash, that She held his wrist,
made him do that. He sank his fingers to the root. Then, Ash's long
fingers met Karlyle's fingers at the same point.
- Can feel it? This here.
The place, which they reached after sinking their fingers deeply, was
located in an area near the inside of his stomach. The round and
thick area was pressed hard by Ash. Karlyle then shrugged and
spread her thighs.
—Ah, Ugh, ah… .
—This is Lyle's favorite place. "You must know him well ," Ash
whispered to him, as he leaned in. Caught by his gaze, Karlyle
nodded unconsciously. Ash just pursed his lips, then lowered his
eyes and moved Karlyle's wrist again.
The speed gradually increased. The power of his thrusts had also
become stronger. Karlyle opened her lips slightly and concentrated
on her movements. Finally, Ash touched the area without noticing
that he had removed his fingers. I was masturbating him from
behind.
Curiously, the stimulation he felt when I rubbed his hole, you gave a
pleasure that No could compare with touch him he penis. The feeling
of ejaculation also increased rapidly. Already Although they had had
sex several times, Karlyle soon became obsessed with the desire to
cum.
—Ah, Ugh, oh, ah… .

Karlyle moved his hand, with a strong push of his wrist. The
lubricant melted and slid across the palm of his hand. Karlyle, who
was digging inside with blurred eyes, heard the sound of something
tearing.
Hearing that sound, he opened his eyes. At the same time, his fingers
were forcibly torn off. Whatever filled her inside had escaped, and a
huge thing that couldn't compare to them, directly penetrated her
tight, empty hole.
"I told you to be aware of that place...I didn't ask you to cum on your
own , " Ash whispered, as if he were scolding him. His glans hard He
sank into her tender flesh. Then he pushed the tip of the penis
inwards and the hole is Opened. His body He stiffened as he felt the
tight wrinkles tighten.
Ash's penis was much bigger than he remembered. It couldn't even

compare to his fingers. The feeling of being covered with a thin
rubber was unfamiliar to him. Her inner wall that had only
previously swallowed his naked penis, he shivered awkwardly.
However, its internal cavity tried to swallow the penis which seemed
not strange even if it was torn apart.
It hurt him a lot. He felt like he had swallowed something he

shouldn't have swallowed. The hard flesh that pushed slowly Inside
he was unstoppable. It was a moment that felt very long and painful.
But Karlyle remembered the pleasure that would follow. Exactly, a

few minutes later, that feeling began to creep up through the part
bottom of his abdomen. Penis throbbing, that had been sinking
inside her incessantly, he brushed the area he had been pressing
with his fingers. Karlyle let out the sigh that he had been holding
back, when the penis rubbed against his prostate.
—Ugh, ah, oh, ugh… .
" You're doing great, " Ash whispered as he watched him expel his
shaky breath. His warm palm gently rubbed her stomach. But Ash
didn't touch Karlyle's penis. And after slightly calming his pain, Ash
began to move.
Then he repeated the act of slowly withdrawing the penis that had
been pushed up to the testicles, and then slowly pushing it back in.
Every time he did that, Karlyle felt his pleasure increase. The joy
hidden in the pain gradually grew as time passed. An indescribable
feeling of satisfaction began to build up in his hole and flow through
his veins.
—Oh, Ugh, oh, ah… .
At that moment, a transparent fluid began to gush out of his penis,

which He had stiffened again. Semen splashed on her abdomen, as
his penis rubbed against her stomach. Ash's movements also
gradually sped up. The penis, which moved slowly, now entered and
left her inside dizzily.
Ash moved as if he were on fire. The sound of his crotch colliding

with his buttocks was deafening. His head was in a mess. Although
he thought he was going to cum just from the stimulation he received
through his hole, the thought of stroking his own penis suddenly
emerged. It was different from when he came by pressing his
prostate with just his fingers. Because it felt different to have such a
big penis inside.
The sensation of being impaled by a penis was not the sensation that
an Alpha experienced when reaching his climax. His body,
accustomed to retreating, confused Karlyle, rubbing against instincts
returning after months of absence.
His hand fumbled and came down. Then Ash grabbed his wrist while
his trembling, outstretched hand tried to grab his own penis. With
wet eyes, Karlyle looked up.
Ash shook his head. Then, he grabbed her wrists and held them
together. Then, he raised his arms and squeezed her hands tightly.
And as he pressed them as if sinking him into the bed, Ash realized
the return
- Am he Alpha of Lyle, so, by that are searching other stuff?

—He heard his low, hoarse voice, and then he pressed his prostate.
Feeling the pressure, Karlyle tipped his chin back and his body
shuddered .
—Ah, Ugh, oh, ah…!
- By that it do you play?
The penis, which came out suddenly as if it were going to pull out his
insides, pressed again on the same part. So, Karlyle His eyes widened
and his fingers stretched out. A sensation of pleasure bordering on
pain shot through him to the top of his head.
—Ugh, Oh, ah! …!
- Only tea you will run with this.
Ash repeated the action, as if it reminded him of something. that I

had forgotten. As the intensity increased, Karlyle shook her waist like
crazy, while he penetrated her most sensitive part. His back arched
and his body trembled uncontrollably.
-No, Ugh, that, No, oh, ah…!
- No do you like it Lyle, but by that you penis is erect?

The pleasure was too intense. Karlyle felt like he was losing his mind.
It was as if his insides had melted from the heat and mixed together
to form one. Her tears finally began to flow. Sweat and tears mixed
on her red, excited cheeks. It seemed as if the penis that sank inside
him had grazed his prostate.
So, reached he climax of immediate. He semen gushed of suddenly,

and splashed on his stomach. The torso of Karlyle he shook, giving a
lot of strength to your stomach. — Ha, ha, ha — he panted hard,
drenched in sweat. Karlyle shook his head, as an indescribable
pleasure ran through his entire body.
- It I did, oh, already You know, now, it I did…Ugh, oh, ah!
Ash, who was about to move his waist, while squeezing him hands
tightly, raised his eyes. His collarbone soaked with sweat was visible.
— Ah — exhaling his strong breath, Ash He slowly pulled out his
penis. Karlyle, who gasped at the sensation that She brushed against
his back and raised her head when the penis that filled her was
suddenly withdrawn.
- Good made.
Ash was taking out his penis, to weigh of that No there was ejaculated
— A…sh?
—Huh ?
When she called out to Ash with a bewildered voice, he smiled

casually. And as he frowned, seeing that he had not relieved his
desire, he said:
- By _ that… tea do you stop?

" If we keep doing it, maybe you won't like it, " Ash said casually.
Karlyle bit her lips when she felt that the hard penis was about to
come completely out of her hole. Then, he squeezed his buttocks with
a little urgency. And at that moment, Ash stopped.
- No wanna do nothing no tea like it, Lyle.
Karlyle's confused eyes and Ash's serious look mixed together.
- I'm good. No I are forcing
No was forced. Karlyle remembered it that he ended of say. Ash? is

aware when I tell him to stop and the things I don't like? In he past, Ash
there was penetrated to Karlyle until he limit, even
when I heard those words. Of course, he had thought it would always
be like this. But now it was clear that Ash still cared about not
making him cry.
-No is that no...me like.
- So?
Ash it I look in silence, while kept only the tip of his glans inside. Her
gaze was deep, as if she was pressing him.
Her pheromones crawled like ants over his skin. Karlyle bit her lips
as she became aroused again. And although he had already
ejaculated, he knew it too. What came after that.
—I…like…ah…ugh… .
Karlyle could barely speak, as if she had been out of breath. The
situation in the that said that was Well be penetrated by he, it made
him blush with shame. And soon the shame turned into a strange
feeling of immorality.
—I just…thought…that No could say it.
- In Serious? —le _ asked Ash lovingly.
Then, he began to slowly slide his penis inside. It was as if he were

returning home.
- …Yeah.
- So, No it do you hate?
Its interior began to fill slowly. Karlyle closed her eyes tightly and
nodded.
- That I thought.
At the same time as he said that, Ash moved again like before.
During the aftermath of her climax, his penis forcefully penetrated
her trembling flesh. His closed eyes opened wide. His wrists
trembled.
- Is nice that No be honest.
—Ugh , oh , oh, oh, ugh…!
As if piercing something that had already closed, his penis sank

deep. It was like his butt was melting. Karlyle struggled to escape,
giving strength to his feet, but then gave up as Ash stopped him
every time.
- Tea like?
The speed gradually increased. The bed shook violently. Karlyle felt
Ash's climax approaching. And when HE gave account of that, a
indescribable feeling pleasure spread through his veins.
—Ah, Ugh, yes…Yes, I like , Ah.

Forgetting his shape of talk, Karlyle imitated the words of Ash as if he
were possessed. That in itself, made him feel lascivious.
- TO my also I like.
Ash's voice was no longer relaxed. Just like the moment he tore off
the buttons, his strangely restrained skill brought him great
satisfaction. His waist was very bent.
Karlyle squeezed her buttocks tightly and raised her chin completely.
Moans mixed with crying came from his open mouth.
—Ugh, oh, Ash, Ash… .
— I love you — a hoarse voice confessed his love. And as he let go of

her wrists, Ash hugged Karlyle tightly. He pushed his arms behind
his back, and held it as if he didn't want to let go. And after pushing
his cock all the way in, Ash came.
The penis, which had swollen to the limit, became rigid and pressed
hard inside her. Karlyle felt a strong sensation of release, which was
incomparable with her previous climax. As if their bodies had been
melted like iron, their skins were bonded together. They seemed to
be one. And at that moment, Karlyle remembered something.
"Me too, ah...I love you," Karlyle said with a hoarse voice. So, he
searched to you feel and shot of the back of Ash, as Yeah out to lose
it if I didn't hold it tightly. Then, he buried his face in her sweaty
neck. A heart the aunt with force, without know to who you belonged.
It seemed like a storm had broken out. And even though he knew
that Alphas couldn't print each other, he thought that's what it would
feel like if they were printed. It was as if they had reached the
deepest place they could reach.
Sex with Ash had always been good, but this moment couldn't
compare to her past experiences. Because the fact of arriving to the
climax, while he you He said: 'Tea I love him gave a feeling of
fulfillment beyond words. If there was a climax of joy, it would surely
be like this.
Just then, he heard harsh, ragged breathing, and Ash pulled away.
Then, he smiled gently at her, making eye contact. Ash carefully
ruffled his wet, messy hair. And then, he placed his lips on her white
forehead.
- Tell me other time.
Karlyle slowly opened her mouth, hearing the words that tickled her
forehead.
-…Tea love.
- Of new.
-Love… .
His voice was hoarse. It was too overwhelming. Something washed

over him like a tsunami. Karlyle tried to find her voice. He thought
that a moment like that would never come in his entire life. He didn't
expect to confess his love to anyone. He thought he would never like
sex.
-Tea I love…very much.
- I also.
Suddenly, Ash ran his fingers over his wet eyes. And then he cleaned
the tears of their lips. Their lips they caressed their eyelids tightly
closed.
—So...just cries forehead to my. For that can comfort you.
- …Yeah.
- No tea hide
- …Yeah.
—If something like what it happened today it comes back to you to

happen, don't say that It's okay, just tell me.
The tears he had held back flowed again. A laugh mixed with tears
escaped his mouth. Despite all his flaws, Ash held him in his arms, as
if he were adorable.
- Because we are in love
Karlyle nodded. It was amazing that the words love contained so

many emotions. She had become dependent on Ash, because she
loved him, and now she liked the things she hated, just for the sake
of loving him.
Even sex, which only caused him irritation, and himself, although
some time HE there was considered insignificant... already No HE
felt bad at all, just because Ash was by his side.
If he had been like his past self, Karlyle wouldn't have felt that
colorful feeling all day long. He would have simply fallen asleep,
assuming that he had a calm and horizontal life.
But today, his emotions had fluctuated repeatedly. Ash warmly

caressed his broken heart, which had been hurt by his grandfather.
And because of that, Karlyle knew it.
Having someone who could turn his sadness into joy made him very
happy.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
DDeeffiinnee TThhee RReellaattiioonnsshhiipp –
– EExxttrraa ((22)) MMaannuuaall ffoorr AAsshh JJoonneess eleven
J. OR l Yo Or 1 0, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
- So that now are living together?
It was Sunday the afternoon. Karlyle was on a ranch, owned by the

Haywood family, on the outskirts of London.
Karlyle, who was about to get on his horse, remained silent when
Aiden asked him that sudden question. Karlyle's horse, Alexander,
shook his mane as the hand holding the reins stopped. The horse he
was preparing to pick up his master looked at Karlyle curiously.
—Alex _ you grow a lot. Still Have you not thought about breeding?
Having thrown careless words at him, Aiden deftly walked alongside

Karlyle. Alexander looked at Aiden with contempt, as if he didn't like
his name being abbreviated.
—… believe that already tea said that No.
- Is difficult see a fur black as this in he lineage Eclipse. Think about it.
Aiden was more interested in the horses than Karlyle. They both
owned thoroughbred horses, but Karlyle had always only had one.
But unlike him, Aiden, always had several horses at his disposal. By
the way, Karlyle's horse's name was always Alexander. Even
Alexander's mother, who was already five years old, and all his
ancestors.
Anyway, back to the main topic, Karlyle pondered Aiden's question,

somehow feeling very guilty. Fortunately, Aiden was attracted to
Alexander, and seemed to have forgotten the question.
- Of all ways, is it true that they live together, TRUE?

I hadn't forgotten it. Karlyle turned around, rubbing the leather
reins.
-You… .
—What do you care? — Karlyle patiently swallowed the answer.

Aiden's reaction was obvious. His bond with Marquis Gordon and
how much he had contributed would flow like an answering
machine. It was better to deal with it in moderation than to listen to
it.
- No is it that you think.
—As far as I know, you haven't been traveling from your home to
work for more than a month?
Karlyle I look to Aiden with coldness.
- Are needlessly interested in my affairs.
—The first lover you date may be a weirdo, so I have to pay attention
as a friend.
It was kind of an excuse. Besides, it was a meaningless statement,

that Ash was a weirdo. Karlyle shook his head. Then, he climbed on
top of Alexander. Gently wagging his tail, Alexander waited silently
for him to sit down.
-So it is like happened the things.
- In Serious? AND now that are over there, No tea ha order that live
together?
—Aiden said meaningfully. Although he had firmly decided that he
wouldn't care, Karlyle's mind began to waver dangerously. To tell the
truth, it was an issue that worried him.
Obviously, they were living together now. Ash's house now had
Karlyle's clothes, papers, and a laptop. The number of things the two
of them had bought together also increased.
Of course, he wasn't at Ash's house every day. Sometimes he stayed
at a hotel for a brief domestic business trip, and other times times,
HE remained in the home of their parents. But he 90 by Hundreds of
his time were spent at Ash's house.
-…No I it ha saying.
As it was something that worried him a lot, Karlyle finally responded

to Aiden's words. Then, he smiled at her suspiciously.
- Are good?
- …Yeah.
- So, No you should begin to look for a home of new? No He's asked
you to move in with him, and living like this is a pain.
Aiden began to express words very hard This is his retaliation for
losing again last week in poker betting? Karlyle looked at him with
anxious eyes.
-…is a nuisance… .
- Of course. They're just dating, don't you think he needs his privacy?
You will probably get bored very soon. I already told you that you
should be flexible at the beginning.
Aiden dug the wound a little deeper. Karlyle thought it would be less
painful, falling off Alexander's back. Karlyle listened to Aiden's
strangely believable words with a pale face. The part about being
flexible was hard to understand, but Aiden was an experienced man
anyway.
Karlyle knew that Aiden had, on average, two lovers a year. your
lover further ancient, was a model converted in actor, a
celebrity surrounded by many paparazzi. So I was sure there must be
some truth in what he said.
Ash was tired of the.

With that single sentence, Karlyle faced unbearable fear. He felt so
much pressure that he had the impulse to go pick up his suitcases.
and find a new home right away.
- Probably yes.
—Of course it is like that. Otherwise, I would have already asked you
to live together. Well, they can get married too.
Karlyle was now completely convinced by Aiden. She usually ignored

half of Aiden's advice, but when it came to love, he was strangely
trustworthy.
In particular, when he talked about marriage, his confidence level

increased. -Is So? We have to wear that method for get married? But,
that so far have that live? — . - How many months?
- That? How many months? You will have to live separately for at
least a year.
“One year…” his heart suddenly depressed. He lost his energy. It

broke his heart that he couldn't see Ash for a day, so he wasn't sure
he could live like this for a year.
Now he wondered, how in the past, he only saw Ash once a week.
Karlyle was deeply saddened, just to have to Go on a business trip on
a weekend.
Thank you to that, Karlyle learned to wear FaceTime with his lover,
and With that…he did some strange things…but it was sad to live
like that anyway .
- Of TRUE I have that do it?

— Trust in my, Karlyle.
I didn't want to believe it. Karlyle tried to deny reality in an unusual

way. But after a few seconds, he agreed. He wasn't behaving like an
adult. Since Ash had spoiled him so much, it took him a long time.
Then, he became alert. What if I pick up a bad habit and become the
kind of person Ash hates?
Aiden was right. He had become very complacent. Ash was a very
kind person, so perhaps he had misunderstood him just because he
had accepted him. He needed some time to keep his distance and
perfect himself.
Karlyle didn't understand the concept of boredom at all, but Aiden

seemed to think that was the case. Furthermore, Aiden and Ash were
experienced people.
Aiden rolled his eyes as Karlyle closed his mouth as if depressed. And
before the word 'joke' left his mouth, Karlyle spoke to him in a
serious voice:
- Hate admit it, but have reason.
-No, wait… .
And before Aiden could stop him, Karlyle turned Alexander's reins.
Then Alexander began to run vigorously, under his command. Aiden
rubbed his chin as he watched Karlyle running through the vast
forest.
- Well, already it you will solve.
A voice carefree full he place that Karlyle there was left.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
– EExxttrraa ((22)) MMaannuuaall ffoorr AAsshh JJoonneess 22
J. OR l Yo Or 11, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Intermittent clicks could be heard in the silent space. Karlyle was

looking at the laptop screen with a serious expression. It was because
he was choosing a house for sale, reviewing the photos and
conditions that his secretary sent him.
His long fingers pressed the touchpad with moderate movements.

Karlyle, who was staring at the screen with an expressionless face, let
out a small sigh. The other hand, which was lightly holding his chin,
also rested neatly on the desk.
There was nothing that he would like it
The conditions were according to their needs. Karlyle had asked his
secretary for only three things. A flat in Notting Hill, where Ash's
house was located, as close to Ash's house as possible, and a place
with an interior that a designer would like. And of course, the price
didn't matter.
His competent secretary compiled a list that met the requirements,

in just one day. It wasn't a difficult task, since he was using the
Surname Frost in the first place.
All of the selected mansions were at least three stories high, and the
interior structures were varied. However, none had an interior
design as sophisticated as that of the house by Ash. It is not
surprising, because that house was originally a space that Ash had
remodeled.
Furthermore, there were no houses for sale within a five-minute

walk. There was a shape of buy them paying a price further high,
but not that he thought Ash would like him to do it. But that was a
very important condition. If Ash caught a cold, or got his rut, Karlyle
would be forced to visit him immediately.
Because Karlyle Frost, was he boyfriend of Ash Jones… .
Those words, which he repeated like a feel-good spell, made him the
lips of Karlyle they will loosen gently when he remembered that fact.
Then, Karlyle stopped her fingers, while biting her dry lips.
It had been more than a month since Ash had become his lover.
Wanted to hold on to every day slowly, but he Time passed so quickly
that I was afraid. Although he thought it was childish, Karlyle kept in
his head a record of the date they started dating. Today is exactly the
fortieth day.
Meanwhile, Karlyle had created ten dates worth celebrating. One of
them was the day Ash introduced him as his partner to his co-
workers, and another, the day he went on a business trip and
masturbated in front of Ash, during a video call … . It was
embarrassing to think about, so he preferred to move on.
Anyway, Karlyle kept everything tied to their anniversary, the day

Ash bought him a toothbrush and slippers, and the day he called him
Honey. Isn't that also an anniversary ?
Karlyle, who had been immersed in thought while his consciousness
was flowing, turned when he heard the sound of the door opening
from the first floor. Holding my breath, He listened carefully to the
sound. Then, He heard the sound of shoes. It was Ash.
They were recently walking home together, with one of them picking
up whoever finished first. However, Because Ash's work had been
extended today, Ash asked Karlyle to go rest first.
Karlyle wanted to wait for him out front for hours, but he always
followed Ash's advice. After a few seconds of hesitation, he said he
understood and returned home first.
Karlyle was dressed in an achromatic bathrobe, as he had taken a

shower immediately after he arrived. Then, he got up from his seat
and walked down the stairs. His pace seemed relaxed, but little by
little he accelerated. Ash was standing in the doorway, and smiled as
he looked towards the stairs. It was as if he knew Karlyle would come
to see him.
— Did you come back? — Karlyle said quietly, making eye contact.
Somehow, every time he said that, he felt shy and embarrassed. The
commissures of his mouth HE they shook slightly.
- I'm very sorry to have arrived late.
Then Ash returned those words to Karlyle, as if they were a couple

living together. Ash took off his coat and hung it over his arm, and
then walked towards Karlyle. Her arms wrapped around his waist
like a habit, and she hugged him tightly.
Ash's cold arms smelled of wind. His face was pressed against her
cold skin, which made her heart race. Now he felt much better. So he
rubbed his cheek against it, without realizing it. Then, Ash's
pheromones, which had been hidden behind the fresh air, were also
gradually ingested by him. He was now convinced that her
pheromones had a different scent these past few days.
Ash's pheromones previously had a refreshing wood tone, but

recently, his pheromones had also begun to mix with a strong sweet
scent. So, Karlyle respite deep, as Yeah No I'd like be lost none
change.
Unlike those of other Alphas, Ash's pheromones left him longing.
Then, Karlyle suddenly thought that his pheromones were

particularly strong today. But his thoughts were soon dispersed by
Ash. The hand of Ash stroked gently his butt. Karlyle hugged Ash
tightly, shrugging slightly .
— Have you dined?
- Still No.
- You should to have state eating.
Karlyle shook his head. He knew Ash worried when he didn't eat.
However, he had been waiting for them to eat together. But maybe
he was wrong. He remembered not having come to terms with the
fact that Ash might have eaten first.
He thought about it when he met with Aiden yesterday, but

sometimes he lost his ability to reason, only because Ash was too
accepting of it.
- Is no had hunger. Can eat only further late.
As he said that, Karlyle's eyebrows curled up a little sadly. Ash HE

He laughed, watching as his straight, sharp-looking eyebrows
curved.
- By that you'll eat only? I neither I have Eaten.
Karlyle's eyebrows, which had been strangely curved, returned to

their original position. Karlyle didn't notice the change in his
expression and ended up laughing a little.
-So … I can eat with you?
- Are asking it obviously, for supposed, my Lyle.

Ash squeezed her nose slightly and let go. Karlyle's eyes widened.
Meanwhile, Ash's hand that had rubbed her nose touched her cheek.
Then, he slid down, and began to tickle her neck.
The heat gradually rose. Ash closed his mouth. As if her soft lips were
holding back something, he could only see a faint smile. in them.
Karlyle stopped and took Ash's hand.
Then, the hand that had touched her collarbone dug into her robe.
But Ash soon shook his head with a soft sigh.
- Want think in it that want eat? I will go to wash myself.
Just as Ash had gotten to know Karlyle well over the past 40 days,
Karlyle began to understand some of Ash's actions, little by little. He
was about to jump straight into a strange situation. In fact, Karlyle
was already excited, remembering it as an automatic reflex.
-No I have … a lot hunger.
Ash raised his eyebrows. — Mmm — a low sound was heard coming
out of his mouth.
- In Serious?
- Have a lot hunger?
Karlyle still wasn't used to making direct suggestions. But Ash

noticed it immediately, even with that little expression. As he felt his
lower body harden, at the same time, Karlyle noticed his hole begin
to contract slightly.
Honestly, that change was quite embarrassing for him as well. He
had lived as an Alpha his entire life, but now he was using a part he
had never used before, for pleasure.
However, his body had completely adapted to that pleasure. Now,

even when Ash was acting lewd, his hole was throbbing. At that,
Karlyle was puzzled, and let out a long, embarrassing sigh.
- Did not say Ash, moving the hand that had supported in his clavicle.
And as if he wanted to see her chest, he raised his index finger and
opened her robe. The loosely tied robe came untied, exposing his
body.
The drawstring of the tightly woven robe hung below her waist. his
groin It was almost invisible, but I noticed enough to know that he
wasn't wearing anything underneath. Ash's eyes were directly on
him.
—Lyle…How far are you trying to seduce me? — Ash said, looking
really worried, with his eyes below his abdomen. Karlyle went back
the eyes to the hear his voice dry. staggering toward
behind, Karlyle turned his head slightly blankly. Did you intentionally
do something like this without realizing it? How lascivious have you
become?
- Go to increase.
Ash I look to Karlyle while he HE retired and it left only. But Before
she could climb the stairs, Ash's finger tugged at the drawstring of
her robe.
Now the coat was completely open. Karlyle deal of close it with
trembling hands. Ash licked his lower lip and looked at him, then
curled his eyes, smiled and extended his hand.
The pheromones that he felt a moment ago in Ash's arms began to
flow explicitly. Then, Karlyle held her hand as if under a spell,
absorbing the intense pheromones. that it surrounded until he spot
of do it lose the head.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 13, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle sat in front of her laptop while Ash took a shower. Anyway,
she had to make an appointment to take a look at the house, as she
wanted to make a quick decision to focus on her time with Ash.
But it was not an easy task. At that moment she remembered Ash's
intense pheromones, which continued to penetrate her body.
Evidently, they were very different from usual. Ash had the ability to
captivate people with his languid laugh, but not with his
pheromones.
Honestly, Ash's pheromones were calm from the first meeting. Of

course, an omega would feel differently. The pheromones of alpha
and omega They had the property of seduce between Yeah.
However, the scent that still lingered at the tip of his nose evoked an
emotion that would have caused even an alpha to freeze. The sweet
and intense aroma was closer to a light and heavy aroma than a light
and acidic one. Ash's taste, which he thought would be like dark
chocolate with rum, had become more refined.
So Karlyle decided to check it again. It was difficult to determine

what HE tried exactly, but you worried that their pheromones
would have become more intense. And suddenly, in his mind he
imagined countless people, surrounding Ash, possessed by his
pheromones.
There were many possibilities. So, as I had mentioned before, time if

i should lock up to Ash… . To the feel the greed that grew in his inside
without give account, Karlyle Opened a lot the eyes. —How far do
you plan to go, Karlyle Frost? —he scolded himself harshly.
- Are working while I do you wait?
Karlyle lifted his chin as he heard the voice behind him. And as he
turned his head and looked up, he saw Ash looking at him. Ash
wasn't wearing anything.
He also watched as her slightly raised lips loosened and smiled. The
drops of water that slipped from her damp hair descended on her
forehead. Then they ran down his thick eyebrows, gathered at his
chin, and fell.
The drops of water HE they posed about the eyelids of Karlyle. Then,
Ash's fingers rubbed them against his eyes.
“Instead…” Karlyle said while frowning. The feeling of his fingers

slowly rubbing her thin skin was strange.
- Was looking a home in sale.
The fingers that gently rubbed his eyelids, touched the brow bones
this time. Karlyle closed her eyes for a few seconds and then gently
opened them. Ash was still looking at him. His eyes were deep,
perhaps because of the shadows.
—Why do you look at houses for sale? — Ash asked, as if he couldn't
understand it.
"I...I feel so sorry," Karlyle said, trying to compose himself. Aiden's

words echoed in his head, right at that moment. He couldn't be a
lover who caused her trouble, just because she didn't have enough
time to see him. Furthermore, he recalled what I had thought a few
seconds ago. Wouldn't that be creepy? He needed to stop himself
from doing something like that.
- Are sorry?
Ash's smile gradually darkened. His tight lips evoked the illusion of
being strangely irritated.
- I must to have saying something useless of new - he said Ash

quietly, like was talking with he same. Was a sound so small, that
Karlyle could only read the shape of his lips.
- It I feel, but No listen it that said.
- No, because No tea it said to you, Lyle.
Ash he leaned towards back and hugged to Karlyle by behind. The

fragance of recent shower gel and water was dimmed. At the same
time, Karlyle could feel the pheromones he had inhaled at the
entrance. It hadn't been an illusion. They were very sweet.
And as he naturally pushed Karlyle forward, Ash sat behind him. The
table at which Karlyle worked was made of walnut wood in the shape
of a rectangle, and was placed in the center of the floor. Ash put a
long chair in front of the other. It seemed like a good form of
collaboration.
The chair No was too much wide for his length, So that when Ash
overlapped and hugged him from behind, Karlyle was pushed like a
slip. Ash put to Karlyle on of he, when was to spot of
get up. Ash's arms that slithered like snakes, pressed against his
waist and enclosed him.
-So … are searching a new home?
- By now Yeah.
That's what Karlyle said, but that wasn't what he really wanted. It
was something painful. He couldn't believe he couldn't do that, after
seeing Ash after taking a shower every day. It seemed like his
withdrawal symptoms were already coming.
Ash's hand dug into his robe, as if searching for its place. And
meanwhile, Ash easily untied the cord that Karlyle had carefully tied.
The hand that had gone in, gently rubbed the lower part of her
abdomen. Karlyle straightened his back with tension, while his large
palms caressed his flat belly.
His penis was already half erect. Ash's hand gently rubbed his belly,
and then brushed his penis with the back. Ash then gently spread
Karlyle's thighs with his hands. Karlyle was stiff, as he stared at his
laptop.
- By that of suddenly Thought in that?
-Is… .
The words he was going to say spread like smoke. That was because
Ash's right hand dug into his groin. " Ah ," he sighed abruptly. Then,
she heard Ash's low laugh and her lips landed on her neck.
Ash's fingers circled and rubbed the perineum beneath his balls, and
then they played slowly his hole. — Tak — se heard the sound of a
top of plastic opening. AND when Karlyle went back
Head making that sound, he noticed Ash holding the bottle of lube in
his left hand.
Ash moved the tip of his thumb to open the lid, and then brought his
hand to Karlyle's crotch. I could feel something hard between the
thighs of Ash, who was sitting on the floor. Ash's penis, which was
under his buttocks, was firmly erect.
- Tea I'm listening, Lyle. Go on talking.
— Truk — with a squeezing sound, the transparent purple gel flowed

onto his penis. Her delicate but firm fingers squeezed out a lot of
lubricant. Karlyle gripped the edge of the desk, at the touch of the
cold gel that flowed through his glans. A chilling sensation ran down
his spine.
-Wanna say…buy, home, near, oh, ah…ugh, ah!
The lubricant flowing down his penis slid, wetting his testicles in a
circle. And immediately, he wet the inside of her slightly opened
thighs. Some of it fell to the floor, and the other flowed down his
perineum.
A finger that gently brushed the wrinkles near the hole picked up the
lubricant and He buried himself in it. The hydration began to
moisten the wrinkles. So, Ash moved their legs by complete, hung up
He put his knees under Karlyle's and stretched them out. Karlyle
gasped and shook the back.
- Yeah. That I see.
Thanks to her wide thighs, his penis was hanging below table. With a
stiff erection, Ash ignored completely the penis that It fell below his
stomach.
Then Ash, who put the lubricant near the hole, directly squeezed it
out. about he, as Yeah will sprinkle water. Then, HE I'm listening
he
sound of air draining, and the gel began to flow indiscriminately .
—Ugh, oh, Ugh, Ash… .
Ash sprayed so much gel inside her, to the point where it was
incomparable to usual. It was as if he wanted to use up the entire
bottle. Karlyle didn't think he would have used all that amount on
his rut last week.
Year of Karlyle HE contracted and their eyes tingled for the heat. It
felt so strange that her butt was all wet.
—Are you saying you've been looking for a house since the
beginning?
—Ah, Ugh, oh, oh, that is… .
Two fingers They sank at the same time. The thighs of Ash, and the
bottom of The chairs they were sitting on were covered in lubricant.
His index and middle fingers sank into the hole, slightly stiff, and
then separated in a scissor-like manner. Karlyle gasped at the
sensation of the wrinkles expanding and the hole opening. He
gasped breathlessly. Goosebumps broke out on his skin and the back
of his neck itched.
Ash put the lube cap back in the hole. Karlyle sighed and turned his
head. When she looked at Ash with reddened eyes trying to figure
out what he was going to do, he said with narrowed eyes:
- Go to squeeze it all out by inside.
I have never done that. The hole shuddered with anxiety and
anticipation. Fingers opened the hole that tightened and loosened
repeatedly.
- Yeah No tea like, No it I will do.
Apparently, today's Ash was a bit strange. He seemed like a slightly

different person, but the way he asked for her consent was friendly.
He didn't seem to be angry. Then, Karlyle asked him a question,
while pressing his fingers on the table.
-This well…do that?
-Is almost water, So that ought be good. Is for alphas…I used four
bottles the week pass. He feels strange?
Karlyle couldn't believe he had used four bottles. While facing the rut
he experienced every half year, Karlyle jumped on Ash and was
unconscious for two days.
As if he had regained what he had lost, his body was enveloped in

Ash's pheromones and he became wildly aroused. He felt so much
pleasure, that he passed out for a while, so he didn't really remember
the situation.
- Remember, Well, Ahhh!
- Can remember it correctly this time.
Some lubricant flowed onto her inner wall. Karlyle's buttocks

clenched, as the cold liquid touched her hot flesh.
- You do not like? — Ash asked again. You do not like? It was not
that. Karlyle shook his head slowly. And as if she had done it right,
Ash's soft lips touched her cheek.
— Cute — and as soon as he finished speaking, the lubricant rushed

inside him. Karlyle shrugged his shoulders, your torso shuddering as
the lube washed over it with a single squeeze.
Ash's fingers increased to three. His fingers began to touch his inside
wet. He sound aqueous creaked. Karlyle I look toward down with
tears in his eyes.
-That sound...you, ah… .
- Is because are lewd, Lyle. Listen with attention.
The screeching grew louder. His fingers were stuck inside her and
then slid out. Tailor-made As the speed increased, the lubricant
slipped from its interior. It really looked like it was splashing water.
Karlyle, who was unable to see that scene, raised his eyes and looked
at his laptop.
" Well, Lyle, get back to your work ," Ash told him, in a strangely
professional voice. Karlyle moved her thighs, while distracting her
eyes. There was no way that was possible But Karlyle somehow
pretended to listen to Ash.
Then, he touched the touch panel with his trembling hands. His
fingers trembled restlessly. And as soon as Ash rubbed his prostate,
Karlyle leaned forward, holding the pad in his palm.
— Ah, Ugh, oh, ah…ah, Ugh!
— Concentrate, Lyle.
Then, he clicked on one of the images he was viewing and it

appeared. Ash looked at the screen and said:
- Tea taste the home? I also I will go to see it.
—Oh, Yeah, oh, No… .

— I don't think the property faces south. Wouldn't it be a little dark
in winter?
Ash leaned down and pressed Karlyle down. His firm chest rubbed
against her back. The heat was scorching. Her fingers pressed
stubbornly against his prostate. He did it non-stop, to the point of
driving him crazy.
Karlyle, who was trying to close his thighs, was widened further by
Ash's legs. He felt like he was going crazy. And as he moved his
palms to escape, this time another image appeared.
—Ah, Ugh, this, No…Ash, Ugh, ah… .
- No tea like this home? TO my neither I like.
Karlyle shook his head frantically. Sweat dripped down his trembling
back. And as he contracted the hole, Karlyle wanted Ash to enter
him.
-By favor… .
- That? Want that tea accompany when go to see the home?
Ash kept saying things out of context. Karlyle managed to squeeze

his arm to support himself, and then closed his laptop completely.
Karlyle stood up with his eyes full of excitement.
Ash's fingers slowly slid out of her. Ash let Karlyle do it alone.
Gasping breathlessly, Karlyle fumbled with his arms behind him.
Then, he placed his hand on Ash's hard thigh, finding the penis that
was under his butt.
" Why do you keep... talking... I'm on the edge, ah," Karlyle said
angrily. humor. His head gives turns. Had that do something
immediately .
Karlyle knew exactly what he was going to do. It was something he
had learned from Ash over the past few weeks. But it was the first
time he put it like that.
Then Karlyle slowly adjusted the penis he was holding in his hand
into her glistening hole. Since the entrance was completely wet, the
penis could not enter immediately and slipped out.
— Ha ha — exhaling impatiently, Karlyle frowned. Ash slowly moved

his waist. Karlyle barely managed to get his penis into the hole. As
three fingers had just come out from that place, the glans touched
the entrance that was slightly open.
Then Karlyle grabbed him and sat down. But the penis slipped again.
His anxiety increased. Karlyle let out a hot breath through his teeth,
and clenched his chin. He had failed again.
—Ash, by that, No … No it you do… .
- Yeah could reply to my ask of before - he said Ash sweetly, as he bit her
back. Karlyle got goosebumps when Ash I raise slightly the teeth and you
bit the fur. Their
eyes were spinning. What did you say? What did Ash ask me? What if we were
going to see the house together...?
-Come on together...it would be happy Yeah you were... Ahhh!
That was correct. Ash squeezed her waist with his hands and entered
Karlyle's hole. His huge penis sank deep into the tight hole. His cock,
as solid and sharp as ever, pierced Karlyle with an incredibly heavy
sensation.
" Karlyle asked me, so I'll do it, " Ash said satisfied, mentioning a
request he had never made. The pheromones of Ash burst into
flames. The strong aroma that seemed to reach his core, woke up
the emotion of Karlyle. But to difference of a
Omega, it felt like he was coming right in and pulling something out
of hiding. It was a collision.
With the sensation of being stabbed to the throat, the penis

penetrated him all the way. Karlyle moaned like an animal, when his
Alpha's penis pressed hard against his prostate.
— Ah, ah, ugh — Karlyle moaned hotly, and was trapped in his seat.
Ash then pulled out the penis that had been drilling his hole at a long
pace. Then, he picked up Karlyle and put him on the table.
Their bodies were mixed together like beasts. With a sudden

movement, his reason flew away. Karlyle spread her legs while
resting the back in the hard table of wood. Ash grab the back of his
knees and pushed them up. Karlyle was trapped by the ankles with
his legs spread wide.
The laptop was roughly pushed off the table. The cell phone placed
next to the laptop had already fallen to the floor. Ash was biting her
lips as if he were going to eat them.
He was behaving like a real beast. And that act was contagious. As if
they had gone crazy at the same time, Karlyle wrapped her arms
around Ash's back and dug her nails into him. AND while tilting his
chin and Letting out a heated moan, Ash began to move with a wild
movement, which he had never experienced before.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 15, 2 021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
It was her laptop that fell to the ground and broke in two that
greeted Karlyle after sex. That was literally a catastrophe caused by
his bestial behavior. Despite everything, there was no problem
because there was no problem on the computer. document
important, and only the used for jobs light.
But the mere fact that he had broken her laptop while they were
having sex on the table left Karlyle with a terrible feeling of shame.
His formality fell to the ground and flowed into the sewer. Now it
was impossible to compose himself.
Karlyle blamed himself. That whole situation exceeded his limit of

acceptance. Karlyle never there was had sex with Ash out of the bed.
The places they did something before that, it was the bathroom and
the couch in the living room.
But in conclusion, Karlyle had never used a space other than the bed
as a setting for sex, since out in your house or in Ash's. Therefore,
for Karlyle, who had an educated sex life, the situation itself was a
clash against his values.
It was unfamiliar to her to be able to have that kind of sex, even if

she was in heat. Ash's back was full of red marks, furthermore,
Karlyle finally couldn't get over the climax and bit her shoulder,
leaving a bruise-like mark.
Karlyle's body was, of course, redder. His entire torso and rest of his
body was full of brands of kisses as a canvas. The backs of her thighs
and her buttocks were smeared with thickly dried lube and cum.
It was only at that moment that she realized that they had both lost
their temper, as Ash had come inside her three times without using a
condom, unlike normal.
"Lyle...I'm sorry ," Ash apologized, with a less smiling face than usual,
as he helped him sit on the bed. Then, he closed his eyes and rubbed
his forehead with a look of embarrassment.
- Tea I'll buy Computer laptop of new. Did you have Any important
information in it? If you want, I will hire a restoration company.
- But the you left fall by my blame.
In reality, Ash had made him lie face down, and penetrated him with
such force that Karlyle crawled on the spacious table and tried to
escape, then he hit her and dropped her. In other words, the culprit
was Karlyle.
- All this good.
Furthermore, the relatively rich man there was Karlyle Frost himself.
Therefore, Karlyle was only ashamed of himself, for having looked
that way.
-I don't feel it. Also, condoms… . This time of year I get kind of crazy.
"Maybe we should look for a house ," he whispered at Ash with voice
very low, as before. But this time, Karlyle could hear it. Hearing his
voice mixed with sighs, his speed was reduced to the maximum. As a
result, that prevented Karlyle from being unable to hear when Ash
said: 'this time'.
As was of be expected, Ash was thinking it same… . Is a bit sad. Looks like Aiden
was right.
Then his body lost its energy. Perhaps one of the reasons was
because he had been overexerting himself, lying on a hard wooden
table until one in the morning. Karlyle licked her lips and looked
away. I was tired.
— Ash, No have that do it. You should be tired, So that be You better
go to bed.
- But first you must wash yourself, Lyle. I tea I'll help with the cleaning.
Ash seemed really sorry that his laptop HE had spoiled. While so
much, the pheromones of Ash HE They gradually intensified. Usually
when it eased their sexual desire, they tended to soften a bit, but
instead, the strong smell made Karlyle aroused again. If he hadn't
felt that way, he might have strangled Ash.
- I it I will clean.
- No you do that. Let me do it.
Karlyle was completely exhausted, because he felt like he was

drawing a strange line. So it seemed to him that continuing to insist
was also a bother.
- This good.
- Thank you.
Doesn't it really feel like you're treating a guest? Karlyle wanted to share
that cleaning job with Ash. Because as much as Ash didn't want him
to suffer, Karlyle felt like he was guilty too.
While taking a light shower, Ash put the broken computer and the
can of lube that was lying on the floor into a bag he brought from the
kitchen. And by the time Ash got to the bed after lightly cleaning up
the mess on the floor, Karlyle was already half asleep.
When Karlyle raised his sleepy eyes, Ash looked him in the eyes and
bowed with a smile.
- Hello good nights.

A sweet voice that always made him have a good sleep, a good night
kiss and a warm hand that touched his cheeks. Karlyle couldn't sleep
without those things now. Then, he closed his eyes melancholy, at
the sudden, clear realization of that fact.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The visit of the houses began the next day. Maybe he was sincere
when he told her that they could see the house together, because Ash
asked Karlyle about it in some detail.
When Ash you asked to Karlyle that guy of home you liked, he He
reluctantly chose four of them, which had no special attributes. Since
Ash wasn't going to be in that house, he didn't need to worry about
that anyway.
The first home was visited he eleven of February. As was a day work,
they scheduled the visit at 7 in the afternoon. The house was located
in a zone residential, to 10 minutes to foot of the season of Notting
Hill, was painted white like a Mansion on the Mediterranean, and
vines grew beautifully in the garden.
The interior of the mansion wasn't particularly good, but it wasn't

bad either. There was a huge garage and the unusual thing was that it
had a pond in the backyard. The interior was Victorian in style.
Looking at it, it was similar to Natalie's house.
And it was incomparably smaller than the mansion on Hampstead

Heath, where Karlyle originally lived. But that doesn't matter, since I'm
going to live alone anyway… .
- Is too much little one - he said Ash, so soon as I enter to the home.
Karlyle blinked and looked ahead.

—Yes , considering the house you lived in
, Lyle...Wouldn't this be
too much small?
It was about twice the size of Ash's house. But at that, Karlyle was
quickly persuaded
- Probably it be.
—There is a certain environment you used to live in, but I don't think
it's this one — Ash said, and turned around. Then, he bowed his
head, raised his eyebrows and said:
— Of course, that's just my opinion. If Lyle likes it, what I think

doesn't matter. I will help you with the move.
Karlyle was stunned when he heard the word 'Move' . Then, with a
calm and cold face, he shook his head. And then, he explained to his
secretary why he didn't like that house, with a serious look as if he
were working.
- Have reason, Ash.
Only because Ash there was saying that.
- Of TRUE?
- Yeah.
Karlyle nodded quickly, then looked at his secretary, who was

standing behind them, and shook his head. And immediately, one of
the options on the list was crossed off.
- I glad of that you are of agreement, Lyle.
Ash she smiled like a rose and looked at him intently with his bright
eyes. Karlyle's heart was filled with her pretty smile. The decision
that Karlyle had just made was very prudent and rational. As for
interior design, Ash was more expert than him anyway.
Furthermore, Karlyle was in the real estate business, but he was not
in the business of selling houses per se. He simply managed the
assets and signed. Therefore, when it came to houses, Ash obviously
had to be right.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 16, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
On February 12, they continued visiting the houses. They saw two
that day. One of They were located about fifteen minutes walk of
Ash's house. The property situation and location were not bad.
The house surrounded by brick walls was very well maintained. The
renovated black and white look, which resembled an apartment,
looked like it had been plucked from some of Mayfair's most
expensive homes.
— I don't I like the direction of the windows. Of course, that's just

my opinion.
Unlike the previous mansion, this house was the same size as the of
Ash. While went up the stairs, looking carefully inside with his chin
clenched, Ash answered Karlyle's request for opinion.
—Karlyle 's body temperature is still low, so I personally want you to

live in a warm place. I don't think this type of house allows much
sunlight in the winter. There is a difference between having good
heating and having good sunlight, right?
In practice, the human body produced vitamin D from the UVB band
of ultraviolet light. Ash's comment made a lot of sense, because if he
didn't get proper exposure it would have a huge impact on the body.
Furthermore, the cloudy weather for more than half the year
contributed to the gloomy nature of most Britons. When summer
came, that was one of the reasons they took off their clothes and lay
down on the grass where the sun shone. This happened throughout
the country, regardless of the region.
- Has to be depressing.
That was true too, because he was always depressed when Ash Jones
wasn't around. At Karlyle's words, Ash rubbed his chin seriously.
— I would be very sad if my Lyle was depressed. You may not even
be able to eat.
That was just the job of a rake, to make a loved one sad enough to
affect their diet. Karlyle was a gentleman educated in manners from
an early age. In fact, wasn't he really mixed with noble blood?
- Believe that this place neither is appropriate.
- Good thought-out.
Ash, who had sad eyes, smiled softly. He did it in such a beautiful
way that Karlyle even felt his insides melt. Unable to resist, he
reached out and grabbed Ash's hand. Ash took Karlyle's hand tightly
and kissed the back of it with a smile.
So, they immediately moved to the next house. The Secretary

adjusted he schedule, already that they passed less from 10
minutes
looking the other home. But this time , the Mansion was in the
opposite direction .
Ash looked inside with indifferent eyes. Karlyle didn't even consider
looking inside him. himself, and waited in silence the review by Ash.
Behind him, his secretary looked bewildered.
— I don't like the kitchen of here. To Lyle you like cook.
Karlyle Frost had associated with the kitchen during further of 20

days, to exception of the 43 days of this year and 3 days of the year
past when he met Ash, in his 33 years of life. Other than that, saying
that he was good at cooking was just nice of him.
Because his career culinary, only totalized some 66 days. That period
was too short to consider cooking as one of his hobbies.
— Induction neither it is good.
Actually, appliances could, but that was Ash's argument anyway.

Karlyle nodded smoothly this time.
— Ash, have good eye.
- Really? However, I think that the fact of having studied computer

design interiors It was helpful. I they are a little ashamed of you
Compliments, Lyle.
His voice was shameless, but Ash curled his eyes shyly and lifted his
lips to the point of dimpling. His smile was like a painting drawn by
his finally curved lips.
Karlyle looked at his lips, subconsciously wanting to kiss him, and

As if realizing this, Ash kissed her on the lips, as soft as a feather.
Seeing this scene, the secretary left embarrassed.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 17, 202 1
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The long-awaited visit to the last house was on February 13. Ash
couldn't accompany him that day. He looked like a bit tired by the
tomorrow. Karlyle noticed it immediately.
—Are you okay, Ash? - He said worriedly and touched her shoulder.
The pheromones had become very intense in the last few days. They
brushed against his skin so tangibly, as if he could see them.
Ash, who had just woken up, looked at Karlyle expressionlessly. The
slow movement of his gaze stopped at the hand that Karlyle placed
on his shoulder.
Karlyle knew that Ash tended to be expressionless in the morning.

But today felt particularly different. Ash, who blinked as he leaned
over, raised his hand slowly.
Then, he grabbed Karlyle's wrist. The hand that had been placed on
his shoulder was removed and brought to Ash's mouth. Ash's pale
pink lips parted, revealing his white teeth. And then, he bit Karlyle's
fingers hard.
— …Ugh.
Ash rubbed Karlyle's fingers like a beast with fangs, and then he
started licking them hard. He licked her fingertips, to the point of
making a mess with his tongue. Karlyle remained lying down.
And while Ash was sucking on her fingers, he began to rub the
underside of his body against Karlyle. The penises of two men
Adults who had erections in the morning rubbed themselves with
their thin underwear in between.
Karlyle quickly became aroused by pressing and rubbing his hard

penis. His body was burning. Ash usually wanted it at any time of the
day, but tended to refrain from doing it in the morning, except on
weekends. Besides, it had never bitten him like that.
Ash, who was sucking on her fingers like an animal, took them out of
his mouth, soaked with saliva. This time, his aim changed to her
neck.
Alphas couldn't imprint on each other, but Karlyle always lived with
marks on his neck because HE They left footprints on each other
every time they did it, as if they were imprinting themselves. His lips
touched something resembling a purple bruise that was becoming
lighter.
—Ash …?
But he had never been like this since the morning… Karlyle was
puzzled. Ash sucked the back of his neck hard, as if he hadn't heard.
Then, it reared up to chew on her delicate skin, making a straight
mark on her neck as if it were sucking her blood. The marks
continued to his collarbone and then to his chest.
As she opened her nightgown, Ash rubbed her nose against his chest.
The nipples exposed to the air were already half erect. Ash gently
sucked on her thick nipples, which had a nice color and shape with
his lips. Karlyle's body turned red with excitement, because Ash was
sucking him like he was pumping milk. It was too embarrassing
—Ash, this is, further late… .

Karlyle tried to push him away by pushing his shoulders. But Ash
didn't even move. He acted like he couldn't hear Karlyle properly.
Then Ash, who shook his head grumpily, clung even closer to
Karlyle, determined to do the opposite. He seemed to be behaving
childishly, so Karlyle's heart began to beat outside the average
rhythm. He is so cute.
But his action later No was beautiful. Because Ash, whose language
She was spread wide, he licked her areolas and nipples hard. Feeling
his saliva wet her sensitive areas, Karlyle arched her waist slightly.
—Ah… .
What he felt in his chest was absolutely embarrassing. Karlyle

tightened her grip on his shoulder. It was too daring an act to do in
the morning.
—Ash, that, ah… .
Her nipples were stimulated and began to turn red. Ash began to
chew them to that end. The feeling of an electric current gushing
from his chest slowly spread throughout his body. His toes quivered.
-There, No, Oh, there, Ash… .
As the stimulation that seemed to scratch his stomach spread

through his body, Karlyle became anxious. His toes contracted and
then extended again. Ash restrained the movements of his torso and
began to rub the lower part of his body. And while she rubbed his
penis below, she sucked his nipples above, leaving his head blank.
—Oh , uh, ah, stop, uh , uh, ah…!— Karlyle begged, distorting his
pained eyes. He thought it would be strange if his heart the earth
further fast that in that moment. AND fair to time,
His cell phone rang as if to save him. It was his secretary. Karlyle's
agenda began quite late that day, so he decided go see the house at
10 am.
—Ash, Hey, oh, he phone, phone...I have that to answer, I must

do it.
As if hearing him, Ash who had been sucking her nipples relentlessly,
raised his eyes. Her pheromones stuck in his nose. Karlyle gasped,
feeling her pheromones take over her brain.
Ash sat up. And when he stood up like he was about to Backing
away, emotions flooded Karlyle, not knowing if it was relief or regret.
The part lower of his robe was slightly wet because his penis had
already started leaking precum. Karlyle gasped and HE looked at
himself, and then, HE He managed to grab his cell phone and answer
the call.
—I'm...Karlyle Frost .
But Ash No HE
withdrawal.
[Hello, director. I call for confirm that he schedule of his visit is in a

hour. Wants that you send the diary?]
Ash, who stood up, grabbed Karlyle's thigh and spread it. With a
large hand behind his knee he pushed her leg up. Karlyle looked
down with wide eyes. That…?
Their eyes met. A strange smile returned to his expressionless face.
With languid and dangerous eyes, Ash crouched down. So, bowed his
torso and put the expensive between the legs of Karlyle. And then, his
tongue… .
— …!
Because he had used it last night, his tongue licked his open hole. I
could hear the sound of his kisses, as if he were tasting something
delicious.
The tip of his tongue pressed against the hole as if he were spreading
its wrinkles. Karlyle bit her lips and clenched the hand holding the
cell phone. But he couldn't stop his hot breath from seeping out.
— …ugh…ah.
[Director?]
His tongue fluttered inside the still warm interior. His long, flexible,
soft tongue moved in and out as his hole contracted. It was so
embarrassing and pleasurable at the same time.
Due to that Karlyle it was so shy with the kiss black, Ash He hadn't
really done it since they started dating. For that reason, that was his
first rimming kiss in a long time.
-The diary… .
Karlyle spoke slowly, fearing a moan would leak out. He tried in vain
to push Ash away by moving his legs. Then, he reached out and
grabbed her hair. But when Ash's tongue moved in his inside,
Karlyle it attracted unwittingly toward he.
-No, send it, no…ah…!
It was so good. It shouldn't be good, but it was...the tears They poured

out of his eyes without stopping. Karlyle bit her lips, rubbing her
cheeks red against the pillow. A come to HE trace in his neck. The feet
under his trembling legs twitched non-stop.
[ Alright?]
Unfortunately, the tongue began to speed up its movements.
Although there was no lubricant, a wet sound was heard coming from
below. A moan rose to his throat. Karlyle finally hung up the phone.
The hand that managed to end the call dropped the phone.
—Ugh, ah…ah! Ugh, ah…!
Is it good to get excited so quickly? Why do I feel this way? Tears ran
down her cheeks as she felt a wave of shame. But I didn't want to tell
him to stop.
Shaking his head, Karlyle arched his back hard. Understanding her
mood, Ash pulled Karlyle's lower body towards him and pushed his
tongue in as far as he could.
After a while, Karlyle came just from that. Ash made him come so
easily, to the point where it would be ridiculous to mention, that ever
had a period of orgasm disorder. Now he was climaxing too quickly.
Seeing Karlyle panting with his chest heaving, Ash opened his
mouth. His fingers rubbed the glans where semen was coming out.
— Ah, ah — Gasping, Karlyle turned around as if he were fleeing.
Ash rubbed it silently, and then blinked slowly.
—Oh…. "You've made a mess," Ash said. Karlyle looked at him with
teary eyes.
—Lyle… .
Ash ran his hand through his hair, a more perplexed look than last
time. Then, he frowned nervously, shook his head, and sighed.
-It I feel. HE that you hate he kiss black. Now… .

Ash licked his lips and shook his head. His chest, which was heaving
uncontrollably, gradually calmed down. Karlyle was silent for a
moment. He tried to say that he was fine, but it was true that the
situation before was very embarrassing.
—You seem… strange these days.
Karlyle finished by saying what he had been feeling for days. then he
could feel Ash's pheromones vibrating nervously. Ash blinked and
looked at him. He looked very surprised.
—Lyle… .
-I will go to give me a shower.
Honestly, Karlyle hadn't hated it and had felt a lot of pleasure.

However, it was a little strange and awkward, because Ash seemed
like a different person. Starting with the sex on the table, Ash had
acted bolder than before.
It was different from the day that made him cry, making him expel
something close to urination. But that had happened at a time when
the two were excited, but this time, Karlyle felt that Ash you was
doing something that was difficult of drive from he principle.
No tea like that? No tea like?
—Lyle , wait a minute.
Ash it chased with a expression of sadness. Karlyle HE stopped

after of give some few Steps. Rubbing the cheeks reddened, raised the
eyes and I look to Ash. Ash it I look without can touch him easily, then
hill the eyes and HE touched the expensive. Was a behavior which
I had been seeing a lot lately.
- It I feel of new. I missed the head by a moment.

Karlyle He hesitated. In place of No like it, for Karlyle still was
difficult to get familiar with the feeling of going crazy with sex.
He seemed to be blinded by lust, making him a man without

formalities. No matter what anyone else did. However, Karlyle
himself felt uncomfortable.
—… Well.
— You're going to see the house in a while, right? — Ash asked,

lowering his eyes regretfully. Seeing his weak appearance, Karlyle's
heart melted like snow. I wanted to hug him.
- So is.
— Good luck — Ash told him with a resigned voice — I hope it's a
house you like.
With those words, Ash let go to Karlyle. curiously Heartbroken,

Karlyle stood still and silently watched Ash turn his back to him.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 20, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Has Ash's wish come true? The last house Karlyle saw was perfect
without a doubt. Or it could look that way because Ash hadn't looked
at it carefully.
Karlyle stepped forward slowly with sunken eyes. The sound of her
shoes echoed hollowly on the marble floor. She couldn't remember
ever having a conflict with him since they started dating. Ash always
treated Karlyle with great caution. At the same time, he fulfilled all
their demands.
However, Karlyle had made Ash angry just because he was too
excited about sex. What's wrong with a rimming? It's not like Ash has
never licked his hole, and he's even done worse things to it.
Karlyle's heart gradually became heavier. He was flooded by a wave
of depression out of control. The words from Ash: 'I hope it's a
house you like' echoed in his head constantly.
Probably Ash also wanted to that HE out. Was natural that Ash
would think that, since he always wanted Karlyle to do well in
everything.
No matter how much I looked at the house, there was no reason not
to buy it. He price also was reasonable. The pool also It was a
reasonable size, and the house was four stories high, including the
basement.
The size, design and location were perfect. It was 20 minutes away.
to foot of the Ash's house, but if I went by car I would arrive in five
minutes.
Karlyle asked his secretary to put his name on the list, while
congratulating her on her good work. He could buy it immediately if
he wanted, but his vague regrets remained.
But unfortunately, his sadness did not end there. Karlyle hadn't
heard from Ash all afternoon. As someone who expects a great news,
Karlyle was in alert maximum during all his job. And as he
unconsciously searched for his cell phone, Alice finally spoke to him:
- That this going?
- Nothing.
Although Karlyle had learned his mother's true feelings, she was still
a difficult person for him. Then, he straightened his posture and
shook his head. But then when he heard the notification a message of
text, Karlyle He shuddered and checked his pocket again.
- Seems that that is the call that you have state expecting, take care of her
- …Excuse me.
The correct thing to do was to say no, but Karlyle had no patience,
and slid his hand inside his suit to confirm it. The message was from
Ash. However, the content was not what I expected.
[It I feel, Karlyle. Could you sleep in the home of your parents this evening?
Could you do that until past tomorrow?]
When he read that message, Karlyle felt like the sky was falling.
Then, he frowned. His eyelashes trembled nervously. Ash must have
been angry too. He was neither understanding nor considerate.
If he said that, it meant that he had been considerate of Karlyle's stay

and had only accepted it. Aiden was right.
—Karyle .
Alice's hand touched his shoulder. Karlyle sighed and looked down.
Alice it was looking. There was a glimpse of worry in their cold blue
eyes.
-No HE that this happening...but can go away
" I'm fine, " Karlyle responded, with an unsure voice. Alice shook her
head.
" Go away ," he said sternly. Hearing that, Karlyle's heart broke. in
several parts. There was made anger to Ash and you was
causing concern to his mother. It was so pathetic. Now that he had
hit rock bottom, he thought there was only one thing he could do to
get back up, but it was absurd that he couldn't do it.
" I heard tomorrow is Valentine's Day, " Alice said. An unimaginable

word came out of his mouth. Then, Karlyle's mood, which had been
plummeting, calmed down for a moment.
- …That?
—Have fun with Mr. Jones. You can take a break this week.
That was something really unexpected. Karlyle was perplexed. never

thought that I would listen that of His parents. It same happened
with Alice, who frowned at Karlyle and turned around first.
It wasn't until he saw the car waiting in front of them leave that
Karlyle began to reflect on his words.
I had never celebrated a business anniversary of that kind. but I

knew approximately that give a present. The ask was Yeah to
Ash you
would like his gift. As I can do that Ash HE feel better for staying at my
parents' house until the day after tomorrow...?
He couldn't find a creative way to do it. Ash surely wouldn't like an
expensive gift. Karlyle's thoughts flowed constantly, until you
remember the only person around him who could give him advice
on the matter.
[You must have sex.]

The only person he could ask that question to was Aiden. Karlyle
asked him if he had ever celebrated Valentine's Day with anyone. But
Aiden only responded with that vulgar phrase. Karlyle frowned.
[That is too much as for be a joke.]
[That is the best. But you have to do something you don't usually do.]
Karlyle had no intention of having such a private conversation with
an acquaintance. Then, Aiden started bragging about himself to
Karlyle, who did not respond.
[Is a cliche and is childish, but is surprisingly easy apply chocolate. But
which of the two is the one who receives?]
Neither even worth the It's worth answering.
[From the looks of it, it must be the one with the most knowledge, but if you
do something that the other person normally wants but can't do, it's a
Valentine's Day gift. Please note that this is expensive advice.]
Karlyle put his cell phone back in his pocket. It seemed like he had
received a couple more messages after that, but Karlyle didn't check
them. It was evident that Aiden would tell him something stupid,
similar to the previous text.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 22, 202 1
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle was thinking about the perfect gift for Ash for half a day, but
the options weren't good enough. Trying to ignore Aiden's words that
she should offer him sex, Karlyle settled on 34 roses, a watch, and a
dinner she had booked. recently in he restaurant more popular
from Chelsea.
His plan seemed fine, but it wasn't anything special either. However,
this year there seemed to be much improved. In fact, Karlyle had
many things to learn in the future.
However, for Karlyle the most important thing was to know if Ash
was available for an appointment the next day, even if he was
planning all that by his account. Ash had a job important
to attend to, so it would be difficult for him if he made an
appointment suddenly .
After of the message of text of Karlyle, who answered that Yeah, Ash
didn't contact him until nightfall. Fear and anxiety alternated in his
mind. It was difficult for him to fall asleep.
At ten o'clock at night, Karlyle struggled to take a shower and go to

bed. But it was all in vain. Since he couldn't hear the voice wishing
him good night, he felt like he was going to have insomnia.
As his anxiety multiplied, he began to have stomach pain. It was as if

the nerves in his entire body were on edge. The sound of the second
hand of his wristwatch echoed in his ears, to the point of be
annoying. Was very painful to endure the slow passage of time. He
hadn't even fought Ash, but it seemed like something important had
happened.
Karlyle finally decided to change her clothes. Then, it was placed a

simple wool sweater, formal pants and a coat. And before heading to
Ash's house, he called him three times.
However, in the end he could not be contacted. At that moment, he

had a terrible feeling that something might have happened to him.
Needless to say, Ash would never have unilaterally avoided
contacting Karlyle. There was a reason he hadn't answered her calls
in the past, and they weren't even dating at the time.
Karlyle knew that was of bad education go to the home of his

boyfriend to late hours at night. Ash usually fell asleep after dawn,
but such behavior might annoy him. However, Karlyle wanted to
make sure Ash was okay, even if she hated him. Otherwise, you
might go crazy.
His worry overcame his fear. It was more correct to say that his
worries had turned into fear. So, Karlyle made a decision and drove
towards Ash's house.
The lights in Ash's house were off. Only the garden was illuminated
with an orange light. The place was silent. A cold wind blew violently
and shook the hem of his coat. The coldness that penetrated Karlyle
was fierce, because he was not dressed properly.
Karlyle entered the password at the front door. However, he needed

a key to enter Ash's house. In the UK, there were still too many
places where keys were still used. I didn't know if it was a preference
for classic, but there were many houses that used such doors, even
after being renovated.
Ash used to keep their keys below of a Wall of stone in the garden, for
Karlyle to use. The password was required to enter to the garden of
all modes, So that No was so dangerous. Was the It was the first time
Karlyle had exchanged keys like that, so he liked to feel strangely
excited when he did such a thing.
Karlyle turned, and held up the largest, roundest stone of all. Then,
he realized that there was no key under the stone for him. At that
moment, he felt an emptiness inside him.
AND now I'm going to do?
Karlyle felt like everything had been ruined. With a trembling gaze,
he looked at the place for a long time. Ash doesn't even want me to come
home now? He was so sad that he stayed still for a few minutes.
His courage faded. However, now that he had come this far, he had
to check Ash's condition. The wind grew stronger and his hair
became messy. His cheeks turned red from the cold.
Standing in front of the door, Karlyle pressed the bell gently. When
he rang the doorbell, he was worried that the lights in the house were
off. He thought that if they lived together, he wouldn't feel this way.
Really need further of a year for become in a right person for Ash? That
happens Yeah No I I convert in that after of a year?
What happens if I break up with Ash? A sinister idea that he had not
thought about for a long time hit him savagely.
Karlyle, that there was called politely to the door three times, under
the hand weakly. Yeah Ash this sick, I must call to a ambulance? If I'd
known what the hell it was, I wouldn't feel so distant.
When he returned, he made Ash feel bad, and when he came in, he
felt sad because he seemed to be interrupting him and being
presumptuous. Karlyle's hand rubbed the door, unable to give up his
long-standing affection.
The door opened five minutes later. At that moment, Karlyle was
wondering if he should ring the doorbell. The temperature had
gradually dropped and now his ears were numb. And as soon as his
hand tried to ring the bell, the door burst open.
—…Lyle? - HE I'm listening a voice low. To the same time, Karlyle He

felt the hot air and a dizzying amount of pheromones. Then, he took
a step back.
— Oh, I'm sorry — he apologized first. He couldn't see Ash's face,

which seemed to be buried in darkness, making it difficult to notice
his expression.
- How much time you carry there stopped?
Ash's voice grew a little louder. Then one of his arms reached
through the darkness and grabbed Karlyle by the wrist. And then,
Karlyle was pushed toward inside. In that moment, the fur
Karlyle's frost warmed and his heart melted. And when the door
slammed, Karlyle fell into Ash's arms.
—Why are you so cold? — Ash said quietly. Blinking, Karlyle

struggled to see Ash's face. A warm hand touched his cheek. Was a
little surprising. It was not Just because was outside, but because
Ash's hands were boiling.
— Ash, your hands are hot, are good?
- I No I am the problem. How much time you have state of standing there?
-Five… minutes.
His warm hands squeezed her cheeks. And then, their lips touched.
Ash's lips were as hot as his hands. The temperature was as high as
boiling air, even with a slight leak.
- That go to do Yeah tea colds?
It seemed like he was the only one who was sick, but it was so nice
for Karlyle to see him worrying about him even at that moment.
Their lips rubbed together again.
" But I was worried because you weren't answering the phone, "
Carlyle whispered sincerely. I could feel the strength in my hands
that held his cheeks. It was a movement full of desire, as if he wanted
to do the same to Karlyle.
Ash exhaled silently and grabbed Karlyle. Then, his dark-adapted

eyes captured Ash's silhouette. Then, they began to climb the stairs
that led to the upper floor. Ash was only wearing his pants. His
curved muscles were barely visible.
The entire house was filled with pheromones, as if they were densely
overflowing. It was like I was watching Kyle's rut. Kyle had his rut,
once every three months, but before dating Nick, he put up with it all
the time with a strong inhibitor.
That's why for Kyle, rut was like a disease. Ash wasn't even a
dominant Alpha, but the pheromone surrounding the house was just
as intense as Kyle's.
Only then did Karlyle become stumped as he remembered the word

ruth. At that moment, he realized that he had never seen Ash in his
rut. It was a question in which He should have thought naturally a
long time ago, so it was pathetic that he only realized it until now.
Then slowly he began to remember Ash's words. The expression

that 'he always went a little crazy, that time of year', and the
behavior that seemed a little different... .
—Ash, by coincidence...did it arrive you Ruth?
So Ash, that was going up the stairs, let of walk.
— Yes. It arrived a little before which I
expected. Karlyle noticed that Ash was
shaking.
- Is late. I I will stay in he first floor. Go to sleep to my room.
However, Ash tried to get away from Karlyle, even though he told
him that was in ruth. Karlyle had a sensation of loss. Looked like that
Ash wanted to keep his distance. Pushing him away, reducing the
time he spent with him. At this rate, the anxiety that everything
seemed to gradually disappear became stronger.
—We can sleep together. Or I…” Karlyle said as if begging him. But
Ash was relentless.
—Don't come down to where I am. If I come up, don't even let me
into the room. Keep the door closed.
His voice seemed to leak into a tightly closed space. He sounded like
he was angry.
—Ash, that I did evil…?
When Karlyle asked him that question, he was really afraid that Ash
would tell him that I had done something wrong. However, I had to
ask him. If he had done such a thing, he had to do everything he
could to fix it.
"Lyle..." his voice sounded like a sigh. "Now... I'm restraining myself
from penetrating you right away..." he said, with a growl.
Their pheromones now they wrapped abruptly to Karlyle. To the

arrive to his lungs, Karlyle's pheromones also began to react
violently. His stomach he stirred. Something stuck in his throat, not
knowing if it was due to excitement or dizziness.
" Listen to me , " he said, as if giving him an order. Ash had never
spoken to him of that manner. A chill toured his column vertebral.
" No, I don't want to ," Karlyle refused. Then, Ash's arm wrapped
around her waist roughly. Then, he brought his face closer. Finally,
Karlyle could see Ash's face up close. In the eyes A hint of madness
could be glimpsed from Ash.
- I'm serious. My rut is different from everyone else's. It would be too

much for you.
Its heat was transmitted through all parts that came into contact
with its boiling skin. A rough hand pulled up the sweater. The other
hand dug into his pants. Karlyle stepped back. But Ash pushed him
against the wall. Karlyle's back collided with her.
—I won't be able to…loosen your hole like usual. I'm holding back.
Even now, I or…Haa— Ash took a deep breath as if it hurt. The hand
with which he was rummaging through his clothes came out. Then,
Ash spoke to him out loud.
- No come down
And when he was about to turn around to go down, Karlyle stopped

him.
- This good.
- Alright? — Ash asked, turning sharply — Don't you hate it when I

lick your hole? Do you know what I'll do to you? —then , he shook his
head nervously.
-…Curse. I'm sorry. No I think I can hold on further. The inhibitor will
soon stop working… Please don't come down, okay ? — His effusive
voice seemed really nervous. But he hadn't really hated it. Karlyle at
that time was too sane and couldn't resist when he played with her
body even though she wasn't even in rut. But that didn't mean he
didn't like it.
- No is that No I like.
If Ash it toward, No could hate him.
-No hate when I licks…or I you kiss
The sound of his breathing stopped. Ash stood completely still. I

could see their lips opening to through of his silhouette bluish. Then,
as Karlyle entered the house, Ash spread his arms. Karlyle's chin got
caught. Ash swallowed Karlyle's lips like he was a hunting beast.
His lower lip stretched out quickly. His tongue moved as he parted
his lips open in surprise. And then, it rubbed against his tongue
forcefully. His movements were so brutal, Karlyle didn't even have
time to breathe.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 24, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle's body was pushed back. Straining his legs to keep from
falling, he staggered and backed away. His legs were trapped on the
table and then pushed again. Meanwhile, their languages mingled
non-stop. The tongues were tangled in a messy manner, they made a
wet friction sound. Saliva ran down his chin.
— Ah, ugh — Karlyle gasped breathlessly, because Ash wasn't even

allowing her to breathe. His back collided with the door. And as
Karlyle was pressed against the door and locked in his arms, Ash
turned the head and tasted it deeply.
Karlyle's body shuddered, at the tongue that seemed to lick his palate
and the soft part of his mouth. He was about to drown. Then, he
raised his hand with difficulty to push Ash's chest. He felt a tingling
sensation in his head because he lacked oxygen.
Ash groaned and opened the door. Then, he grabbed Karlyle by the
waist and laid him on the bed. Then, she climbed on top of him, with
an elegant and impatient movement. Then, he pulled down his
pants. In the end, his penis was suspended over Karlyle's face. With
the thick piece of meat he rubbed her lips vigorously.
" Mouth ," Ash said that single word, with a voice that didn't sound
like his own. Then, he slapped her cheek with his penis. Karlyle felt
heat rise furiously inside him.
" Open it ," Ash ordered, as he rubbed the blunt tip of his penis over
her soft lips. Karlyle could hear his heart beating in his ears. It
seemed like Ash was trying to drive him crazy too, because her
pheromones spread throughout her body.
Karlyle opened her mouth slowly. Then, Ash pushed his penis
through the gap between her lips, as if he were penetrating her hole.
His jaw slowly widened. Her tongue was pressed by the penis filling
her mouth. Karlyle groaned as he felt suffocated. The saliva flowed by
his chin, that HE there was widened until he limit. The penis had
managed to enter his mouth, but it was choking him.
—Ugh, Ugh, ah…ugh.
"Yes...like that," Ash said quietly, as if he were very satisfied. Then, he

extended his warm hand and gently caressed her hair as a
compliment, and then grabbed it tightly.
Ash you raised the head. So, you nail he penis until the throat.
Widening her eyes, Karlyle grabbed Ash by the wrist.
—Ugh, Uh, Ugh…ah…ugh.
His language was crushed, while the saliva went down by his throat.
Ash began to move his waist in that position. Her waist, which slowly
retreated, stabbed his throat hard and sank inside him. Then, he
repeated the movement.
—Ugh , Uh, oh, ugh — while he penis of Ash went out of his mouth,
Karlyle tried of take breath. He penis of Karlyle also HE hardened,
while he treated him roughly. Since he was slightly naked, his
hardened penis was exposed between his pants. Precum soaked his
stomach. Her hips moved.
Ash's climax came faster than usual. Karlyle couldn't help but
swallow the semen that flowed down her throat like a spray.
Cough, cough. Karlyle's nose was blocked, and she was shedding
tears as if the liquid had passed through her airways. His mouth
hurt. His lips were slightly torn and he could taste blood.
Even after cumming, Ash was still pushing his penis into her mouth.
It was only after shaking it without leaving a single drop, that Ash
slowly pulled it out. The saliva stretched as long as a thread,
connecting Karlyle's lips and Ash's penis.
Ash's penis was moving even though he had just ejaculated. Like a
predator attacking its prey, Ash stretched wide. Barely calming his
heavy breathing, Karlyle slowly leaned back.
Their palms they searched to you feel and they pushed the sheet.
Wanted to see closer to Ash. In the posture he was in, he could only
see a shadow.
But seeing Karlyle running away from him like a fugitive, Ash
immediately followed him.
- Where are you going? — Ash said, as he roughly ripped off her
pants. Then, he lifted her legs and even pulled down her underwear.
His hard, hot penis touched her between her exposed bare legs. The
penis, soaked with Karlyle's saliva, divided the space between her
buttocks, showing no signs of reducing in size.
- No can flee now.
—Ash, that No is… .
The attempt to see his face was marred by Ash's act of trying to enter
through a hole that was still tightly closed. Karlyle felt a chill run
down his spine. Ash seemed to have told him the truth.
His hole, which had had no prior preparation, and which was
generally generously widened, was stubbornly closed. It looked like it
would break if Ash entered it right away.
—Lyle , you are mine.
But the eyes of Karlyle HE they enlarged, when I'm listening those
words. It was because it was the first time Ash had shown him such
direct possessiveness. His heart was beating fast. Those few words
from Ash, they suppressed their instinctive rejection that their anus
could be torn.
- You should have you gone when you I asked for it. No do you think?
Ash pressed his tight hole. But its interior did not open easily, even
with the movement that I could tear your wrinkles. Karlyle tried to
relax somehow.
—Ash, No, goes to get in… .
But the tear was not the problem. He just didn't think it was going to
come in. Karlyle looked around with embarrassment. Then, he saw
the drawer on the side table where he placed the lubricant.
He didn't know exactly what condition he was in, but he knew that
Ash couldn't do it for him. So Karlyle thought he should do it
himself.
—Ah… .
— Damn — Ash, who uttered a bad word, stood up violently. Then,

he stretched his arm past Karlyle to open the drawer. Then, a rattle
was heard and he opened it. In a hurry, Ash dug into the drawer and
pulled out the lube.
-Is so narrow to weigh of that tea I penetrate all the days...what go

to do?
HE heard the sound of a top opening, and Karlyle felt that something
cold brushed against his crotch. I could hear the sound of his labored
breathing. Ash squeezed out the lube and spread it over her buttocks.
Then his penis touched him again. The tip of the glans rubbed
vigorously over the slippery hole.
But it still didn't look like it was going to go in. Karlyle licked his lips
without confidence. It was the first time Ash didn't prepare it with
his fingers. It was unreasonable for him to penetrate it in that state,
even if he had loosened it a little at first.
—Ah, ugh…ugh, ah…ah…!
But to his surprise, the penis began to enter the hole little by little.
Lubricant slid into the slightly open hole. When the thick, blunt tip
of the penis was inserted into the tight space, the lubricant melted
under strong pressure, moistening the inner wall.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 25, 20 21
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
—A…Ash, wait, wait...ah, Ugh.

Was breathless. Even though always it prepared it enough, he felt his
airways shrink when he was about to to receive your penis with a
great sensation of pressure, during the first insertion
Her tears began to flow. His muscles tensed as if all the oxygen in his
body had evaporated. It was hard to believe she could take that cock
in her hole.
— Yes, get it out.
—Rela, jate…ugh, oh, ah… .
Its inner wall contracted to repel the penis that continued to enter.
Karlyle himself felt his insides contract violently, to bite the penis
hard. He couldn't breathe and just went over what he wanted to say.
However, Ash didn't stop. Her pheromones scratched his skin

furiously. Ash, who seemed to be boiling inside, leaned down and
touched her body. The arms that dug behind his waist lifted Karlyle's
torso and hugged him tightly.
As she invaded him with her body temperature, he began to calm

down little by little. Karlyle hugged Ash as if he had expected it, but
he still felt uncomfortable. After setting them aside One moment, his
hands dug into her sweater. His lips brushed her ear. Her hot breath
caressed him as if it would melt his soft skin. And soon after, he
started licking her ear.
—Uh, ugh… .
The tip of his tongue gently licked her earlobe. The tingling spread
throughout his body. Karlyle shrugged. and twisted slightly his
neck. The language low bit to bit.
Then, he entered the hollow of her ear, as if he wanted to get inside
her.
—Ah, Ugh, ah… .
He tickling HE did further strong. Each time that you mine the
ear, A chilling pleasure spread from that place to his entire body.
Turning his head, Karlyle frowned. And little by little, he began to
relax the part lower of his body. Taking advantage that moment,
the penis pushed inward.
And immediately, a screeching sound was heard. The sound he made

while licking her ear echoed in his eardrum. It was so obscene that
Karlyle rolled her eyes and dug her nails into Ash's back. And the
more the friction of humidity was heard, the greater was his
pleasure.
—Ugh, oh, ah…ah, Ugh.
" Honey ," Ash said softly. Karlyle gasped and turned her head at the
nickname that was more provocative than the pleasure spreading
through her ears. Their eyes met. I could see his lips.
- Tea said that tea you will relax
—Ugh, oh, I… .
— Do you want to cut off your boyfriend's penis? If you do that, I

won't be able to give you anything you like, Lyle.
His head went blank at the unbearable sound he could hear next to
him. Shame and emotion shot through him at the same time. How
could I cut it?
There was no way that was his intention. Tears slid down her cheeks
and flowed. I'm taking it out, but it doesn't work...
However, Karlyle tried to catch his breath. The Ash that was in front
of him was very different from the usual one, but at the same time he
felt as if he had discovered something secret. So I had to endure it
somehow. Besides, Ash had already taken care of his rut several
times.
Karlyle took a shaky breath. And then he took another breath. Then,
your muscles They relaxed little by little, and Ash's penis finally slid
inside. Karlyle felt his balls touch the back of her buttocks.
"Ah..." with a long sigh, Ash stuck his tongue out of her ear. Karlyle
felt a little relief that he had fully received it. But Ash didn't give him
time to enjoy it.
"Ugh...here...it's very tight," he said, while pressing her stomach .

with the palm. When their hands hot they pressed With force to her
stomach, she felt the penis surrounded by her inner wall vividly.
Ash then raised his fingers as if he wanted to touch his own penis.
through his stomach.
-Especially, Yeah do this… .
Slowly, the penis rubbed against his prostate. Although it seemed

like he couldn't allow himself to think with a cool head, Ash
remembered Karlyle's favorite place exactly.
—Ugh, Uh, ah… .
As soon as it brushed against his prostate, the hole, which had only
been filled with suffocating pressure and a foreign body sensation,
began to uncover other sensations with frightening rapidity. Then, a
feeling of pleasure arose that gradually diluted the pain.
- HE clings to my penis, Ugh, oh, like out to explode.

It felt really weird have his stomach held down. It was as if the
narrow area was becoming narrower. A heat strange HE was
accumulating gradually in he area pressed.
With his hand pressing down as if he were searching for something,

Karlyle even feared that his stomach would stand out a bit shaped
like a penis. Was it like this every time he penetrated me? Although
it was a size that didn't feel strange, it didn't make any sense.
While suspicious, Karlyle involuntarily lowered his hand. His belly

felt smooth, repeatedly gripping and unclenching his abs. His
fingertips touched Ash's fingers, which were pressing firmly.
- Have curiosity?
Karlyle's penis, which had been flaccid, slowly grew in size without
being touched. What had been twitching ever since he licked her ear
hole was now fully erect. Ash brought Karlyle's hand to his lower
abdomen, where he was rubbing it. He then let Karlyle press the
place he was pressing with his hand.
- So press it "Well, " he said. Ash, while squeezed he back from his
hand and moved his away. At the same time, he lifted her legs. Ash
grabbed her legs and made Karlyle's ankles fall onto his shoulders.
Their bodies were very united. His groin and buttocks were so close
that there was no room left.
AND after of that, Ash began to move in Serious.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━

J. OR l Yo Or 27, 2 02 1
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
The first movement was slow. The huge penis slowly slid inside. The
bumps on his genital organ scratched his tender flesh. — Ha, ugh —
a sigh-like moan escaped his lips, in time with the slow rhythm. Heat
pooled in his lower abdomen. It was as if something was piling up in
a puddle of water.
Ash, who was barely able to lift his head, looked at Karlyle. In the
darkness, a white smile appeared on his lips.
- While tea I penetrate, No remove the hands from your abdomen.
Tuk. The penis pierced her inner wall, which was about to slowly
close. And as he buried his penis to the hilt, Ash He moved as if he
had been waiting. Karlyle He opened his mouth. His penis was
piercing him with such force that he felt as if his other organs were
being stabbed. Plus, it was too deep.
—Ugh , Ash, deep, is so _ deep…Ugh, oh, Ugh!
Ash suddenly stopped talking. And instead, he moved like a wild

beast whose reins had been cut. He repeated similar and different
movements. Then he pulled his penis out just before he came and
immediately put it back in.
Ash's hard penis was a little curved on its own, so when he pulled it
out, Karlyle felt his rub just below your belly. His prostate was also
severely pressured.
—Ugh, oh, oh, oh, Ugh, ah…!
His entire body shook as if he were trapped in a space trembling. His

torso HE stirred in view of the pressure that came from
the lower part of his body. Then, Karlyle obeyed Ash's words, and
pressed his hand on his stomach as his head went blank.
But he didn't do it just because Ash asked him to. Each time the
penis filled him, his pleasure doubled as it pressed firmly into his
belly. His body moved naturally, in search of pleasure.
Every time his body shook violently, his penis dripped precum. Ash's
hard penis repeatedly brushed Karlyle's hand against his abdomen.
The back of his hand and his abdomen were soaked with wet, shiny
precum.
Ash kept moving like someone who didn't even know how to control
himself. He turned only his waist and pushed her inner wall
everywhere, then, stimulated by her action, he penetrated her again
without mercy. The sound of his beastly breath resonated clearly in
Karlyle's ears.
— Ah, Ugh, oh, Ugh, Ugh, ah…ah…please…please.
His body was getting louder. As if standing up, Ash began to thrust
into him hard. Every time he pushed in, it embedded itself inside her
as if it had passed through her entire body.
Karlyle couldn't think of anything at the sensation that shook his

brain. I felt like I was going to die. The movement gradually
accelerated. His waist moved from side to side uncontrollably. His
lungs hurt because he groaned every time he shuddered. It was very
difficult to even moan.
—Ah, ah, oh, ah…ugh, ash, by, favor!

I needed a moment to catch my breath. I felt as if they were
squeezing the lungs. But Ash No you answered. He He just stared at
Karlyle with his piercing eyes, with a smile that revealed his teeth.
Then she pressed hard on his prostate.
Karlyle had already forgotten about the pain and was gradually
enveloped in a wave of pleasure, as the simple fact of his penis
entering stimulated him. The feeling of ejaculation, which had been
growing little by little, immediately jumped due to Ash's movement.
His lips trembled and opened.
Ash acted like a child finding a new game. In fact, he always

penetrated Karlyle like that, but this was the first time he moved so
wildly and quickly, without even giving her a chance to breathe. It
was difficult to explain more than to say, he really behaved like a
beast. Without controlling the intensity, Ash pressed his prostate to
the point of pain.
—Ah, Ugh, ah, ah, it hurts…ah, Oh, ah!
Karlyle felt like he was going crazy, as his most sensitive part was
pressed hard. Tears flowed profusely. The pleasure and pain came at
the same time. Thinking it might break, Karlyle removed the hand
that was pressing on his stomach, and sat down.
Then, he forced his body to move back somehow. The penis came out
a little. Then, a low growl was heard, Ash grabbed it immediately by
the waist and pulled him.
" I told you you couldn't run away, " he said whispering. Ash spoke to
him with a fiery voice. And then, he pressed hard on his prostate
again. At this time, his waist was greatly bent.
He had severe seizures and his entire body was shaking. His eyes
widened to the limit. The climax came with a sense of disbelief. He
seemed to have been forced to cum.
Ash released the hand that was holding Karlyle's waist. And then, he
dropped his body onto the bed. The seizures continued. With his
back shaking and his shoulders shaking, Karlyle was lost.
—Ugh, oh, ah, ugh…ah… .
All his strength had been exhausted. He had only had one
ejaculation, and he felt like he had been tormented for hours.
-I do not want that tea run..." he said Ash in voice low. So, He reached
out and rubbed Karlyle's penis, which was leaking semen. Karlyle he
shook his head wildly with great pleasure. Squeezing out his
strength, Karlyle pushed the sheet with the palm of his hand. Then,
he put strength into his toes and somehow, he was able to lift his
body. His back touched the headboard of the bed.
—Ash, wait, please, oh, wait, Ugh, ha, ha… .
Her thighs trembled. His body, which had received the violent
movement, groaned. Ash didn't answer him. Instead, he extended his
hand toward he drawer open of the table side. AND then, HE
approached of new.
- No want? - asked Ash. His voice was difficult of understand. Karlyle

shook his head vigorously.
-No is that...ah, hey, let me, breathe… .
—Shhh… .
As if the Ash he knew had returned, he tenderly comforted him. With

his outstretched hand he rubbed her tear-stained face. Karlyle
panting, while he you rubbed the expensive with the hands.
Then Ash, who rubbed her wet cheeks for a few seconds, lowered his
hand.
And at that moment, Karlyle felt something strange. Then, he looked

down as he felt a soft cloth touch his penis, which had just ejaculated.
— …?
It was difficult to understand what was happening. He saw a red

ribbon. Ash's long white fingers tied the tip of Karlyle's glans with a
ribbon. The slight pressure gradually became stronger, and then
Karlyle encountered an uncomfortable feeling, which was difficult to
describe.
-TO, Ash…?
—It's nice that you can't contain yourself...but you can't come
without my permission.
The lips of Ash they touched gently his forehead and then HE they
separated.
-This, now, that…?
It was weird. Karlyle immediately lowered his hand and tried to

untie the ribbon tied to his penis. It felt strange to see the glans with
a knot, like Yeah out a gift. Was infinitely devastating and shameful.
But obviously, Ash didn't let Karlyle do that. He squeezed her wrists
tightly. And then, he pushed his shoulders back.
- Raise the thighs.
—Ash, wait, this, untie me... .
— Honey, be a good boy, okay? “Hurry up ,” his tickling voice

persuaded. to Karlyle. He fire broke out in its nape, to the hear a
nickname that didn't suit him.
If anyone else had said that to him, he would have looked at him
with contempt, but it was embarrassing, and at the same time nice,
for Ash to call him that. Karlyle looked at Ash with her red face.
- Look the wall.
With the hand gripping her shoulder, Ash made Karlyle turn around.
Then, he held the waist of Karlyle, who he kept looking at the wall.
Her back straightened as if he had lifted her up. Karlyle hesitated,
standing with his knees on the sheet. Pushing him back, Ash trapped
Karlyle against the wall.
Karlyle's penis, which was still hard, brushed the headboard of the
bed. In his first position, Karlyle turned his upper body slightly to
look at Ash. I had no idea what would happen.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 30, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
—Ash, that Devils happens with the tape…?
Before he could finish the question, Ash entered Karlyle again. The
hole began to fill with his huge penis. At the pushing sensation, his
mouth opened.
Ash grabbed the hand holding the headboard of the bed without
realizing it. His palm touched the wall. The hands of Ash they rested
on Karlyle's hands against the wall.
- No tea like?
-Don't have fear.

- No tea believe.
His hot breath tickled her ears. His breath mixed with his laughter
entered her ear hole. — Ugh — Karlyle turned the neck and he
shrugged his shoulders. Following the oblique trace of the veins on
his neck, Ash began to leave marks. The penis, which had been
embedded inside her, moved slowly.
- HE that do you like it a lot.
It felt different than being penetrated from behind with his thighs
raised. Karlyle gasped at the sensation of penetrating her body from
bottom to top. And as if that were a sign, Ash began to move like
before.
Karlyle's body was tense. His back sweaty and bright, It rubbed
against his wet chest. Ash, who had enclosed Karlyle with his solid,
heavy body, began to penetrate him again as if he had lost his mind.
— Ah, Ugh, Oh, Oh, Ugh!
His knees shook. Her thighs clearly raised, quivered to somehow

resist Ash's thrusts. With repeated penetrations, Karlyle was hit with
the sensation of being drilled into the brain. A moan, more like a
scream, escaped him .
— Ah, oh, Ugh, oh, hot, oh, oh, ah!
The moan mixed with a strangled scream. Her insides were rubbed
vigorously and a terrifying sensation of pleasure arose. Her softened
inner wall now acted as if she felt something just by receiving the
touch of his penis. The act of penetrating, rubbing and leaving
became a pleasure in itself. His flaccid penis quickly regained its
firmness.
Then, Ash tightened the tape under his glans. Karlyle shrugged and
shook his head wildly.
—Ash , this, No, No, oh, oh, Ugh!
He wasn't focused enough to choose the right words. No matter what

said, I felt that he was going crazy. His eyes rolled back.
His hole opened quickly as if it were going to fall out, and Ash
poured out their pheromones as Yeah HE was eating to Karlyle,
but the entrance was so closed as if he would never let go of his
penis... . It was really…strange.
- No?
—Ah, Ugh, oh, No, no not me like.
- You should say that Yeah.
-No, Ugh, oh, ah…!
Even though he was forbidden to cum, the pleasure built up steadily.

Her buttocks clenched. His body shook from above below. Ash
pressed his hand sliding, holding up to Karlyle, who was about to
collapse.
" If you say you like it, I'll let you cum, " Ash whispered. Karlyle
began to sob. Her tears flowed non-stop from her reddened eyes. He
liked. But it was hard to tell if it was painful or pleasurable.
—Ugh , oh, oh, in Serious?
—Come on, come on — a seductive whisper was heard. It hurt to the

point where it was hard to even be ashamed of the tape that was
tightening his rigid penis. Karlyle barely could assent with the
head.
But as soon as he opened his mouth, Ash didn't look at him again
and stroked his back.
Karlyle's vision darkened and then cleared again. He felt like his
head was going strange. The water-based lubricant splashed loudly
from inside. He wanted to cum. Karlyle's body now knew how to stay
still. So, come on, this is… .
—Ugh, Oh, oh, oh, Yeah, I like, I I like it...I like…!
Karlyle followed Ash's advice. When he said he liked it, his head
spun. He felt like his own words were brainwashing him. The lunges
are They came back stronger. It was as if they didn't give him time to
think.
- Very good, oh, Ugh, oh, Yeah, oh, ah!
- Tea like be trapped and tied?
Ash bit the back of his neck hard. Karlyle bowed his head. Then he
shook her. Not know what to do.
— Ah, Ugh, oh , oh, oh, Yes ah…!
- Our Lyle is a pervert - he said Ash, with a worried voice. Are you
sure you're a pervert? Even in this situation, how do you feel? That's what
he thought. Then his hole began to tighten. When she realized he was
a pervert, her pleasure ironically exploded.
His mucous membrane, which was slippery, wet and slightly uneven,
he sucked hard on Ash's penis. The eyes of Karlyle they enlarged
before the sensation of contract his own anus. A white light flashed in
front of him, and a feeling of pleasure flooded his entire body.
—Oh…ah, ah…ugh…!
- Always are ready for cum
His lower body shuddered and collapsed. His anus relaxed. of new.
His penis, that there was state erect with he glans tied up, he also
convulsed. His eyes turned upside down. Trembling, Karlyle threw
back his head. Ash supported him by the sword.
- No there is nothing that No you can do, my love.
Karlyle had gotten used to cumming using her backside, but now she
had passed out as if she had never experienced that climax. Ash's
hand belatedly untied the ribbon.
“Ugh, ah, ah, ugh…” a weak sob escaped his mouth. Now I wanted to
rest. His two ejaculations were so intense that many together. But
Ash moved again as if he hadn't ejaculated. When I put he penis in the
mouth, believe that it did fast,
so because Devils…?
-Stop, now, stop, stop… .
Ash HE river gently as if i had listened a sound strange. Without

stopping at all, Ash entered him mercilessly. There seemed to be an
electric current flowing through his veins.
He felt like he was being electrocuted, and then he felt like

ejaculating again. The feeling of climax did not stop. Karlyle fumbled
against the wall and pushed. I knew what he was feeling. It was a
feeling he had experienced before.
—Oh, No… .
Confused, Karlyle distorted his eyes. Then, he turned to escape

somehow. But there was no space. His hand was pressed harder. As
if they were connected as one, Ash penetrated her body.
-No, No, No, No…Ash, Yeah you do that…Ugh, ah— your shame HE
rose. He tried to contain himself somehow. But it was too much. His
freed penis twitched and leaked semen. Tensing his lower abdomen,
Karlyle tried to hold back the impulse. But like Ash said, that
wasn't peeing, so,
—Ah, Ugh, oh, oh, ah…ah…!
It was not something Karlyle's will could control. His body spilled
semen without obeying the will of its owner, and then began to spill a
stream of water.
The murmur echoed, and the liquid spilled from the tip of the penis
hit the Headboard of the bed. He liquid that dripped by the furniture,
began to soak the sheets.
—Uh , Uh, oh, ah… .
Karlyle finally burst into tears. I wasn't as sad as before. It was just
that Ash was bad. Normally, he wouldn't have thought about that,
but it was hard for his pheromone-soaked brain to think straight.
Only instinct and shame remained. Karlyle let out a heavy sigh, as
his chest pounded. The climax that rushed like a tidal wave was still
passing through his body, and in the midst of it, pleasure spread
everywhere.
As Karlyle cried and moved his back, Ash muttered a short curse
under his breath and released him. Then, his thick arms pressed
against his waist and he hugged him tightly. and while holding to
Karlyle by behind, Ash you buried his penis deeply.
AND of immediate, Karlyle felt that something warm HE extended in

his inside. Cum erupted with the sensation of hitting her inner wall.
Karlyle opened her mouth, at the semen filling her mucous
membrane, as if she were releasing water. — Ah, ugh, ah —
regardless of his will, Ash He was clinging to her trembling body.
His ejaculation went on for a long time. Ash's hands released her
waist. Karlyle then grabbed onto the headboard of the bed and
collapsed. His shoulders trembled incessantly.
" Look at me ," Ash whispered. Karlyle shook his head. The penis slid
out and semen slowly flowed from inside. He wanted to see her face,
but he felt embarrassed.
Ash pulled the Karlyle gently. And then, he turned his body. Then, he
sat Karlyle on top of him and looked him in the eyes. His fingers ran
over her cheeks, as Karlyle continued to cry.
" I warned you I was going to make you cry, " Ash said, lightly
rubbing her wet eyelashes. Karlyle bit her lips. To him, those were
two different things.
—Still…uh, uh… .
" You're cute ," Ash whispered as if he couldn't stand it. His cheeks
were tight.
— Do you like it when I make you cry? Yeah? Answer to me. Because
I fell in love of a be so mischievous? - said Ash, with a voice that No I
could understand. Her tears fell again, before a voice that she didn't
know if it was reassuring or not. It was nice to be able to meet Ash
though. Karlyle held her breath.
"Every time I see you cry... I feel like I'm going crazy," Ash said with a
really crazy voice. His fingers kept touching my eyes. When he tried
dodge it, he brought the other closer hand, held his chin and forced
him to look at him.
Having no idea how embarrassing it was to cry during sex, Ash told
her that.
-I am not nice, in absolute…ugh.
—And what do you know, Lyle? You are driving me crazy because
you are so cute.
Hearing that, shame washed over him. Karlyle shook his head. Ash
laughed.
-Need comfort you...but No I can do it today. I will have that

return to to see you cry of new, because tea you see so nice.
So does that mean we're doing it again? Karlyle shuddered. I wanted to

rest for a while. He thought he would faint if he did it again. But Ash
grabbed his body, when he was trying to get up.
-I am now a bit crazy for favor, understands, Lyle. I also
I I have content a lot.
Tea you have content a lot? Karlyle Opened a lot the eyes.
Ash slowly lowered his hand and began to caress Karlyle's back, that
was sitting on her thighs. So, The hand that was gently caressing her
back lowered. And then, he spread her buttocks. The penis, which
showed no signs of shrinking, entered between them.
-This is only he beginning…Stay there.
With an incredible speech, Ash pushed his penis inside. So, without
stopping neither a instant, began to penetrate to Karlyle.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
J. OR l Yo Or 31, 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle's ruth occurred regularly, but the level of sexual desire was
not severe in each cycle. Of course, compared to usual, he felt a
strong desire. However, when he took the inhibitors, his libido
calmed down a bit.
Even when Ash took charge of his rut, instead of running towards
him like crazy, Karlyle guided him, easing his desire while taming
him. And usually that way, the rut would disappear after a couple of
days.
But Ash Jones, this man… .

Karlyle opened her eyes as she felt her intestines being savagely
crushed. His head was blank. And while her tears flowed without
stopping, her eyes stung and hurt as if they had been trampled on. I
had no voice. Due to the moans and screams, his sore throat was
barely able to emit ragged gasps.
The part lower of her body was numb. I could feel what was
happening, but HE had run so much that already you it hurt the
penis and the anus. His thighs and legs were weak. He didn't even
have the strength to move a single finger.
Karlyle used to sleep less than five hours a day and had no problems
doing his job. It was always easy for him to perform tasks that
required physical strength, such as riding a horse or hunting. He had
never lost at squash or tennis, and he had good stamina because he
had maintained it for a long time. So, you could say that this was the
first time his body was so exhausted.
—Ah, Ugh, please… .
As time went by, Ash became less talkative. unpronounced words

lascivious that embarrassed to Karlyle, he it attacked
like an irrational beast. His eyes glowed black. He hadn't been able
to leave the room for three days.
But obviously there was stepped out. Ash Washed to the faint Karlyle
a once in the middle of everything. However, she had sex with him in
the bathtub three times.
On top of that, he went down to the kitchen once, but after less than
half an hour of dream, Ash was directly to look for Karlyle, and She
had sex with him on the table. Ash's house had a single living room
and a kitchen, with a glass wall separating it from the garden.
Therefore, it was the first time that Karlyle experienced the strange
experience of someone watching him from the outside, while being
penetrated.
Karlyle had never imagined that a dining room could be a setting for
sex. But before Karlyle could escape the impact, Ash picked him up
and took him to the ground. And his day passed in that condition.
It was clear that his mother, Alice, was very insightful. If I hadn't told
him to take a break, Karlyle would have been absent from work.
Valentine's Day passed quickly. Instead of a romantic event, Karlyle
was experiencing a feeling of excessive pleasure, which could drive
him crazy.
—Ah, Ugh, oh, oh, uh…!
The cum filled hole no longer needed lubricant. Every time the penis
went in and out, it bubbled. White, foam-like bubbles of semen
oozed out of the hole.
The tight hole, stretched by the thickness of the penis, did not know
how to close, with a reddish color instead of pink. Karlyle was afraid
it would stay like this.
Lying face down, Karlyle He managed to cum, perhaps dozens of
times. existed a limit of ejaculations daily for the men. The squeezed
out semen was now similar to water, so Karlyle began to move
backwards instead of forwards. Of course, in the process, there were
several times when he spilled water like before. The sheets kept
getting wet and sticking unpleasantly to her body.
"Ugh, Ash, my...foot," Karlyle pleaded, twisting her head. His neck,
slightly twisted, was full of red marks. His whole body was like that.
Red marks spread all over his skin. He had licked and sucked her
fingers and toes. Her back, thighs, hips, and the concave part below
the back of her knees were all covered with Ash's teeth marks and
kisses.
" Yes, ah, I know, I know, " Ash whispered softly, hearing her say
'Please' .
- Only a time further.
How many times have I heard him say that? Karlyle gasped and
pleaded again.
-So, the face…yes, you, face. I want to see you… .
I didn't want to do it from behind. He felt like a dog when he entered

him as if he were going to pull it out through his stomach. And he
couldn't see Ash's face. He wanted to see Ash's eyes, his sweaty hair,
and his slightly furrowed eyebrows as he ejaculated.
It was lewd, watching him part his lips a little and let out a sigh as he
buried his cock deep, and watching the sweat drip down his chin. I
wanted to see that and cum
- Want see my expensive? —le _ whisper Ash to Karlyle, as Yeah was

trying with a young man, rather speak loudly high. Although Ash in
reality was greater than him, that was the first time He treated him
like a younger person. Every time he did that, Karlyle was enveloped
in a feeling that was difficult to describe.
—Uh, Uh, Uh, uh… .
He didn't even have the strength to respond. Karlyle nodded. Ash

took out his penis. And then, he turned his limp body. Then, as if he
didn't want to leave there for even a second, he quickly stuck his
penis into her hole.
The penis, which rushed in, pierced the soft perineum above the
hole. And as he raised his back with a shudder, his stomach clenched
tightly. Then he felt like Yeah he semen that filled his stomach was to
spot of go out.
— Ah, Ugh, Ah.
The hole contracted forcefully. The semen was dripping. Ash wiped
his expression and thrust his penis vertically. Their bodies
overlapped.
Ash moved his waist, while pressing Karlyle with his weight. The
inside, which had been flaccid and melted, now felt something as the
penis came and went. Karlyle felt like her anus could never be the
same again.
Ash let out a sigh and rubbed his forehead against Karlyle's chest. I
could see his disheveled hair and his forehead, just below his
clavicle. Karlyle squeezed their forces and grab he shoulder of Ash.
As he lost his mind repeatedly, Ash's movements became more jerky.

She could feel that the penis filling her inside was getting harder and
harder. Its inner wall shook like Yeah I'd like speed up he climax.
Ash it I look to the eyes. So,
Karlyle hugged Ash's neck, while lifting his heavy eyelids.
—Ah…Ugh…ah…Ash… .
"Lyle..." her desperate voice was heard. Then, Karlyle reached out and
touched Ash's cheek. I wanted to kiss him. Then Ash raised his head
and looked at Karlyle.
Then, he bit her lips gently. Karlyle felt that their souls were
connected with a sense of completeness. His body, which had been
numb, was tinged with a pleasant feeling of pleasure. Their tongues
mingled.
Ash slowly stopped moving his waist. Karlyle raised her legs and
wrapped them around Ash's waist. I wanted to be more connected. It
was painful, but he liked the feeling of being one with Ash, when he
entered him.
Then, he gave strength to the legs wrapped around his waist, and
pulled Ash urgently. Ash let out a moan like a sigh, as he kissed him.
Ash's waist stiffened. Karlyle shrugged and bowed his head. She
wanted to cum with him at the same time. A tingling sensation
spread from behind. His flaccid penis twitched, as it grew in size.
At the same time, Ash's penis began to swell strangely inside her.
Karlyle's eyes widened. Something was wrong. Because as he
penetrated her inner wall with force, the semen began to gush out.
But it was different than before. The amount was very large. It was
the first time I felt it.
— …!
His jaw was open. A mad pressure filled his abdomen. — Ah, ah, ah
— unable to continue the kiss, Karlyle leaned in.
He felt as if his insides were going to burst. The swollen glans, round
and rigid, crushed her insides like a fist. His prostate was pushed to
the limit.
—Ah, oh, oh, ha, ha, oh, oh, ugh…!
The pheromones, wandering slowly as if they were real, poured onto

Karlyle. It felt like I was imprinting it. Ash blocked Karlyle as he
struggled to escape. It hurt. It hurt him a lot. It looked like it was
going to break like this.
-Oh no, No, No… No wanna, No, No!
The soles of his feet pushed against the sheet hard. His entire body
shook and the sheet, which was already wrinkled, fell to the floor. My
body bounced.
His head gave turns and turns. The pheromones of Ash HE mixed
with Karlyle's pheromones. It was as if he was swallowed by the
waves. The air, the scent, Ash's pheromones, and the penis pressing
inside her told Karlyle:
Karlyle belonging to Ash Jones.
Her tears flowed. They were tears mixed with the satisfaction that
that fact brought and the pain that the knotting brought. Shaking his
head wildly, Karlyle tried to escape somehow.
Apart from his mental acceptance of the knot, his last years of life as
Alpha, they perceived the situation of manner insulting and
terrifying. I'm being knotted, by an Alpha like me. It's not me who is
knotting, is to my to who are penetrating Am I who has a penis stuck in his
hole, getting a knotting.
—Oh , Ugh, Ugh, ugh! Hurts, Oh, I hurts, Ugh, oh, Aah!
- Tea hurts?
Karlyle nodded wildly. The hand of Ash held his chin. Ash was
trapped in a tear-clouded vision. Then he looked to Karlyle with the
eyes good open. Their eyes were fixed in he.
"But...I can't help it," Ash said. The constant swelling of the penis had
finally calmed down. Karlyle couldn't breathe, and let out a
breathless moan. His lungs shrank.
- Are mine and HE it I will do know to all.
Tuk. Incomparably to the previous one, Ash's semen began to flow

from new. The semen sprayed him so hard that It seemed as if a
stream of water filled its inner wall. A tingling sensation rose from
his gut. Karlyle began to ejaculate at the same time.
I felt like going back. It was as if the nerves in his brain were
destroyed. Karlyle's penis stiffened. I felt that the tip of the penis that
was hitting his stomach was getting harder.
— Ah, ah, ah — shuddering, Karlyle tipped her chin back, letting out
a shaky breath. The veins in his neck stood out.
The tip round of the glans hard, soon began to change shape. The
bulging tip was firmly embedded in the lower part of his abdomen.
"Ah... Really, " Ash let out a frantic sigh. With cramps in his bent
back, Karlyle continued to ejaculate.
Semen began to ooze out of his swollen penis. He was close to

climax, but an incomparable amount of opaque liquid flowed over
his abdomen. So, HE slipped to it long of their abdominals and
accumulated in his navel.
- You're so nice that I I'm getting back crazy.
Uncontrollable things happened one after another. He could feel Ash

moving his waist again and letting out a painful moan. Karlyle
fainted as she felt his huge penis scraping her inner walls, even
though it was slowly reducing in size.
And like an electronic device that has been disconnected, Karlyle

literally lost all of his consciousness.
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
– EExxttrraa ((22)) MMaannuuaall ffoorr AAsshh JJoonneess –– FFiinn
TO g EITHER Yes T Or 1 , 2021
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━ ━
Karlyle opened his eyes feeling tremendous hunger. He could see a

white ceiling. The shadows of the faintly projected curtains on the
roof, they filled with sunlight and then disappeared. Sound of a
magpie was heard in the distance.
Karlyle blinked silently. Aside from the fact that he was very hungry,
he felt refreshed. He slept so much that he felt like he had woken up,
because he couldn't sleep anymore. Slowly, his senses returned. And
the first thing he noticed was the smell of some tasty pancakes.
- Are you awake? —He heard a loving voice, and a hand rested on his
neck. He felt the hand gently rub his muscles. Karlyle tilted her head
slightly. And then, he saw Ash.
— …Ash.
Ash was wearing a white shirt and baggy black pants. Her hair was
carefully cut, and his fur Lucy gentle. His
rosy face looked very good. Karlyle looked at his face, and realized
that Ash's rut was over.
By end.
Karlyle sighed in relief, as he had even felt a little scared. Ash tilted
his head. His lips touched her forehead. And with his arms wide
open, Karlyle hugged Ash.
-…Term you Ruth?
-Ha ha ha… .
Ash smiled awkwardly. The hand he had on Karlyle's back She

hugged him tightly, and then let him go. The smell of food had added
to that moment. It smelled like buttery pancakes, sour fruits, and
ripe meat. Feeling very hungry, Karlyle got up. Ash placed a tray on
Karlyle's thighs.
- Have hunger?
-…I gives shame recognize it, but Yeah.
"No...it's understandable ," Ash said weakly. Karlyle frowned a little at

the sad tone in his voice.
—Are you okay, Lyle?
First of all, his body was much better than before. He didn't know
how long he had slept, but Karlyle felt that his stamina had returned
to a certain extent. But obviously, his butt was in very bad shape. His
back hurt a lot. His thighs hurt and so did his hole.
-No I think that can do it today.

So Carlisle put aside his pride and told the truth. He thought he
would die Yeah it toward a time further. Had that rest to the less one
day.
- Curse. It I feel.
Ash raised a hand and closed his eyes, covering only half of his face.
He could see the guilt overflowing into her expression.
- We eat first?
- Yeah.
Karlyle did not refuse. Ash reached out for the fork and held it
gently. Then, took a knife and a fork, and started cutting the
pancakes.
The fluffy pancakes were very thick. Along with pancakes dipped in
syrup, there were scrambled eggs, cranberries, bacon, and sausage.
Ash cut the pancakes first and offered them to her. Karlyle hesitated.
But I was very hungry. Then he opened his mouth. The fork
extended. He swallowed it immediately. The pancakes melted into
His tongue. As if they were honey.
Once he tasted the food, hunger overwhelmed him uncontrollably.

And when I look to Ash with a little of urgency, he he smiled. This
time, he cut the sausage. Karlyle opened his mouth. And Ash fed him
again. Then scrambled eggs followed. And then the blueberries
soaked in raspberry syrup.
To his utter embarrassment, Karlyle spent about five minutes eating

without saying anything. Ash smiled, looking at Karlyle, who was a
good listener, with a charming look. The food cut into small pieces
disappeared in an instant.
Then came the thirst. Ash silently handed him a glass of orange
juice. Karlyle took it gratefully, and drank it. He could feel the
texture of oranges bursting on the tip of his language.
He was still hungry, but he already felt a little more alive. The shame
came later. Karlyle looked down slightly and grabbed the napkin
from the tray. Then, he silently wiped his lips .
-…It I feel. Have further hunger of it that thought… .
"Really...I'm sorry," Ash apologized again. After removing the tray

and placing it on the side table, Ash said, looking sadly at Karlyle.
—But Lyle, I'm usually not like that. I want you to believe me.
Because Nat said I look like a crazy person when I'm in heat... I
usually stay at home without receiving any calls.
Ash, who ran his hand through his hair as if in trouble, continued:
"But when you came to see me, I couldn't…I couldn't stand it, Lyle," he
said. Ash, as if he were used to passing his ruth alone. Karlyle was
strangely excited by that fact.
-…usually No are with nobody in you zeal?
- Yeah. Well, believe that ha been So during to the less a decade. It

was n't like that from the beginning... It is difficult to completely
solve the rut unless that this with a omega. But to leave of some
moment, it happens to me this a pair of times a year. That is all.
Ash it seemed hesitate, but then took carefully the hand of Karlyle.
Karlyle gently offered his hand. It felt very good.
—So , are you going to leave me? — Ash asked, as if he was really
worried about it. The question was so nice, Karlyle couldn't help but
smile.
- That?
— Before making such an important decision, I'll tell you one thing. I
love you, Lyle. It that said during _ my ruth… . Was only in Serious to
socks.
Karlyle tried to remember in silence. What did Ash say? Then, scenes
appeared that were too provocative to handle. The last memory was
the knotting.
Karlyle was perplexed. Ash you have done a knot Also you He made
several comments that indicated his possessiveness. Then, Karlyle
asked him a question, squeezing the blanket lightly.
- Said that ages half sincere?
- It I admit. Such time all it said in seriously - he admitted Ash

without doubt it — But I want you to know that I normally don't do
that.
Ash seemed to think that Karlyle would find it difficult to accept

what he had made. I could see him in their eyes anxious Inside of his
chest felt tight. Then, Karlyle said, trying to lower the trembling
corners of his mouth.
- This good.
- Of TRUE?
-Was difficult but not it I hated
He didn't want to add to her greed, but he thought it would be nice if

Ash could always tell him that he belonged to him. Originally, Karlyle
thought it was stupid to claim human property like that .
However, Ash's lust for him gave him indescribable psychological
pleasure. It was nice to feel that Ash loved him.
-But I knotted. That was a craziness.
Ash sigh and frowned he frown.
—That must have hurt you. "I'm sorry ," he apologized for the third
time. Karlyle shook his head.
—… .
Karlyle squeezed the lips. Was a mistake to tie? Maybe it He wished

as if he were going to leave an impossible mark. I wanted to know
that.
-…tea are regretting?
But Karlyle had also knotted. It was his second time with Ash. He
loved Ash so much that he couldn't hide it. That was what the knot
meant to Karlyle.
- I?
Ash flicker with disbelief. —Uh — so , low the hand with the one who
rubbed his eyebrows. Then, he touched her cheek.
— No. I told you it was all serious. Also, I also tied a knot for you…”
Ash said, and stood up. Then, he opened the bottom drawer of the
side table and took out a box from inside. A light pink ribbon was
tied to a black leather box.
Karlyle stiffened for a moment as he watched the tape. Naturally, a

scene occurred to him. Karlyle shook his head and looked at the box.
Ash took the box and sat next to Karlyle again.
—It's also the first time...that I tie a knot. I never intended of have a
son, so always I have had careful. It was like that when I went out
with other people. I just did it…in moderation.
Ash smiled gently. AND then, placed the box in the palm of Karlyle.
- Can open it?
Ash's words had a great impact. Karlyle thought his heartbeat had
skipped a beat. Then, he silently raised his hand and untied the
ribbon. And then, he opened the lid of the box.
There was a key in the box. The silver key was engraved with the
name of Karlyle. Karlyle flicker. The shape you it turned out familiar.
Was the key of the House of Ash.
— It may be too late, but I was going to give you this as a gift for
Valentine's Day, Lyle. It took me a little longer to find the one with
your name on it. What I mean is…” Ash said calmly, “ I was going to
ask you to move in with me, Lyle, if you don't mind.”
-…That? — Karlyle asked as if he didn't believe what he was hearing.

Ash raised his eyebrows.
- As HE I expected, TRUE? Sure that already you have found a

home… .
Ash seemed to have misinterpreted Karlyle's reaction. Then, Karlyle

shook his head hurriedly. Then, he held the key tightly and opened
his mouth.
- No, still No I have found a house.
- Of TRUE?
Ash flicker surprised.
- That day, was upset...because I thought that already had signed a

contract.
"I..." said Karlyle, holding the key in his hand very affectionately.
"I thought... you were uncomfortable... because we lived together."
- I? Of none manner.
Now that I think, Ash not really I said nothing. After all, was that the reason
he bought so many things? Heat slowly took over Karlyle's face. The
corners of his lips raised slightly.
—If that were the case, I wouldn't have bought new furniture. I
wouldn't have followed you while you were looking at the houses, or
done something so stupid.
- That?
— Nat has reason. I guess that I lose the head when arrives my ruth.
Of made, was a bit concerned by that. If we live together, I think
you'll have to go through this again, Lyle.
Ash judged himself relentlessly. But in case he withdraws his offer of

live with him, Karlyle answered, trying to calm your nervousness.
- I'm well — had that say that first —I glad...that you will think
that.
Their eyes met softly. Karlyle felt as if she had received the best gift
in the world. He was dozens of times happier than when he received
Alexander as a gift.
Considering his all-time favorite gift was his first words, it was
something tremendous. I couldn't believe he was so happy just for a
key, and a few words to live together.
-Knot also is Well. I also I did that… .

When Ash told him what he felt, Karlyle also perked up. Not only
that, but his words came out, because it was impossible for him to
suppress his joy.
-Tea love so much, Ash … No it matters...what that you do.
After slightly avoiding her gaze, Ash met Karlyle's eyes again. His
lips curled up shyly.
- Tea “I love ,” he whispered. Karlyle.
Ash blinked as if he had received an unexpected gift. Then, with tears

filling his eyes, Ash took Karlyle into his arms.
- I also tea love.
The sound of his laughter flowed intermittently. Karlyle clung to

Ash's clothes and nodded. I was so happy that I couldn't believe it
— Lyle is so pretty, that No I can take it off of the eyes.
Karlyle still didn't understand the words 'pretty', or 'cute', but it was
nice to see Ash saying that to her. Karlyle listened in silence. Ash
slowly loosened his arms and made eye contact with him. A soft
smile hung beautifully around his eyes.
— Let's search a place for live together.
Ash's fingers dug into the hand holding the key. The palms of their
hands overlapped. The feel of the key felt warm.
—Let 's buy the furniture together, let's build our room...Stay here
while we find the house. If you do not mind Lyle, I would love that
we would do that.
There was future in Ash's words. The words, which made her feel like
their time together would continue endlessly, made Karlyle
immersed in boundless joy. Karlyle started laugh.
- I would love to.
Ash smiled quietly at her eager response. Then he lifted their

intertwined fingers and kissed her knuckles. Karlyle responded with
a smile, gently capturing him in her slanted eyes. The smiles that
appeared on their faces somehow resembled a memory that passed
through his mind.
TO that that Karlyle had longed for in he past.
"End."
━━━━━━ ✧❂✧━━━━━
━

Define La Relación Vol. 1,2,3-1

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Define La Relación Vol. 1,2,3-1

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

DEFINE RELATIONSHIP

Define The Relationship

━━━━━━ ✧❂✧ ━━━━━━

 Extra (1) One day 8

An endless line of people continued to push Karlyle Frost. On New

Was a history that HE repeated with frequency.

Cheers sounded faintly from the distant square. A scream spread

- It I feel. Are good?

His shoulders were gently grabbed. Karlyle raised his head,

So, their lips HE they touched

Saliva spilled. He swallowed it without even realizing it. The palm

At the same time, the lights began to turn on again. As it spread

Looking at his hand, Karlyle pondered. Now the light was

-Yeah No tea it matters ...

Before the words were finished of the man, someone grabbed

- Tea I found. How much time you carry here?

Said Karlyle. And then I raise his finger.

Finally, he looked at Ash once more. And then, he turned around

Dry-faced, Karlyle assumed the matter would continue until dawn.

Don't worry, calmed down and without none length of vibe.

—… Already are awake?

— You can continue sleeping.

— Karlyle No sleep a lot.

Rupert is a Omega with he that HE gather a time to time year. The

Karlyle Frost is an Alpha. And he lives a life a little different from

Sometimes, when he got bored of that, they gave him an inhibitor.

-By TRUE, Karlyle…. Have something that tell you.

- By favor, tell me.

The brown eyes of Rupert looked at him perplexed. In The dark

- Don't you? did you achieve?

- That want say?

You asked that you will explain, pretending No know it.

—… Never tea you ran, Karlyle.

Their sentences became longer with words that were transformed

- Yeah are talking of the amount of ejaculations, have reason.

Karlyle admitted. with a dry voice. He never ejaculated since last

—Hm… No is that a problem?

Recently, he was taking a long time to ejaculate. It was their

According to the cycle, your body exudes pheromones and heat,

A slight irritation arose within him. This is because he was

— I must talk to Mr. Milan, right? It's stipulated in my contract

Including the late awakening with which he had been working

- When be a good hour, communicate with he Mister Milan.

With those words with which he intended to settle the matter,

— It is the only manner in which I can See you, Karlyle.

- Yeah, they have passed about six or seven years.

Luther nodded slightly and approached Karlyle. Luther's laboratory,

Luther laughed again as he pulled out the chair in front of the

- Have good memory, Luther.

—Should I tell him? this only to young teacher?

-Maybe it beech guessed… .

—It seems that you suffer from psychological insensitivity, Karlyle.

He expected it, but he sighed at the displeasure of hearing those

— According to Mr. Hannah, who is in charge of counseling, the

He remembered the consultation that had lasted approximately an

The consultation was carried out through an Alpha woman in her

— It is difficult to guess the correlation between what you are saying

-So… you life sexual is view as a half either duty for

Luther continuous monitoring to Karlyle and to its brother minor,

- He sex this very related with the part mental, Karlyle.

- The burden mental also it affects the function sexual.

In his mind, a rebuttal emerged, but then it sank. If there are no

I wasn't interested in that. It had nothing to do with him anyway.